Shadow Queen

Skip to content Design a site like this with WordPress.
com
Get started
yourwebnovelhaven
Translated Korean novels.
Shadow Queen Chapter 1

“Can you be my daughter?”
I shouldn’t have held that hand.
Even the Emperor couldn’t treat him recklessly, the Empire’s Chancellor, Grand Duke Friedrich. The issue was that I couldn’t resist his request.
I was surprised to hear that I was the only one who could replace Veronica, who died of fever.
If I had refused at that time, I could have avoided such a miserable death. I ended up looking ridiculous.
What is the point of being at the height of society and receiving the envy of young women and the courtship of men? What is the use of a dress
adorned with an artisan’s precious jewels? What was the point of being booked as the First Queen?
Princess Veronica, whom I thought was dead, is still alive. As long as she returned, I didn’t exist anywhere in the world.
“You’ve… been meaning to do this since the beginning.”
Whenever I struggled to spit out words, the iron stuck in my abdomen wobbled. The blood that flowed down from the twisted, bloody dress soaked
the floor.
“Don’t resent me. I only reached out my hand, and it’s you who took that hand.”
Grand Duke Friedrich gave a dry answer. I laughed in vain at his clever way of blaming me. Veronica, who was standing beside him, was heard
saying something.
“It was a long-time plan. Because of that, I had to pretend to be dead, and I needed a substitute. You did pretty good during that time.”
I looked up at Veronica.
Oh! When I saw her resembling me like a reflection in a mirror, I was filled with sorrow. If I die, she will naturally step in my place. Not only in the
status of Queen, but even the child born between His Majesty and I may grow up calling Veronica mother.
No, I’m sure it would happen. It was so unfair that tears poured out of anger.
“Are you crying? Don’t be too sad. I’m more compassionate than I look. I’m going to give you some comfort and consideration for all your hard
work.”
When Veronica beckoned, the knight standing behind her handed her a baby wrapped in silk.
Veronica showed the face of the child who fell asleep as if she were trying to be generous.
“Baby, say goodbye to your mom. Mom’s gonna die soon.”
“…!”
Veronica raised the crying baby’s hand and waved it. She really looked more cruel than the devil.
“I-Ian!”
I crawled towards Veronica with a near-rampaging struggle. Even if I struggled with the pain of the iron, I could not stop. My son won’t be hurt if I
put him in my eyes. It drove me crazy to see Ian in her arms.
“Don’t try too hard. I’m not going to do anything to this kid right now. I’m going to hear him call me “mother” and see his cute actions. By that time,
I’ll have a child with His Majesty, right? I’ll send him by your side then.”
“Y-you devil!”
My hands and lips trembled with indignation.
“You’ve delayed too much, Veronica.”
“Oh, I lost track of time because of the sights. Let’s go.”
Grand Duke Friedrich glanced at me and turned furiously. Veronica followed suit.
“I can’t even say goodbye because I don’t know your real name. But I’ll tell you at least you did a good job, fake Veronica.”
I stretched out my hand as hard as I could, looking at Veronica’s distant back. Even though I knew I couldn’t keep up, desperation kept me from
giving up.
“B-baby…”
However, this was the end of the body that spilled too much blood.
Thud.
My hands fell weakly. Veronica’s distant back was the last thing I remembered.
Chapter 1. The Rise of Vengeance
“Elena!”
Elena, who was dipping her feet in a low hillside stream, stopped at the sound of her calling. The waves that were spreading over the water subsided
and Elena’s image was projected onto the calm water.
Where should she start explaining? The reflection on the surface of the water was young. The mature face and cheeks that did not fall out were
particularly prominent. It contained the freshness of a bud waiting to be in full bloom between a girl and a woman.
It was hard to believe, but Elena went back. After posing as Veronica and becoming queen, she returned to the age of 16 just before her coming of
age ceremony.
At first, she couldn’t accept this. The betrayal that took all that had been achieved by posing as Veronica. The chilling sensation of iron through the
abdomen. The image of Veronica’s back which was moving away inside, vividly recalled memories made her unable to escape from those days.
Especially, when she remembered Ian, her heart was devastated. She was choked when she thought about the time for the child to suffer alone
without the care of his mother.
Why did she have to come back all the way to five years ago? If she had gone back a year or three months back, she wouldn’t have been helpless.
She could have protected Ian.
For the first ten days, she lived like an enchanted person. It was not easy to narrow the gap between reality and the past life and admit it. However,
as time passed, the fire of emotions that burned deep in her heart gradually cooled.
Yes, there was no Ian anywhere in this world.
They can’t meet even if she searched the entire continent. He’s not born, so he can’t exist, can he? It was not until she had accepted it that Elena
could bury her heart.
It wasn’t just that. She could no longer stay in the past, but face up to her present life. She realized that she, Elena, could choose the future to come.
“Elena!”
The middle-aged man’s call was once again heard loud. Elena turned her head and he came close.
“Here you are.”
“Father.”
Elena slightly raised her chin and made eye contact with him. Baron Frederick was a gentleman who’s neat hair and eyeglasses matched well. At a
certain point, he was a recognized administrator in the capital, but his grandfather’s business failed, and he lost all the money and was driven to the
periphery. Currently, he was a half-noble aristocrat who worked as an administrator under the lord, Viscount Claude.
“You don’t want a coming-of-age ceremony? What does that mean?”
Baron Frederick’s speech method, which brought the main point, was more direct than ever. He had come to look for his daughter at a time when he
had to attend to his official duties at the residence, and his behavior showed his impatience. Elena, by contrast, was very calm.
“As I told you this morning. I don’t want such a grand coming-of-age ceremony.”
“But Elena, this is a good opportunity. Even though it’s the patronage of the lord, you are officially making your debut in the social scene.”
Baron Frederick was desperately trying to persuade her. With a tight salary, Elena’s social debut was realistically unreasonable.
But an unexpected opportunity came. Viscount Claude had stepped forward to support the expenses necessary for her social career to recognize
Elena’s gender. Baron Frederick, who was plagued by guilt because his incompetence seemed to block his daughter from getting married, did not
want to miss the opportunity.
“I’m sorry. I know you’re concerned, but I don’t want to go that far in society.”
“It’s for your own good. You’re still young, so you may not know, but just making a formal debut in the social world makes your husband feel
different. Do you know that?”
“…”
Elena’s eyes deepened. The usual but honest and single-minded father had a positive opinion. At first glance, it was not wrong at all. If you can prove
your aristocratic reputation in society and show off your beauty, you can be wooed by the noble men.
“Isn’t that strange?”
“What do you mean?”
Baron Frederick’s eyebrows shot up.
“The sponsorship you’re talking about. Is it really a pure sponsorship? I don’t think so, father.”
“What does that mean?”
Elena squinted her eyes.
“Let’s say I made my official debut in the social world. But what if he sends me to be the concubine of an old nobleman or a merchant on the pretext
of a donation? Can you refuse in my position when you are sponsored by the Viscount?”
At Elena’s words, Baron Frederick jumped.
“Concubine! He’s not that kind of person.”
“You don’t know that.”
‘Because humans can hide a sword behind a smiling face.’
Elena had experienced it painfully. Despite Elena’s concerns, Baron Frederick did not give up persuasion.
“I know what you’re worried about. Just relax. My father here will step forward to stop them.”
Despite his trustful words, Elena’s seldom expression opened up. It was not because he was unreliable, but how she knows he can’t do it.
“… You won’t stop. They’re not going to move just me, but also my entire family.”
It was a thoroughly planned trap. In the past life, the patronage of the lord became a debt. The debt became a shackle, and in the end, the family was
shattered. However, Baron Frederick, who did not know it, felt the frustration of talking to a wall.
Share this:
 Twitter  Facebook
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
5 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 1”

Mob
April 25, 2021 at 8:21 pm
Oh thank you so much for picking up this. I’m so hooked with the manhwa so I was curious to read the novel. Just found out that you translated near
the end!! Wow I’m in heaven it will be the 1st knovel I will read completly. Thank you again
Reply
Nathalia
December 8, 2022 at 11:32 pm
i hated the idea of having to read the novel could you good person tell me where the chapter starts that corresponds to where manhwa ended?
Reply
4everpurple7
July 15, 2021 at 5:23 am
Thank you so much for uploading this light novel. This is by far the best translation I’ve read of this story. Once again thanks a lot.
Reply
Your Haven
July 15, 2021 at 5:23 am
You’re welcome!
Reply
thezeldaknight
September 22, 2022 at 1:42 am
I’ve just found out that the comic has been cancelled
you’re doing god’s work
thank you
Reply
Leave a Reply
Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress
Skip to content Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Elena, he’s not as evil as you think. Maybe he’s really trying to help you. I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.”
“Maybe so. But…”
Elena blurted out the backstabbing and swallowed the words that she couldn’t take out now.
‘What if the one who set this trap was not the Viscount?’
Viscount Claude was a puppet. He didn’t have a good enough head to spin to set this trap. It was so simple that it was a readable sort of thing.
Elena’s eyes, which were at the height of society in an empire where conspiracy and plot were rampant, could not be wrong. Elena thought of a
woman hiding behind a puppet smiling.
‘Leabrick.’
A financier who graduated from the Imperial Academy with the highest grades in history, she was a scheming woman who ran the Grand Duchy. She
was skilled in the art of deception to play on people’s minds and to make them fall out with each other. She played a major role in the recent public
assessment that the might of the Grand Duke might surpass the imperial power.
‘She did it to me. I must be able to see the thorns hidden in the bright flowers.’
There were many challenges while Elena was pretending to be Veronica. In particular, the social circles of the empire were a feast for the weak and
the strong. Conspiracies and intrigues abounded, and even the background of the Grand Duke could not give her an absolute advantage. She had
experienced countless dangers where she had been pushed into a corner and almost eliminated.
It was Leabrick who taught Elena to reign as the queen of society. That Leabrick was now in the land. To take Elena, who resembles Veronica, to
the Grand House.
‘It’s not going to be the way you want it anymore. I’ll be the one taking the lead now.’
What Leabrick wanted is Elena. Even though Veronica was alive, the Grand Duke had no choice but to take Elena and put her on stand. Otherwise,
he wouldn’t have taken the trouble of picking her up all the way in the outskirts.
As long as she knew that, she wouldn’t have been used and killed miserably like in her previous life. However, she could not help feeling sorry for her
failure to find out the truth.
“Are you sure you won’t regret it?”
“I won’t regret it.”
Elena’s answer was firm. She wouldn’t have the decision in the first place if she was going to regret it. She wasn’t going to be swayed anymore. She
was going to live her life without being swayed by the intervention and interference of the Grand Duke. To do that, Elena was going to make the
worst, not the best, decisions.
‘This plate, I’m going to flip it over.’
Elena’s eyes glowed coldly.
***
The face of Baron Frederick had been filled with regret for the past few days. He tried persuading Elena once again.
“My dear, if you’re worried about the lord making any unsavory events, we can make a written agreement. Why don’t you change your mind?”
“I’m sorry, father. My decision remains the same.”
Elena shook her head, putting down her spoon.
‘What effect would a document have.’
If a lord breaks a contract, can a vassal hold him accountable? It was difficult. It was difficult for the clause to take effect even if the lord’s influence
was insisted to be unjust in his periphery.
“Who do you resemble to be this stubborn…”
Baron Frederick made a painful sound at his daughter’s unwavering attitude.
“Honey, don’t force it, respect Elena’s will.”
His wife, Chesana, sided with Elena, serving salads on a plate. She had suffered from her youth, and her wrinkles increased sharply as she struggled
with life. That is why she struggled with all the housework without a single maid.
“It’s too bad…”
“Don’t be so impatient. My daughter, she’s the perfect child for everything. Even if she doesn’t make a social debut, she’ll be able to find a good
match.”
Chesana slightly frowned and comforted Baron Frederick. It was a signal to Elena.
‘I’ll make sure he understands. Don’t worry about it.’
Chesana’s inner voice was heard as if it was a whisper into her ear. Elena also said thank you with a smile.
“Rather than that, Elena when I was doing the laundry, your clothes were all messed up with dirt. It looked like they were ripped by something like a
vine.”
“I went to Mount Rose earlier.”
“Again? Sweetheart, why don’t you be careful about climbing the mountain in the future? Recently, there have been frequent sightings of mountain
animals, and I’m worried that a woman might go through something bad while climbing the mountain by herself.”
Even Baron Frederick, who was silent, came forward and helped.
“Chesana is right. It won’t happen, but it won’t hurt to be careful.”
“I’m not going to do that. There’s no reason to go anymore.”
Elena, who left a meaningful answer, pulled out her chair and stood up.
“I’ll go in first and rest. Sleep tight.”
Yes, good night.”
Back in the room, Elena locked her door and sat at her desk.
Swoosh. She pulled out a notebook from the bookshelf where the thick cultural books were neatly in place. When she opened the notebook, which
looked like a diary, a sloppily drawn map which was drawn with a pen rather than typeface caught her eye.
“It’s a good thing I completed it in time.”
Although the picture may be clumsy and bloated, the map’s sophistication was more accurate than any other loose mountain map on the market. This
was because the mountains and geography had changed subtly from the time the map was released 10 years ago.
Elena took the red ink pen out of the bucket and picked it up.
Su. Ssk. Without hesitation, she drew a curve along the mountains and the geography of the map of Mount Rose. The red line leading to the canyon
along the slope without crossing the mountain did not stop until it reached Igis river which flowed beyond Mount Rose.
“Leabrick can never predict this route either.”
Elena dared to affirm. It was the perfect escape.
“Mom, Dad. I will support you in this life. Definitely.”
Elena’s pupils settled with deep regret. In her past life, as she left for the Grand Duchy, she didn’t care about her parents at all. Leabrick’s words that
she could escape becoming a concubine made her only think about her own flesh. She knew it only when the time came when she was used and
abandoned. The night she left the estate, she learned that her parents were killed at the hands of Leabrick.
Elena’s eyes were poison. Now that she had recognized her dark feelings, she would not expose her parents to danger without defense.
***
Elena woke up at dawn. Even if no one woke her up, her body reacted first at this time. Habits are truly scary. As the first queen, Elena had spent
time in the palace, and the habits that she had developed had continued. No matter how hard she tried to change them, they never went away.
Elena slowly raised her upper body. She looked so neat that nobody would have thought she had been lying in bed a while ago. It was the body that
was soaked in the days of the First Queen.
As Elena tied her hair up and left the room, Chesana’s eyes widened as she prepared breakfast.
“Why did you wake up already? Why don’t you sleep more?”
“I opened my eyes early. I’ll help.”
“Will you?”
Elena helped rim the table with skillful hand movements. She took the brown grilled bread out of the furnace and cut it into pieces to make it easier to
eat, and the broccoli soup, which had a delicious aroma, was transferred to a plate. It was a very strange thing. She didn’t hate the chores that seem
to bothersome in her past life. Because she realized the importance of this time.
“Father, have a meal.”
No more sponsorship was forced. Thanks to that, she could have a peaceful and casual breakfast.
“Honey, isn’t it a little noisy out there?”
“Maybe a carriage is passing by.”
Despite Chesana’s doubts, Baron Frederick ate the soup without any small consideration. The house was located next to the road, so it was
considered something that was always encountered. However, as time passed, the noise grew. It was definitely too bustling to just ignore.
“I’ll go out.”
Baron Frederick rose from the table where the spoon was laid down.
Knock, knock.
He was just opening the door, when there was a quick knock.
“Baron, it’s Grace.”
“Grace?”
Grace was a butler in charge of all the management and household affairs related to the private residence of his Lord Viscount Claude. It was rare to
encounter Baron Frederick, who works at the official residence.
“What are you doing here?”
When he opened the door, Grace nodded with courtesy.
“Excuse me for a moment.”
Grace, who sought one-sided understanding, looked back and gestured. Then porters waiting outside the door came in with boxes packed with high-
grade silk and began to pile them up.
“What is all this?”
“It’s a gift from the lord.”
“Gift?”
As if he could not grasp the situation, Baron Frederick was embarrassed. Many gift packages were piled up to receive as a simple gift. When he
moved all the boxes, the butler Grace waved the porters off.
“He said these gifts are in the lord’s heart.”
“What heart? If I don’t know what it is, I can’t accept that heart, can I.”
Grace took out the envelope he had kept in his arms. The silk cloth with gold thread was luxurious at a glance.
“He gave me this.”
Baron Frederick was handed the envelope and opened it. His complexion slowly hardened as he read the letters written on the top-quality parchment
paper.
“Take this back right now.”
His speech was polite, but the anger in it was great. His trembling hands like aspen trees made it easy to guess how much he was holding back his
emotions.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Shadow Queen, Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Don’t do that…”
“I told you to go back.”
“I’m sorry, I can’t do that because I was told to deliver it to you.”
The voice of Baron Frederick, who was barely suppressing his dissatisfaction at Grace’s disobedience, rose.
“Are you hearing what I’m saying now? I won’t say it twice. Take it back right away. Come on!”
“Honey, what the hell is it?”
When her husband, who had always been calm, became angry, Chesana became nervous.
“You don’t need to know. You don’t have to look.”
The hand of Baron Frederick, which had the parchment, was tightened.
“What the hell! Go take it back!”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t comply. I’ll leave the note, and just return”
“Grace!”
Despite the screaming, Grace did not budge. Although he didn’t have a fiefdom, Baron Frederick was a nobleman. He may have felt insulted by the
disobedience of a single butler, and his face turned red and blue. Elena, who was watching the situation in a tense battle of nerves, pointed to the
parchment and said.
“Can I see it?”
“You don’t have to see it!”
Despite the nervous response, Elena’s reaction was calm.
“It’s about me, right?”
“What?”
“I asked if it was about me.”
“…!”
Shocked, Baron Frederick was hesitant to answer. Elena was convinced by the response.
“I guess I’m right.”
“My dear.”
“I want to know. That’s what I have to do.”
Elena carefully removed the crumpled parchment from the hands of Baron Frederick. At first, Baron Frederick was unwilling to stand and hesitated,
but when Elena looked at him silently, he relaxed his grip.
Elena read the wrinkled parchment.
Elena burst into laughter as she read the last sentence at once. This parchment was a proposal. A package of boxes is a kind of gift sent as a security
for proposal. In other words, be a concubine to the lord.
‘Funny.’
If it were Elena in the past, she would have been crying, screaming, and making a huge fuss at the news. Concubine. She must have felt a sense of
despair at the world. But not now.
‘I can’t believe it, but it’s not out of my expectations.’
Leabrick. That’s her. Leabrick wanted Elena to despair. That way, she’d pretend to be comforting her until she grabbed the hand of the salvation.
After making Elena believe and trust her, she would eat everything, whether it was her liver or gallbladder. And if the use value is exhausted and
rendered useless, she would be killed.
‘If it were in the past, I would hold your hand. But not anymore. The way you did to me, I’ll give it right back.’
Baron Frederick looked at Elena who was silent, and said.
“Elena, don’t come forward. This is one-sided and unfair. I will see the lord and speak to him.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he went into the room and put on his overcoat, and came out.
“I will see the lord and refuse the proposal.”
“Honey, tell me. This is not really it.”
It was when Baron Frederick, who was trying to build a negotiation, started to discuss with Chesana. The alarm went off and Elena’s mind.
‘I can’t let father go!’
Leabrick’s snare started with the harassment of her family. In the past life, he was imprisoned while protesting against the lord who tried to marry her
as his concubine.
‘I have to create a knot in her string.’
Elena had a strong heart.
“It’s all right, father.”
“What?”
“E-Elena. What do you mean it’s all right?”
“I’ll take care of it. Please wait a moment.”
Elena, seeking one-sided understanding, turned around.
“Can you pass him this message?”
When Elena suddenly approached and talked to him, Grace, the butler, who was standing there, seemed surprised.
“Tell him the presents he sent…”
Elena’s eyes were bent like crescents. It was the smile that bewitched the social world of the empire.
“I have received them gratefully…”
“…!”
“Elena!”
It was almost at the same time that the astonishment of Baron Frederick and Chesana erupted. It was customary in the duchy to accept a proposal as
a sign of acceptance. Elena’s rash words and actions were met with a scathing response from Baron Frederick.
“What the hell are you talking about?! Elena you’re going to be a concubine all your life!”
“… It can’t be helped.”
Elena was still smiling. However, they didn’t know what that smile unfolded.
“I know something scary will happen if I refuse. I don’t want that to happen.’
“You…”
Elena’s honest thoughts shocked the couple. Even though they were half fallen nobles they had lived without losing their pride. And her direct words
were heartbreaking.
“It’s pretty good. Father also wanted me to find a good husband in the social world, right? I’ll accept this proposal.”
“…”
“I’m sorry, Mom and Dad.”
The firmness in Elena’s words had no room for compromise. It was close to a notification.
“H-honey.”
Baron Frederick bit his lips hard.
“But even so, there’s no reason to be a concubine?”
“It’s all right.”
“You really…”
Elena bowed her head and asked for his understanding.
“I’m sorry.”
“…”
The couple’s lips were tightly closed, so they couldn’t say anything. It was painful as it seemed that Elena’s choice to recognize their situation calmly
and to accept it as fate stemmed from their helplessness. Likewise, Elena’s heart was uncomfortable when she poured out harsh words.
‘I’m sorry for being spoiled. I will only do that today. That way, my family can live.’
Butler Grace, who had read the room, slipped away.
“I will hasten to tell him the good news.”
After she left, there was a heavy silence in the house. A somber atmosphere ensued, as if the laconic and serene breakfast was a lie.
“Elena, no matter how much I look at it, I don’t think this is it. What are you short of…”
Chesana couldn’t keep her mouth shut. Her eyes moistened as she felt bad for Elena, who would live as the concubine of an old lord.
“Don’t cry.”
“I’m sorry, mom. I’m sorry.”
“I’ll live happily, so don’t cry.”
Elena held Chesana’s hand tight. She knew that warm communion can be a greater comfort than 10 words.
“But you won’t, you won’t.”
Baron Frederick murmured at the incoming helplessness and distress. He seemed unable to accept the reality.
“I’ll see the lord at least now. A concubine. How did we raise you…”
“It’s not father’s fault, it’s my choice.”
“It’s not too late. We, the parents, will step up and correct our child’s wrong choice.”
Elena shook her head.
“Don’t do that. If you really love me, please trust me and watch over me.”
“You…”
Elena’s request became a large nail, driven into the chest of Baron Frederick. He patted his chest, thinking that if he was an unreliable parent, he
would be like that to carry all the karma.
“… I’m going to get some air.”
“Honey.”
Baron Frederick, who was no longer confident in seeing Elena’s face, left the house. Elena’s heart was heavy as she watched her father walk away.
“I’m going to take a break.”
“Yes.”
Chesana turned her head with a somber look. Knowing that nothing could be of comfort, Elena painfully returned to her room.
Thud.
Elena, who locked the door, leaned her back against the door.
“I hurt you both too much.”
She regretted that she had to go this far.
“Let’s not look back. Let’s just look ahead.”
With a strong grip on her weakened heart, Elena walked toward the wall with a determined expression. And she pulled the curtains installed to
prevent drafts in winter. Memo papers the size of a palm were stuck on the exposed wall.
The future for the next five years! These memo papers were a chronological table of events that would occur in the future. She dared to say that the
future history would go as it was written here. And at the center of it will be Elena who has changed. Elena removed a piece of memo paper from the
top.
[Birthday banquet of Duke Rosette, first owner of the Friedrich family.]
This was the biggest reason Leabrick wanted to hurry and take Elena. This important event was only two months away.
“It was this day, the first day I stood in front of the world pretending to be Veronica.”
Bad rumors spread throughout the capital after Veronica did not appear in society for a few years, saying that she had fled with a servant at night, and
that the Grand Duke had released knights to capture Veronica.
The ambitious Grand Duke had no choice but to be sensitive to her reputation in order to make Veronica the empress in the future. He needed to
eliminate the rumors as soon as possible, and the surest way to do that was to show the aristocracy that Princess Veronica was alive and well.
“I’m looking forward to it. I didn’t know what to do back then, and I blindly followed your orders, but now I have no reason to do so.”
It was Elena who took the lead on the board. Even the Joker, who could flip the board at any time, was in her hand.
“It’s your turn now.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Shadow Queen
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena thought of the objects of hatred.
Grand Duke Friedrich. Leabrick. Princess Veronica.
These three people cooperated and conspired to thoroughly deceive Elena. As if that wasn’t enough, they killed Baron Frederick and Chesana, who
were innocent, and even tried to kill her son, Prince Ian. She had no intention to follow the same life as then.
An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. She was going to return as much as she had suffered thoroughly. Elena was going to take everything from
them. The more they have, the more they lose. The degree of decline would not occupy just the Great House. She was going to completely destroy
their wills to live.
Elena lit a match in an empty glass. She dropped the memo paper she had just removed over the small fire. In an instant, a fire broke out and
swallowed it up. Elena looked back at the wall.
[Entrance to Frontier Academy.]
[Emperor Richard’s death.]
[The assassination attempt of Grand Duke Friedrich.]
[Election ceremony for Crown Princess.]
...
Each piece of paper with the future written on it was removed and burned. The value of the memo paper was exhausted as it was deeply engraved in
her head and heart. There was no reason to leave a trace.
The last memo paper was burned with the flame.
With it turning to ashes, the future ahead had become entirely Elena’s exclusive property.
“I’ll throw you… All of you away.”
***
“Elena.”
Chesana looked pitifully at her daughter who had come out of the room early in the evening. She had no choice but to pretend to be indifferent,
knowing that no words would be comforting or encouraging.
“Do you want something to eat? How about your favorite steak? Mother will make it for you.”
“Mom, you don’t have to strain yourself. I’m really fine.”
Elena smiled and walked towards the front door. Proposal gifts were laid out just as the porters piled them up in the morning.
“Let’s open this together. I wonder what he sent me.”
“But that, if you open it…”
Chesana was worried that if she opened the gifts, there would be no way to return them.
“Don’t regret. It’s too late to run.”
Elena, who gave up calmly, opened each gift wrapped in silk. The first box that was opened was a dress with lace. It was a bell line design, but the
material was poor and the finish was poor. At least the accessories were worth using.
Because it was produced in traditional ways, it was classified as a specialty in other countries and was highly appreciated.
“Mom, come here for a moment.”
“What’s wrong?”
Elena reached out and hung the pearl necklace she had just found on Chesana’s neck. The brilliance of the silver pearl matched her slender long
neck.
“It looks good on you. Use this, mom.”
“What? It’s fine. I don’t need it, you can keep it.”
Chesana looked serious. She was sorry that she couldn’t stop her from becoming a concubine, so she didn’t know what she was talking about.
“You haven’t had a decent necklace the whole time you raised me. I really want to give this to you.”
“How could I possibly…”
“Come on. If you keep refusing, I’ll be sad.”
Elena insisted even though she knew Chesana didn’t want it. There was a good reason for that.
‘When I leave, you will need money. Remember that time and keep it with you.’
Elena only thought about the future, not the present. This was like the wealth they sold their child for, but when the time came, the necklace would be
a useful cost of living.
“Father is late.”
“Yes… Well you know about his sight at night.”
Elena’s eyes deepened as she looked out the window where darkness sank.
‘I hope everything’s okay.’
Creak. Just in time, she heard the door knob turning. The mother and daughter’s head turned reflexively.
“I’m home.”
“Honey!”
Only after confirming that it was Baron Frederick who had opened the door half-way, did Elena feel relieved.
“Why are you so late? You’re hungry, aren’t you? Sit down. I’ll reheat the soup.”
“Wait a moment, honey. I’ve brought a guest.”
“Guest?”
Chesana, just heading for the kitchen, stopped and turned. He had never invited anyone to the house since he settled here. She couldn’t believe he
invited a guest all of a sudden. She was quite embarrassed by the sudden behavior of Baron Frederick.
“Come in, it’s a bit shabby though.”
Baron Frederick politely offered them a seat, as if he were treating his superior. The guest was covering their body with a generous hood that came
down to their ankle. Nevertheless, with their slender shoulder line and pure white skin that shone beneath their hood, it was possible to infer that it
was an adult woman.
“…!”
Elena’s eyes grew bigger.
‘Don’t tell me.’
She tried to pretend to be okay, but the familiarity with the sense of incompatibility stirred her emotions. And the uncertainty gradually turned into
certainty.
“You don’t have to die, my dear.”
When Elena looked at him in silence, Baron Frederick smiled meaningfully.
“You will soon find out what I mean. Let me introduce you. This is…”
“I’m sorry to interrupt, but could you give me a chance to introduce myself? It’s to be polite.”
The woman’s voice was clear as she suddenly cut him off. The feeling that was clearer than dew had a magical power that broke alertness. Baron
Frederick responded happily.
“Oh, if that’s convenient for you, it’s okay.”
“Thank you for your understanding.”
The woman’s gaze reached Elena. It was covered by her hood, so she couldn’t see her eyes well, but it was a glance that digs into the opponent.
The hood, with her delicate wrists was pulled behind her head. Then, the beautiful yet intelligent beauty appeared intact. She fixed her alluring gaze on
Elena.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Leabrick De Flanders. A noble of the Vecilia Empire.”
It was the worst reunion.
***
Elena’s heart, which recognized her at a glance, cooled down. What a surprise. Contrary to the expectation that her blood would heat up in hatred
and revenge, her mind was clear.
There was no room for feelings to intervene. The ice-cold attitude dominated her perfectly, and whispered incessantly. Hold your breath and wait for
the right time. When the time comes, bite the nape of the neck at once.
“I’m Elena.”
Elena hid her creeping claws behind an awkward smile. She was at the height of the imperial society, so she was good at hiding her true feelings
under a mask.
“I know. I know about Miss Elena. I know her very well.”
“You know me well?”
Leabrick smiled softly. It was a warm smile that made the viewer feel comfortable, just like that of an angel.
‘The abominable woman.’
Elena felt nauseous and twisted for a moment. That smile had fooled her. She believed that the favor was true. The result was a sword in her
abdomen and a tragic death. But now it was different. She knew the truth, so she wouldn’t be deceived any more. She could only pretend to be
deceived.
“It’s true, Elena.”
“Father?”
“She came all the way to see you.”
Baron Frederick adhered to her favorable attitude. He had come in contact with Leabrick in advance, and she guessed that some progress had been
made in conversation.
“Honey, what does that mean?”
“She promised to save our Elena. She doesn’t have to become a concubine.”
“What, really?”
Chesana was taken aback by her husband’s curt reply. She had a strong sense of diminishing what, where, from, how to accept it. Elena pretended
not to know anything.
“… Save? Me?”
“You don’t have to become a concubine, dear.”
The eyes of Baron Frederick were full of life.
“She wants to take you to the empire.”
“…!”
Elena looked moderately surprised. She also didn’t forget to look at Leabrick on the path of anticipation and anxiety. Leabrick, who was waiting for
a response, responded with a feverish smile.
“Before explaining the situation, would you believe it if Miss Elena looked the same as someone else?”
“… It’s hard to believe.”
Leabrick took out a pendant with a smile. It was the family sentence on the lid that caught the eye at once. The X-shaped swords and spears carved
over a pair of golden eagles were surprisingly colorful.
Grand Duke Friedrich. It was an unforgettable name for Elena. The lid opened when Leabrick pressed the button on the side of the pendant.
“Oh, oh my God, my dear.”
Chesana looked back and forth at the portrait and Elena, with her eyes widening big again and again.
“Isn’t this you?”
“…”
The woman in the picture resembled her exactly, as if she had modeled Elena. They looked so much alike that it would be easy to guess that they
were twins. The only difference was that the woman in the portrait had gorgeous, beautiful blond hair, unlike Elena who had red, golden hair.
“This is the lady I used to serve. She was elegant and had class unlike any other nobleman in this empire.”
“Is she alive or dead…”
“Three months ago, she fell asleep in the arms of the goddess Gaia.”
The Gaia denomination was the state religion of the Vecilia Empire. A religion that worships the goddess of earth, Gaia, and believes that they fall
asleep in the heaven created by the goddess Gaia after death.
“May God bless her.”
Elena placed a hand on her chest and carefully mourned her death. Her worried expression and gaze seemed to indicate that she was truly saddened
by her death. It was an astonishing and hair-raising performance, but since she had been passing through imperial society, even this was just a natural
part of her daily life.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Thank you for the condolences. I have no doubts that the young lady has found peace by the side of the goddess Gaia. It is just that it is difficult for
the rest of us to live and rejuvenate the pain.”
“You were close.”
“Yes, we were close like sisters. Still, I’m trying to bury my heart little by little. The real concern is what I’m worried about. Her father hasn’t
accepted his only daughter’s death for over three months.”
Chesana nodded with a sad heart.
“That’s what every parent would be like. If it was our Elena, we would have been the same.”
At his wife’s words, Baron Frederick’s expression hardened, as if he didn’t want to even think about it. For a parent, the pain of losing a child is
incomparable to the pain of having all five organs cut off.
“The one who said there was nothing in this world that he couldn’t have, and nothing that he couldn’t try to get, cried. He said that if he could see his
daughter just once, there was nothing more he could wish for.”
“I’m afraid that’s…”
“I know it’s a wish that will never come true. It’s impossible to bring a dead person back to life. I thought so too. I couldn’t believe it when I heard
the story of the merchant who saw your daughter on the other side of the continent.”
Leabrick’s eyes were fixed to Elena. It was the moment when the spinning story finally reached its essence.
“Miss Elena, will you be his daughter?
“…!”
Surprised by the shocking suggestion, Elena couldn’t speak with her eyes wide open. It was the same with Chesana. As if only Baron Frederick had
been told beforehand, there was no reaction. Elena put her hand on her chest and replied with a deep breath.
“I don’t know how to take this.”
“I know it’s sudden.”
Leabrick admitted frankly. At the same time, she also did not forget to skillfully push Elena to urge her to make a choice.
“I know, but I’m offering you this because I don’t want you to be a concubine and be unhappy.”
“Concubine…”
Elena moved low. Her expression naturally darkened with the heavy words.
“I’ve seen countless times how miserable the end of a nobleman’s concubine is. I don’t want Miss Elena to follow the same footsteps as them.”
“…”
Elena lowered her gaze with her lips clenched. She also did not forget to show signs of conflict with complex expressions.
“Follow her.”
“H-honey?”
Elena raised her head and stared at Baron Frederick. The father’s expression was already determined for his daughter.
“I’ve seen the pattern before. A ruined noble family like us can’t even dare to speak. It would be better than now, nothing would be lacking.”
“Father.”
“Go. Go and live a new life, Elena.”
Chesana, who was embarrassed by the sudden development, also changed her mind about Baron Frederick’s active attitude.
“Yes, dear. Do as you please.”
“Mom.”
Chesana pretended to be calm, clenched her teeth and worried that Elena wouldn’t go if she saw her tears.
‘Mom and Dad.’
Elena also bit her lips hard.
She was heartbroken at the sincerity of the two telling her to leave because they couldn’t protect their child.
“… I thought being a concubine wasn’t bad either. If I couldn’t change it anyway, just give up. That way I could barely endure it.”
“Elena.”
Elena’s heartbreak, which carefully shed out, broke the couple’s heart once more. They thought the reason she matured more recently was because
she accepted the reality that she could not change, so she felt so pitiful and hurt that they could not stand it.
“… I’ll go.”
There was hope in Elena’s eyes that she could escape the sick reality.
“How will I live if I become his daughter?”
“It’s a life that can’t be defined in a word. But I can tell you this for sure. That the world will revolve around Miss Elena. You can achieve anything,
you can have anything.”
“Anything?”
“Anything.”
Elena had a puzzled look on her face.
“You can wear the finest dresses a few times a day, and you can make and wear jewelry every day with rare gems from the north. And balls, tea
time, banquets… It’s a very different life, so it’s difficult to list them individually. Let me assure you one thing. Whatever you imagine, it’s more than
that.”
Leabrick deliberately brought out fantasies that young minds of that time might have had. It was based on the judgment that Elena, who had a poor
childhood, would have admired the life of this aristocratic spirit.
“Beyond imagination…”
Elena, who had been speechless for a while, pretended to be careful and took out the words that she was looking for a chance.
“May I then take an oath with a knight?”
“A vow of oath?”
The corners of Leabrick’s mouth went up in a smile. The presence of an honorable article among the ladies of society was an ornament that made
them stand out and an object of shared love. They often accompanied prestigious knights to gatherings, and the emotional strife among the ladies led
to duels among the knights, who sometimes questioned their superiority.
“I think I know what Miss Elena wants. You want to keep a noble knight from the literature <Roland’s Song> by your side. Is that right?”
“Yes, that’s true.”
Facing Elena’s eyes, Leabrick smiled graciously.
“It’s the right of Miss Elena to elect a noble knight to protect the lady.”
“Wait, really?”
Elena opened her eyes wide. She looked surprised and delighted as if she had never expected such a favor. At the same time, she gave strength to
her hand, which was grasping the hem of her skirt under the table.
‘Watch. How the promise of leaving me to choose a knight will hold you back.’
She didn’t think Leabrick would keep this promise. Nevertheless, the reason why she received such a definite answer was for the sake of her. To
have just cause.
“Really. The greatest knight in the family will have the glory to serve Miss Elena.”
“I’m so happy that I can’t speak.”
Elena was overwhelmed with joy. It was a snobbish smile in Leabrick’s eyes, but Elena had no intention of hiding the joy of this moment now. It was
Elena’s wish to destroy them.
“But what happens to my parents after I leave? I’m worried that the Viscount might harm them…”
Elena’s concern was justified by common sense. It was extremely likely that the Viscount, who was broken up with, would lose his pride, and get
angry.
“You’ll be hurt because of me… I can’t leave.”
The expression of Baron Frederick who was listening quietly, suddenly hardened.
“It’s a useless worry. Your father will take care of the rest.”
“We’re fine. Just take care of yourself.”
Elena ignored both of their words.
With eyes only on Leabrick, she hoped that she would come up with a solution one way or another. Leabrick smiled as if there was nothing to worry
about.
“I’ve already set up a place to take them.”
“Really? Ha, I’m finally relieved.”
Elena felt a wave of relief sweep over her chest. Although she was acting, she must have been seen as a daughter of filial piety. Perhaps because of
such a habit, Leabrick took out a high-end silk pouch that looked heavy from her arms and placed it on the table. When Chesana opened the pouch,
she was surprised.
“T-this is gold, isn’t it?”
“We’ll serve you without shortage, but I’m giving this to you for the sake of Miss Elena, who is worried about the two of you. Think of it as a little
sincerity and keep it.”
Leabrick smiled. She smiled as if she was appealing to a family that she cared so much about.
Elena, who was puzzled, bowed lightly and thanked her for her consideration. She also never forgot how to express her gratitude with a smile.
However, her mouth smiled but her eyes did not. Leabrick was a woman who would put a sword through her back as soon as she turned away from
her family.
“No, we don’t deserve this. Take it back.”
“I can’t take this. No, I’m not going to take it.”
The couple waved their hands with a serious look.
“Why don’t you take it for Miss Elena?”
“Please.”
When Elena begged with earnest eyes, Baron Frederick reluctantly accepted it.
“… I’ll take it.”
Only then did Elena really feel relieved. It will be a necessary seed for her parents, who will live far away from the empire.
Once the conversation had ended to some extent, Leabrick pulled out a watch from her sleeve and checked it.
“It’s time to leave.”
“We’re leaving? Now?”
Leabrick calmly replied to Elena’s embarrassed reply.
“The lord will move when dawn comes. Now that you’ve accepted the proposal, there’s no reason to drag on. We have to leave tonight. That’s the
only way to avoid tracking off the border.”
“It’s so sudden.”
The moment she faced Leabrick, she had a faint intuition that she might have to leave today. Even so, knowing with the head and accepting with the
heart were a separate matter. How much more is the feeling of parents having to let their children go without time to prepare?
“Just one day, can’t we spend just one day with our daughter? Until dawn…”
Chesana also pleaded with desperation that she was not ready to say goodbye.
“Miss.”
“I know, I know… But I’m not sure I can let her go.”
‘Mommy.’
The moment she heard it, Elena went down in tears. After returning, she expected this day to come one day. So she wanted to share many moments
with her family so that there would be no regrets left. She wanted to have a nice and happy time, go for a walk, and drink tea. She thought it all would
be fine, but it wasn’t. She couldn’t remove her lingering feelings.
“I’m sorry, ma’am. We’re leaving tonight.”
Leabrick refused at once, not giving a single inch of room. She made an excuse that she didn’t want the lord to make a move, but the truth was that
the situation with the Grand Duke was not as good as she thought. Even in such a situation, unfounded rumors were stirring up Veronica’s reputation.
In the rush of the moment, Leabrick could not afford to leave Elena unattended.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“How can I send you off. How can I.”
Chesana’s insides burned at the thought of letting Elena, who was still young, leave.
“Mom…”
The same was true of Elena. Seeing Chesana who was sad, she was eager to spend one more day with her.
‘Let’s not be shaken. I’m already prepared for this, aren’t I?”
But Elena clamped down hard on herself. She didn’t want to bring her emotions to the forefront and have Leabrick’s eyes on her. If
she did, she might suspect her. For now, it was better to pretend that she couldn’t win and just go along with it.
“… I’ll leave, instead.”
She had no intention of just leaving. She quickly added back words.
“Let me spend three hours with my family. No, just two hours is fine. Please.”
Leabrick, who tapped the table with her fingers, accepted the offer.
“I’ll give you two hours. No more than that.”
“Thank you. That’s enough.”
As soon as she found a compromise, Leabrick left the house, saying she would be preparing to leave. There was a strange silence
among the three family members. Knowing that there was no time for this, no one knew where to begin to say goodbye.
“When did my baby grow up so big…”
Chesana, barely speaking, stroked Elena’s cheek. Her red eyes were dangerous as if they would pour out tears right away. The
voice of Baron Frederick, who tried to pretend to be stern, trembled slightly.
“Don’t worry about us, just mind yourself. Do you understand?”
“Mom, Dad.”
Elena clenched her teeth in a moment’s rush. Don’t be weak. It was difficult not to shake. It’s a golden time now, if she wasted her
time, she would lose her chance forever.
“Listen to what I’m going to say from now on.”
Elena’s voice was filled with solemnity.
“Leave here before Leabrick returns.”
When asked to leave in a hurry, the couple blinked as if they didn’t understand.
“Leave? To where?”
“Didn’t we decide to trust her? I don’t know what this whim is.”
When Elena changed her words, the couple looked perplexed. As she expected, persuasion would not be easy, Elena gave up on
her impatience and calmly persuaded them.
“Isn’t it weird? The lord, who offered to sponsor mere fallen noblemen, was strange, but when we refused, he requested I become
his concubine. What’s even more amazing is that Leabrick appeared in front of us in this difficult situation, like she was waiting.”
“You mean…”
“Maybe it’s all fabricated.”
The couple was shocked. It wasn’t a big deal, but there were more than one or two suspicious things when they started to suspect.
But that didn’t mean they could take all of Elena’s assumptions as fact. It was only a guess, and it didn’t explain why she had
approached Elena like that.
Elena said to make sure it wasn’t a question.
“The obvious thing is, for any reason, the Grand Duke Friedrich needs me.”
“You, you… How did you know it was the Grand Duke?”
Baron Frederick was so surprised that he stumbled. He had never mentioned that the person was the Grand Duke.
“I knew it from the first sentence.”
“…!”
“Wait a minute. I have something for the both of you.”
Elena excused herself for a moment then went to her room. When she came back out to the living room, there was a sealed
envelope in her hand.
“I know you have a lot of questions. I’m sure there are a lot of things you want to ask. I wrote everything down in here. Why you have
to leave, where you have to go, and how you two can find a way to live.”
“When did you do this…”
The couple was perplexed. They didn’t know how to take this. Elena seemed to have done this as a prediction. Otherwise,
everything prepared in advance was not explained.
“If you leave through the back door, go straight to Mount Rose along the trail. There’s a creek running 50 paces to the right of the
zelkova tree in the middle of the mountain. Follow the creek across the mountain slope and you will see the Ronalp River.”
“You, you….”
“There will be a ferry downstream. Take it and follow the current to cross the border.”
The couple was astonished to hear that she had even prepared a boat. They were convinced at the same time. Elena knew that
this would happen, and that she had prepared beforehand.
How the hell did she know? Apart from that, was it possible? Come to think of it, Elena may have been a lovely child, but she was
not smart or wise.
However, since two months ago, Elena had suddenly changed. Not only was she matured in speech and behavior, but she had
also deepened in thought. In addition, the knowledge that unconsciously popped out was hard for the couple to understand. They
should have noticed then. That Elena had changed.
‘As a father, I’m disqualified. How could I be ignorant of my own daughter.’
Baron Frederick regretted trying to judge and tailor Elena by his own criteria. How frustrated Elena must have been because a
person could only see a tree close at hand was trying to understand someone who sees the forest.
“I’ll leave.”
Baron Frederick’s mouth was hard-pressed.
“Honey!”
“But you’re coming with me.”
Elena raised her chin to make eye contact with Baron Frederick. Despite the concerns, Baron Frederick, who was worried about
his daughter, was stunned by the fact he could not be with her.
“No. I can’t go.”
“What you said was unbelievable! What if they harm you? Let’s go together.”
Even Chesana tried to persuade her to come along, but Elena was adamant.
“They need me for some reason. So they won’t harm me. But mom and dad are different. I’m sure they won’t let you live. If they
keep you alive, you’ll be kept hostage. As a means of controlling and suppressing me.”
“…!”
Elena’s gruesome expression made the couple’s mouth go wide open. Control, hostage, oppression. None of those were words of
an unacceptable nature without sufficient explanation. Elena continued her words without stopping.
“I have to stay. There’s something I have to do to them.”
Revenge. Revenge will begin when hatred, which has barely subsided below the surface, rises again. By then, she will use herself
and destroy those who killed her in misery.
“What are you going to, what are you going to do.”
“Don’t worry about me.”
“Elena…”
The couple felt like their hearts were going to fall apart. It was a terrible feeling, leaving their only child on their limbs and running
away. Elena said she had work to do in the empire, but they felt so sorry that it was their fault they couldn’t leave together.
“I’m running out of time. She’ll be here soon.”
“Elena, let me ask you one thing.”
The eyes of Baron Frederick, who stared at his daughter, were deeply sorry.
“Did we put you in danger?”
“No.”
Elena replied as if she didn’t have to think. She knew what he was feeling beyond that anxious glance.
“This was unavoidable. Like a midsummer shower.”
How could you avoid the rain, and the black clouds that cover the clear sky without warning. It’s only good to find a place to shelter
from the rain before the whole body gets wet. Baron Frederick dropped his head helplessly.
“… I’ll do as you please.”
Eventually, the couple prepared to leave, feeling like they were cutting their own flesh. Light clothes, gold coins, and an envelope
were all that was left of their luggage. As they were about to part, the couple stood in front of the back door. If they opened that door
and let themselves into the darkened gates, they would truly be separated.
“Come here.”
Chesana embraced Elena tightly with a half-weeping voice. Baron Frederick wrapped the mother and daughter with open arms.
The body temperature of each other, which was close enough to touch breaths, was comforting at this moment.
“My Elena, my only daughter in the world.”
Elena held her breath. She bit her teeth so that she wouldn’t start sobbing.
Elena, Elena, Elena.
That name will be given to the heart, not the ears. To not forget her soon-to-be-deleted name, perhaps her unheard-of identity, she
engraved it on her heart again and again.
“Farewell.”
The brief and calm greetings were imbued with unimaginable injustice.
“Take care of yourself. We’ll meet again, okay?”
After opening the back door, looking at Chesana, Elena made a smile colored in sadness without a word.
“Dear, let’s go.”
Chesana went farther along the hillside as if forced by Baron Frederick. Even in the midst of getting farther away, she didn’t think
her gaze would fall from Elena.
“You must be safe, absolutely.”
Elena corrected herself by capturing the image of the couple getting farther away apart. She put her hands on her belly, bowed her
back, and politely and reverently said her last goodbye. She hoped to see them again. She prayed that the wind would reach the
sky.
By the time the rustling through the bushes died down, Elena looked up. When she couldn’t find the two people buried in the
darkness, the word “breakup” touched her heart.
“Crying… Is just the beginning.”
Elena murmured a vow to herself. When she finally calmed down and took down her sleeves, the look in her eyes was as cold as
frostbite. Elena, the daughter of a fallen nobleman, was no longer in this world. All that remained was the iron-blooded woman who
looked down on everyone with a solitary gaze and ran the social circles of the empire.
Closing the door behind her, Elena locked it. She fixed her messy hair and did not forget to clean the hem of her wrinkled skirt and
the sleeves of her clothes. The act of grooming was a way to deal with her emotionally charged inner life.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena took a look at the empty house.
She patted the dining table as she walked over. Her hand led her through her bedroom, full of memories, and into the living room, full of family
laughter and happiness. For a brief moment, Elena’s face looked even more peaceful as she reminisced about the past. She was alone on her lonely
path, and there was nothing like an hour with her family to give her the strength and drive to sustain her life.
By the promised time, Leabrick knocked on the door without a single error.
“It’s time to leave, Miss Elena.”
“I’ll be right out.”
Elena, who raised herself from the chair, put her hands on her chest and breathed deeply a couple of times. Then, she brought out the feelings of
parting that had been pressed in deep. When she recalled the situation in which she had to break up with her parents in her past life, she was
overwhelmed with emotions. Elena went to the front door only after seeing that her eyes were red.
Elena came out through the slightly opened door. She covered her mouth with her hands to hide her slightly bloodshot eyes and sobbing, which made
her look pitiful and unfortunate.
“… Let’s go.”
“What about your parents?”
“We forcibly separated and only I came out. I don’t think I’ll be able to leave any longer, so I want to leave now before I change my mind.”
Elena’s last words were close to pleading. She seemed as if she was about to collapse, so Leabrick nodded slightly.
“Sir.”
At her summons, the man who had been behind her stepped forward. Despite his robes, he had a stout physique that could not be hidden, and a
single sword at his waist suggested that his status was that of a knight.
“When we leave, please take care of those two. Be polite and courteous so that Miss Elena is not worried.”
“I will.”
“…!”
A familiar voice made Elena take a breath. When she glanced at his face without a grain of doubt, she was infested with unbearable hatred and
indignation.
‘I didn’t know you were the chauffeur who came to pick me up, Sir Lorentz.’
The knight of the oath that once defended her with loyalty. A knight of honor who she kept by her side even after she became Queen. However,
when Veronica returned alive, the knight ruthlessly put a sword through Elena’s abdomen.
The loyalty he swore before Elena was false, the oath was hypocrisy and the honor that he cried out was nothing but pretense. She still hadn’t
forgotten. She remembered what he had said clearly.
“I have never for a moment thought of you as my lady. Now that my lady has truly returned, I will kill you with my own hands and seek
forgiveness from the real queen.”
‘Ah!’
His true feelings were more cruel than the pain of iron that dug into her flesh. The sense of betrayal and loss she felt was as great as the depth of trust.
It couldn’t be expressed in words. Now that she saw him, she figured he was the one that killed her parents. Naturally, her hatred doubled.
‘Let’s not dwell on the past. He is now nothing but a chess piece.’
Elena was wary that her old feelings toward him may make things go wrong. One day, he would pay the price for her disdain, but it was not yet the
time. From the standpoint of aiming to overthrow the Grand Duke, she could not be swayed by petty emotions.
“I’ve got a carriage outside the estate. We’ll have to move in secret up to there.”
Elena quietly followed in the footsteps of Leabrick, who walked ahead. As Elena turned around, Lorentz bowed silently. Although it would have been
to show the virtues of a knight, to Elena’s eyes, knowing that he was soon to go after her parents, it was nothing but hypocrisy.
“Hurry up, we’ll be late.”
“Yes.”
Elena set aside her gaze and hastened her steps to narrow the distance away from Leabrick. When she went through the dark zelkova forest, they
reached a road leading to the southern part of the territory. There was a luxurious carriage standing in the corner of the bushes.
“Get in right away.”
As soon as she got in, the horseman cracked the whip.
Neigh, neigh.
As the cry of the horse tore the silence, the wheels started to roll. Feeling the vibrations in her hips, Elena threw her gaze outside the window that
changed visually.
“…”
Elena’s gaze deepened in the moonlit landscape. It was a night that was no different from any other. The only thing that had changed was Elena’s
mindset, but the world looked different.
“Don’t worry too much.”
Leabrick, as if to reassure her, reached out her hand.
“As long as Miss Elena decided to be his daughter, she won’t be neglected. I’ll take care of you.”
“Thank you. Thanks to you, I can relax a little.”
Elena smiled and squeezed Leabrick’s hand tighter. An expression of trust that she believed in her. An act that felt sincerer than a hundred words.
Leabrick was convinced she had come under her control.
“Don’t say thank you, we’re like sisters now, aren’t we?”
Elena held back a reflexive burst of laughter. Sisters? She was looking forward to seeing how long this pretense relationship would last.
***
Lorentz stood up from the fence he was sitting on. Considering the distance of the carriage, the woman’s stride, and the gait, by now it was time to
leave. Lorentz, who had no reason to delay any longer, recalled the mission.
“Kill Elena’s biological parents.”
Cut the buds that may be a bother in advance. Leabrick said it would be the way for the Grand Duchy, and he would so with hesitation. For the glory
of the Grand Duchy. That value was the only pride that made him breathe as a knight.
Lorentz pulled the sword from his waist. The moonlit blade shined with chills. Soon this new white sword would be dyed red.
Kkiik.
Lorentz’s expression that crossed the threshold hardened.
“…!”
He didn’t feel anyone inside. He instinctively sensed something was wrong and rushed through the room. Baron Frederick and Chesana, who were
supposed to be there, were nowhere to be found.
“Huh, did you run away?”
Lorentz was frustrated. They were here until a little while ago, but they ran like a bolt in the blue. Like they evaporated. He didn’t understand how
they knew about the threat that was coming to their bodies.
“Now’s not the time to care about that. I need to trace them.”
Lorentz eyes gleamed as he looked for their footprints in the dark.
Sect 2. Don’t Go
The carriage which had left the territory passed without rest.
“It’s hard, isn’t it? Please bear with it until we arrive.”
“Thanks to your consideration, I’m not tired at all.”
Elena smiled softly. It was a natural smile that couldn’t have had any other thoughts.
“I’m really curious, but where am I going?”
“Are you curious?”
“Oh, no. You don’t have to tell me.”
Elena shook her head and swept her fingertips along the sofa. She was amazed at the feeling of the finest leather and kept her hands on it.
“This carriage is softer and more comfortable than my bed. I’ve never been in such a nice carriage in my life.”
“It’s a carriage that I took extra care to pick up Miss Elena.”
“I know. I wonder which family he is from and who he is to treat me like this.”
Elena’s eyes were hazy as if dreaming. She was blinded by expensive items, and she seemed to have no time to think about her situation or the future.
Leabrick laughed in her heart as she looked at Elena, vain and blinded by desire.
What a pathetic woman. She didn’t know that she was just a puppet to be used and thrown away, but she was so happy to be misled by her own
personal affairs. She felt that she was really easy to handle.
That’s exactly what Elena was aiming for.
‘You should see me as the most ignorant and pathetic woman in the world.’
Misjudgment. The more pathetic Elena became in Leabrick’s eyes, the better. Because the less she meets the standard, the less vigilant she will
naturally be and the more she will ignore it. She was going to deliberately appear ignorant and snobbish to induce Leabrick to drop her guard. Elena
would continue to hold out until that day came.
“You said you weren’t curious, so let’s leave him out for a while and talk about something else.’
“I’ll listen.”
“Do you remember that he still can’t accept his daughter’s death?”
Elena nodded.
“In fact, he hasn’t had his daughter’s funeral for more than two months.”
“What?”
“He’s too attached to her and can’t let her go. Very few people know about the death of the lady.”
“T-then…”
Elena’s face contorted as she adjusted to the situation, unable to laugh or cry. The death of the lady has not been officially announced. An obsession
beyond attachment and her own position. The expression on her face depicted the conflicting and complicated conditions in her mind.
“I know what you’re worried about. I’m sure it’s not a bad thing for Miss Elena.”
Elena looked at Leabrick with anxious eyes. There was a significant smile on Leabrick’s lips.
“You’re getting a chance to be his real daughter, not his foster daughter, and there’s no reason to refuse.”
“…!”
Elena opened her eyes wide.
“R-real daughter?”
“Yes. His real daughter, Princess Veronica herself.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena was nervous.
“Yes?”
“I was worried that I wouldn’t recognize you, but I found out at a glance. His Highness’s statement that she looks exactly like the
portrait Belladonna was true.”
The identity-checking knight was well-mannered.
“His Highness asked me to take Lady Lucia to a special seat.”
“Me?”
“Yes, I think the people behind you are acquaintances. There was also an order to bring them with you if you had company. Please
follow me.”
“…”
Elena and her party followed the knight with a puzzled look. The room was next to the room where Veronica watched the semi-final
as Veronica a few days ago. As it was reserved exclusively for the royal family, its size was definitely wider.
“When the match is over, His Highness has told me that he would like to see Miss Lucia separately. I’ll be waiting outside.”
The knight with his head bent down as if he were treating a VIP. Only then, the tension seemed to have eased, so Khalif opened his
mouth and talked.
“His Highness is also enthusiastic. Thank you, Lucia. When else would I ever enter a place like this in my life? Don’t you think so,
Raphael?”
“I know.”
Unlike the excited Khalif, Raphael was only smiling bitterly. Unlike Sian, who can do a lot of things as Crown Prince, he felt
uncomfortable that he could not do anything for her.
“Thanks to you, I can cheer for him in a good place.”
Cecilia smiled with fever. Her smile seemed free from any discomfort towards Sian. The political spirit was broken, but they didn’t
have feelings for each other. She rather noticed Sian’s feelings toward Lucia and wanted to cheer.
“…”
The most confused person at this moment was Elena. It was unclear how to accept Sian’s consideration, which was too excessive.
“Hey. I’m talking the third time right now. I’m friends with the kids in there.”
Thoughts became complicated, it was noisy as if there was a scuffle outside the door of the special room. It was not long before
she heard Ren’s voice playing the truth.
“Hey, friends! It’s me, Ren. You shouldn’t be the only ones watching. Let’s watch it together!”
Elena sighed deeply and reluctantly came out. The knight was trying hard to stop Ren from trying to force himself in.
“You’re in a good mood. He came here before the game and thought of being a bully.”
“Can you be kind to me? We’re friends.”
In response to Elena’s grotesque reaction, Ren pulled the entangled knight off and laughed.
“Don’t laugh disgustingly, why did you come?”
“If I win today, do you want to eat out with me?”
Elena looked ridiculous because it wasn’t the sound that anyone who was about to make the finals would come this far for.
“Why should I eat out with you?”
“Because I want to?”
“I hate it.”
“You can’t hate it. I’m attaching all of these reasons for having a meal with you.”
Despite being rejected with a single stroke, Ren smiled slyly.
“It’s a match soon, so I don’t have time? I think you’ve said yes.”
Ren said what he had to say and ran away because he might lose time. Elena shouted in embarrassment.
“Wait a minute! Who said yes!”
“You pick the restaurant. I’ll pay for it.”
Ren, who was laughing at what was so good, turned the corner and disappeared out of sight.
“That son of a…”
Elena sighed as the ground went out. The sudden suggestion from Ren was greeted with uneasiness.
“Isn’t something the same as last time?”
Ren, whom Elena knows, is that kind of person. He’s like a hyena that bites the opponent’s weaknesses to death. He even had a
three-way meeting with Emilio to intentionally put Elena in trouble. So she didn’t want to get involved with Ren. When Elena came in
with a face full of depths, Raphael asked anxiously.
“Are you alright? You seemed to be arguing again.”
“He’s getting more creative. If he wins today, he wants me to eat out.”
“Just the two of you?”
“I think so. And he wants me to make a reservation? I can’t believe it.”
Unlike Elena, who regards it as an extension of malicious harassment, Raphael approached it more emotionally. Ren’s suggestion
to eat out on the premise of winning seemed different from usual.
‘There’s no way, right?’
Raphael stopped thinking there. Looking at Ren’s malicious behavior so far, he thought it was speculation.
“Oh, that’s His Highness! Your Highness! You must win!”
Khalif cheered as he watched Sian show up at the stadium as if it was very exciting. Elena tried to concentrate on the match by
pushing aside her complicated mind with Ren. Until Ren, who appeared, waved to the special seat where Elena was located and
pretended to know her. Khalif was embarrassed by the sudden behavior of Ren.
“We’re here to support His Highness, aren’t we? I think he’s mistaken.”
“That’s the way he is. Ignore him.”
Elena disregarded him as if he wasn’t worth paying attention to, and fixed her gaze on Sian. It was in an instant, but Sian’s eyes
and Elena’s eyes collided in the air.
“…!”
Despite being far away, Elena felt like Sian was staring at her right in front of her. It was not long before Sian turned his head to
face Ren in front of him and fixed the wooden sword. Ren also responded by lowering his posture. The professor, who was
standing between the two, lowered his hand, which was raised high above his head.
“Final round starts!”
There was a quiet silence between Sian and Ren on the square. The two, who did not budge as if the time had stopped, only
stared at each other without words. It was not just a war of nerves, it’s a search for gaps.
The first person that moved was Ren. Ren’s wooden sword, which immediately closed the space with the ground, poured through
the opponent’s body. Even an experienced knight could not easily respond, and it was a smart and perfect stab. However, Sian’s
response to the move was also formidable. He slouched down and twisted his upper body down. Then, he struck Ren’s wooden
sword, which had been pushed in with thrust, and struck him with all his might.
Chang. Ren’s wooden sword lost its balance and fell to the floor. At the same time, Ren’s body was exposed defenseless. Sian
quickly turned his neck and swung at Ren’s shoulder. Even though he was wearing light armor, if he ignored it, he had the power to
overpower him with a single blow.
Sian could not wield the sword as he pleased with the signal from his instinct. Rather, he used the sword in a straight line to protect
his body.
Ren picked up the wooden sword and poured it back into Sian.
Chang, wooden sword collided with wooden sword, and the sound of breaking air spread. Even in a situation where Ren’s balance
collapsed, he twisted his waist and swung his sword for Sian at an angle. If Sian had not instinctively blocked it, but considered it
an opportunity, and aimed at Ren’s shoulder, he would have been hit in the thigh without protection earlier. Although it was barely
blocked, the power of the wooden sword was so great that Sian’s body was pushed back. In that hesitant moment, Ren stopped
again on both feet, spinning in midair with his hands on the ground. A loud cheer went up from the spectators who had been
holding their breath at the slight closeness of the fight.
“Wooow!”
Whether it was a noble living in the capital city or a commoner, there was little chance to see a battle that made their hands sweat
as it was far from war. It was only natural for them to be enthusiastic about the tension that made all the hairs on their body stand on
end just watching. However, when it came time to clash swords, Ren did not feel any such tension.
“I’m surprised. I’m afraid it’s not the Your Highness I know?”
“…”
“Have you been hiding your skills? Then keep hiding it. Why are you now revealing it and making it difficult for many people?”
Ren spoke in a whisper. He was amazed at Sian’s swordsmanship, which was no match for his own, but there was no sign of it. He
was confident that he would be victorious in the end.
“Because I had to change.”
“Do you want to change? What for? But that’s not going to change Your Highness’s situation.”
Ren cynically questioned the will of Sian to his face. The imperial family had already long since lost its authority. Even if Sian was
astonishing, the fact was that it was not easy to find the authority of the imperial family among the firmness and checks and
balances of the four major families, including the Grand Duke.
“I was just like you. I knew I had to make a change.”
“What are you talking about. I’m a shallow learner, so please understand.”
Sian glanced at Elena, who was sitting in the special seat.
“She told me. Times have changed. It’s not my job to change the world.”
“…”
“I have changed my mind since then. I’m just going to pave the way for the times to go in a better direction.”
Ren didn’t understand half of what Sian was saying now. However, he could guess who was the mastermind behind Sian’s hidden
sword technique and made the change. It was Elena.
“I’ve warned Your Highness before. Don’t like her. You can’t keep her.”
Ren used his chin to refer to Elena, who would be watching the match in the special seats.
“It’s none of your business.”
“Why can’t I care. I’m interested in her.”
“…!”
When Ren made a public declaration, Sian’s eyes grew bigger. He didn’t know he’d admit it this way, even though he wasn’t sure.
“Oh, that was too long. I was supposed to eat out with her if I won. You don’t want to lose, do you?”
“I will do my best to win.”
“The talks are broken.”
Even Sian’s calm eyes were full of struggle. He never wanted to lose as much as he invited Elena to the final. Even more now that
he knew how Ren felt.
The same was true for Ren course. No matter what happens, he wanted to defeat Sian in front of her. That promise, which he unruly
made with Elena, was what made him cling to victory.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
One response to “Shadow Queen Chapter 80”
Ty Tea
July 10, 2021 at 2:59 am
Ren is going to be a powerful ally soon hopefully
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Before dawn a carriage carrying Elena and Leabrick ran down the icy streets of Sylence.
“Miss Elena, I heard about your parents at dawn.”
“Really? What happened? Did they get out of here safely?”
Elena became a devoted daughter when she heard about her parents’ news. She was so desperate that Leabrick couldn’t believe it was acting.
“They’re safely out of the land.”
“That’s fortunate. Thank you, Liv. Thank you for your concern.”
Leabrick narrowed her eyes.
“But, I heard that your mother’s health is not good, perhaps she was overwhelmed in the process..”
“What? Oh, what’s wrong with my mother? Is she in a lot of pain? Where does it hurt? It’s my fault. She’s so heartbroken that her body is…”
Elena fussed half-heartedly and immediately nodded off. There was a trickle. Drops of water fell under her head and soaked the road.
“Mom, mom… ugh, mom.”
Elena cried out sadly, her voice raised in nostalgia and worry. It was painful, like a child separated from her mother.
“…”
Leabrick narrowed his eyes. She had deliberately given Elena false information, hoping that she would react in any way if she had been involved in the
couple’s escape. But what a surprise. She was too sad to imagine the fact that the couple had escaped.
‘You don’t seem to know a thing.’
Leabrick bit her lips.
“Don’t cry. The physician said it was a temporary fever and that she could get better soon if she took a rest.”
“She must get better. Or I won’t have the confidence to live in the Empire.”
“Of course.”
Elena managed to calm herself down and wiped her eyes with her handkerchief.
“They both must have arrived at the Mariana Islands by now.”
“M-Mariana Islands the earthly paradise?”
“Yes, it’s called the best island in the world.”
Leabrick lied brazenly. The Mariana archipelago had been referred to as a “paradise on earth” through oral fairy tales and novels, but the reality was
quite different. The islands were crawling with pirates, and the waves were so strong that fishing was not easy. Elena was happy to pretend that she
didn’t know that.
“I’ve heard that, too. I’m relieved if that’s where they are. I hope they don’t have to struggle and live comfortably.”
“… That’s what they’re going to do.”
Looking at Elena, who was naively relieved, Leabrick had no choice but to question the doubts she had.
‘That’s her level, and I’m the only one who’s sensitive, aren’t I?’
Elena consistently showed substandard appearances. Even so, it drove her crazy that she doubted Elena. Inwardly, Elena was relieved to see the
anxious Leabrick.
‘Leabrick is suspicious of me. That means my mom and dad ran away safely.’
Elena was glad to have Leabrick’s doubts. It was clear that her parents safely ran away from the pursuit. Otherwise, there was no reason for
Leabrick to doubt Elena.
When they arrived at the warehouse wharf behind the pier, they disembarked from the carriage. Then the middle-aged knighy who was driving the
carriage led them to a ferry that was tied up at the end.
Through the fog, they moved farther from the land. The boat reached the rear of a huge and colorful sailing ship.
“We go up?”
Leabrick, Elena, and the middle-aged knight got on the ladder and boarded the ship. Perhaps it was still early in the day, but there were no crew
members on deck. Perhaps that’s why they couldn’t be bothered.
Leabrick passed the deck and stepped into the ship. She walked until she reached the cabin at the far end of the corridor where the candles fluttered.
Kkiik.
Opening the creaky wooden door, she found herself in a spacious cabin that was furnished in a rather luxurious manner. At first glance, it looked like
a luxury cabin that could be used by a high-built aristocrat or royalty.
As soon as she came in, Leabrick locked the cabin door tightly.
“You’ll be staying here with me for the next ten days.”
Elena forced a smile. Barely holding back her upset stomach.
***
“You’re not allowed to leave the cabin at this time.”
It was a unilateral notification.
“Three meals a day, it’ll be served from the outside.”
It did not even give room for rebuttal.
“You can use the bathroom inside the cabin.”
Leabrick’s attitude toward Elena had changed. The way she was before disappeared from nowhere, and she authoritatively treated Elena like a
subordinate. Leabrick used her spare time to teach the basic culture and history of the empire.
‘I know everything.’
Elena adjusted her progress along unchallenged lines. If she was too perceptive, Leabrick would be suspicious. On the other hand, if she acted too
foolishly, she was bound to complain and insult her.
It had been nine days since they sailed. The sailboat also entered the waters of the empire.
“What is the duty of the nobles?”
Noblesse oblige.”
“Imitate those words, and in the future, Miss Elena will become a nobleman who will be respected by nobles. This is the duty you have as the
princess, and the legitimate daughter of Grand Duke Friedrich.”
“W-wait, the Grand Duke?”
Elena stuttered at the end and raised her head. She was embarrassed as if it wasn’t possible even if that was true.
“Princess Veronica is the sole blood of Grand Duke Friedrich, the head of the four great families of the Empire. It’s also Miss Elena’s new identity.”
“Oh, my God.”
For a moment, Elena’s mouth poked up.
“G-Grand Duke… That’s more than I can imagine.”
Even if she tried to pretend she wasn’t, Leabrick was convinced as she saw Elena’s mouth rising as if it was going to tear. She was a snob blinded by
desire.
“That’s enough for today.”
“N-now?”
“We’re leaving the ship.”
Elena was able to leave the cabin in almost ten days. In the meantime, she felt a little better after spending some time with Leabrick and letting the sea
breeze carry away the resentment that had built up in the cabin.
They climbed over the railing, onto the ladder, and onto the ferry, just as they had done when they boarded the sailboat. After more than three hours
of rowing, they arrived at a beach along the coast. They stepped on the slippery sand and climbed out of the beach and onto a carriage hidden in the
bushes.
“Liv, where are we going?”
“The safe house.”
“Are you not going?”
“It’s a very private place. Even in the Grand Duke’s residence, few people know about it.”
Leabrick turned her head out the window. It was an indirect expression she did not want to continue the conversation. Elena also shut her question. It
was a compulsory question, anyway, and there was no reason for her, who already knew the destination, to ask.
The carriage really ran without ceasing. Even though the road was not maintained, the carriage did not stop despite the difficulties in discerning where
to go due to the darkness without a single moonlight
They finally reached the mansion that she thought was not home. It was located in a secret place, so secret that it could never be visited if you didn’t
know the way, as it was a forest on all sides. Elena’s expression turned cold as she looked at the exterior of the mansion looming in front of her.
‘There’s the place that drove me to ruin.’
Try as she might to remain calm, Elena’s heart raced with a distraught passion. What would she look like when she saw him? How would she be able
to withstand this boiling anger in front of him? Many thoughts and uncontrollable emotions were constantly colliding in Elena’s mind.
The carriage stopped just in time. When she got off the carriage following Leabrick, a maid greeted her.
“She’s Jane, take a step forward. She can’t talk because she’s deaf, so if you need anything, you can write it down in a notebook and show it to
her.”
As soon as she exchanged eye greetings with Jane, she followed Leabrick into the mansion. A parlor decorated with marble appeared as the splendid
chandeliers went straight across the corner to the right of the main hall.
“He’s beyond here.”
“He?”
“As soon as he heard that Miss Elena was coming, he ran from the capital.”
Leabrick carefully put her hand on the doorknob and pushed the marble door open.
Elena’s heart beat fast, too. An unruly storm of emotion swirled from the inside, as it did when she first faced Leabrick.
“…!”
There was a man standing in the distance. As a middle-aged man, he was upright enough to be indifferent to his age, and was a man of dignity enough
to be considered a specimen of the aristocracy.
Elena recognized who he was at a glance. How could she forget? She could still remember his laughing at Elena, who was dying.
“Y-you… Really…”
He saw Elena and couldn’t speak easily. His swaying eyes and trembling lips, his expression that went back and forth between joy and despair like a
saint witnessing a miracle in front of his eyes, was too unflattering to be alone. Moreover, she got goosebumps when she realized that it was an act
spelled out in hypocrisy and deceit.
“Did you come back to life… My daughter?”
The mastermind who drove Elena to ruin. A man who could chew it. It was Grand Duke Friedrich coming towards Elena.
Elena bit her molars tightly. Her fist rolled small in and an unaffordable rage shook like an acorn tree. She could still see his face, mocking her for her
death. The idea that he was so hateful as to want to kill him was in her head.
‘I have to put up with it. I can’t be carried away.’
Elena constantly suppressed herself. Killing that human to relieve her resentment was a bad idea. What Elena wants is not only Grand Duke Friedrich,
but also the complete destruction of Leabrick and Veronica. Until that day, she would be angry and wag her tail like their faithful dog.
“Are you really, Veronica?”
Grand Duke Friedrich asked and couldn’t take his eyes off of Elena.
“Well, I’m…”
Elena, standing in front him, lowered her eyes without even making eye contact. Grand Duke Friedrich extended his hand at Elena, who was at a loss.
Shudder.
Elena shrank back as the back of his hand touched her cheek. It gave her goosebumps. There was a sense of uneasiness like a bug crawling on her
face.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Grand Duke Friedrich swept her cheek with the back of his hand, dismissing that Elena must have been surprised with the sudden
contact.
“I missed your warmth, so I couldn’t stand it.”
“…”
“Thank you, for letting me think I’ve met my dead daughter again.”
She wanted to applaud the abominable performance of Grand Duke Friedrich. How could he be so brazen about the living
Veronica?
“I didn’t really take care of her because I only cared about the outside. I lost my wife and daughter. After I lost my precious people, I
had no power or wealth.”
Elena stood silently listening to his confession, which was not even a grain of truth.
“My dear.”
At a low call, Elena lifted her head.
“Will you be my daughter?”
Grand Duke Friedrich spoke kindly to Elena, who’s eyes were shaking.
“Live on behalf of Veronica. If I could watch the child’s unfinished life through you, I would have no regrets. Can you do that?”
“O-of course! As long as you don’t mind!”
Elena blatantly coveted the seat of the princess.
‘I have to look like a woman blinded by success. That way, you’ll underestimate me.’
There was inexplicable contempt in the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich. It would be disgusting to him, who values the nobility of his
birth, that an insignificant girl was excited to pretend to be a noble princess of the great house.
“Actually, I haven’t felt like a stranger since I first saw you. I’ll be a daughter without shame. Father.”
When Elena added the word “father” with her strength, Grand Duke Friedrich’s face was distorted for a short time. Grand Duke
Friedrich was a man who was filled with aristocratic pride, and authority of the nobility. He was insulted and humiliated just by
bringing in a vulgar woman who openly coveted his daughter’s vacancy in a noble family…
“It’s late. You must have had a hard time coming so go up and rest.”
When Elena bowed, Leabrick chinned down to follow her. When Jane opened a door in the far corner of the second floor, there
was a bedroom decorated with high-end wooden furniture.
“Get some rest. Order for her if you need anything.”
“Yes, good night, Liv.”
When Leabrick disappeared from the room around the corner of the hall, Elena waved her hand and told Jane to leave. She didn’t
have anything to do, so she wanted to be alone now.
Thump.
Elena, who was left alone in the room after the door closed, burst into a suppressed laugh. When she remembered the distorted
face of Grand Duke Friedrich, she felt that her old body aches had gone down.
In her last life, Elena was impatient to see Grand Duke Friedrich’s glance. When she looked at Elena, who was inadequate
because she had not received proper education, he could not make eye contact and bowed his head as if she was a sinner.
Oh, why did she do that? If she thought about it, the thing that was held in Elena’s hand was as good as theirs. She was just stupid
and couldn’t handle it properly.
“I’m looking forward to seeing how you hold your breath with the name and status you gave me.”
***
Despite the fact that Princess Veronica’s reputation was stuck in the mud, education was the reason why Elena was brought to the
safe house instead of going straight to the Grand Duke’s residence. To build up the basic skills to pretend to be Princess
Veronica.
In the morning, she learned mainly about the manners of the aristocrats, table manners, speech, walking, and greeting.
The afternoon focused on understanding and learning the national identity of the empire, starting with the imperial language,
history, literature, and culture. The formal classes ended before dinner.
“Don’t try to rest. Review and familiarize yourself with what you have learned today. Is it too much? Then go and learn, even if it
means less sleep.”
Elena was forced to stay in her study until late at night. No, it would be right to say that she was embedded in the study of her own
will.
“I say I know the future, but right now I don’t have the ability or knowledge to take advantage of it.”
Elena used this time to fill up her lack of knowledge.
<The History of Famous Paintings>
<The Arts and Philosophy>
<The Merchant-Dominated Continent>
<The Value of Moving Money>
<The Alchemy of Makeup>
…
Elena’s selected books were mainly focused on the arts and commerce.
“There will be a change in the art world of the Empire soon.”
Elena paid attention to the Renaissance that would blow across the empire. The Renaissance was a time of cultural innovation in
thought, literature, art, architecture, natural science, and music, which could be used to accumulate great wealth.
“The new era is an opportunity for me.”
Changes in the times are bound to be accompanied by such labor pains. Elena wanted to be the leader of that era. She could see
what it had to do with revenge, but the Grand Duke’s family was not a single family that could easily fall apart. If it did, it wouldn’t
have been the best family in the Empire for hundreds of years.
“I have to use the trend of the times to shake the Great Duke inside and outside.”
First, she intended to act like Princess Veronica and divide the Grand Duchy. She would cut off funding sources and find
embarrassments that could be made public. At the same time, she planned to apply pressure on the outside. She planned to lead
the era as a woman with a third name, “L,” and become a person respected by the intellectuals and nobility of the empire.
Based on public respect, reputation and justification, she would reveal the evil deeds committed by the Grand Duke so far and
isolate him with criticism and pressure. It was only Elena who could act like Princess Veronica and intervene deeply in the work of
the Grand Duchy.
Of course, it’s not as easy as it sounds. But Elena was confident. The plan was completed after hundreds of verifications, and the
detailed platform was already filled in Elena’s head. She was already looking forward to it.
The time to stay in the safe house was only three weeks at the very least, and she was excited to move to the Grand Duke’s
residence as soon as possible and complete the blueprint for her revenge. And three weeks passed like a lie.
***
The restaurant with the high ceiling and the table stood outstanding. Sitting at the end of a long table, Leabrick and Elena cut the
steak with elegant hand movements and put it in their mouths. There was no sound of chewing, and the jaw did not widen beyond a
certain interval. Each used four forks alternately to eat the dish. It was impeccably perfect table manners.
“Now you look quite aristocratic.”
Leabrick commented on Elena’s table manners, wiping her mouth with a napkin.
“It’s all thanks to Liv’s sincere teaching.”
“You’re also good at speaking in terms of praise and affirmation to other people’s praise.”
At first, Leabrick’s criticism continued, but Elena looked so aristocratic that she could no longer find any flaws that did not force her
to find anything annoying.
“Really? I’m glad Liv told me so.”
Leabrick stared at Elena as she gracefully took a sip of her wine. The true value of etiquette comes when it is learned so naturally
that one is not even aware of it. This is why the daughters of aristocratic families are groomed from an early age, and why they
have endless teachers to remind them about etiquette.
‘In less than three weeks…She’s not here to entertain. She made it on her own. It’s like a lie.’
Although she was originally an aristocrat, she was a fallen aristocrat who lived just like ordinary people. Considering that she was
not even good at basic etiquette, Elena was now a completely different person.
She was not simply good at etiquette, but used it to make her physical lines stand out. It was not too much, but natural. That kind of
elegance could not be found even in social circles. She must have been well versed in the etiquette of the Empire.
‘It’s a flaw that she’s not very smart with her manners.’
Unfortunately Elena wasn’t brilliant. She was only to meet the passing line of Leabrick’s required learning level.
‘Well, it’s more than I expected.’
It’s only a month. It’s not enough time to transform Elena, who has lived as a commoner as a depraved, downcast, into a real
aristocrat. Considering that, it was safe to say that Elena had become quite aristocratic.
“If you’re done eating, let’s go up.”
She followed Leabrick, passed the central hall, and went up to the second floor. They walked straight along the high-quality carpet
to reach the library, but for some reason they just walked past it.
“We passed the study?”
“We’re going to the drawing room today.”
Elena, walking behind, guessed the meaning of her words without difficulty.
‘Oh, today was the day to memorize portraits and personal details of the nobility.’
Seeing portraits of influential aristocrats in social and imperial politics, remembering their faces, and understanding what
happened to them meant that there were not many days left to face them.
As far as she could remember, she went to the Grand Duke’s residence after memorizing the personal information for two days.
Arriving at the drawing room and sitting on the sofa, Leabrick had no hands on the piled-up portraits and personal details. The
thickness was more than a snake.
“It’s a list of Imperial and Capital nobles who are active in the Imperial social world.”
“T-there’s this much?”
“Some are skipped and the list is filtered.”
What Leabrick said was true. The number of nobles officially conferred by the imperial family accounted for nearly half of the entire
population of the entire Duchy.
“Remember everything. From the names and faces written here to the family background, family relationships, and itinerary, write it
all down. Because any time you meet them, they will feel like friends and family you spent a long time apart from. You can do it,
can’t you?”
“Yes, I’ll try.”
Leabrick brought a portrait of a middle-aged man with a mustache on top of a pile of papers and an explanation of his personal
details.
“This man is Duke Whit. He is the head of the House of the Duke of Buckingham, one of the four great families of the Empire. He is
also a very close friend of His Excellency the Grand Duke, and has cared for Princess Veronica since she was a child, as if she
were his own daughter. Do you understand what I’m saying?”
“Yes, I’m putting him in my head.”
“No, you don’t understand at all.”
Leabrick’s eyes grew sharp.
“Listen. The closer they are to Princess Veronica, the more you must be alert. If you run into this person, he’ll find out that Miss
Elena is a substitute.”
“Oh, I see what you mean. I’ll be careful.”
Leabrick did not repeat the same thing anymore, as if she liked Elena’s alertness very much.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sian watched the flames as they pushed through the night, lighting up the field like broad daylight.
The area of the cultivation land within the Countdom that had broken through the monstrous vigilance was much larger than Sian had imagined.
It was amazing to have such a large scale finacea cultivation area in the middle of the capital, but the way they had cleverly used the blind spot to
block the outside view was even more amazing.
“It’s burning well.”
Sian thought of Elena as he mumbled to himself. Elena’s hatred for the Grand Duke was real.
She sincerely hoped for the fall of the Grand Duchy, and it was no exaggeration to say that she would live to do so. This fire was a small gift from
Sian for Elena.
Maybe it was the dry weather, but the nail-sized sparks spread quickly and swelled to the size of houses.
“We’ve set fire to every cultivation site.”
Count Lyndon set fire to eleven cultivated areas scattered within the Countdom.
“Damage?”
“Three people died, one lost his arm.”
“We have lost precious lives.”
Unlike his matter-of-fact voice, Sian felt frustrated by their deaths. He had prepared thoroughly and taken them by surprise, but the resistance from
the enemy was unexpectedly great.
The numbers weren’t many, but the individuals were excellent and showed that they were willing to die.
Sian commanded to minimize damage, but could not take all of them. As a result, three knights belonging to Count Willem died in vain.
Since the other was crippled, it was safe to say that life was over as a knight.
“Take good care of their bodies and conduct a funeral.”
“Of course. More than that, it’s burning better.”
Count Lyndon said, looking at the flames rising here and there. As he said, the fire burned the plantation and turned it into ashes.
“You will never see opium in the land of this empire again.”
Looking at the fire, Sian vowed. To cut out the rotten roots. He was not going to let this happen again.
“It’s very late. Please step back.”
“The fire won’t spread anymore, will it?”
Sian feared that the fire would spread incorrectly even while burning the plantation site, causing damage to innocent residents.
“Yes, there’s no wind, and I’ve cleaned everything that could catch fire.”
Sian nodded and pulled himself out. Count Lyndon’s minions followed.
Sian also looked at the last burning plantation before he leaped away. Elena’s face formed over the blazing flame.
“It’s what he said. I wish for you to smile about this.”
Sian had been wondering about Ren’s meaningful words. He thought he knew what kind of feelings he was talking about. The way he expressed
them was different, but his feelings for Elena were the same.
“I dare promise. I promise I will protect your smile. Forever.”
It was even more difficult to keep that smile than to make a smile. Sian was willing to endure that hard work.
He wanted to do more than Ren.
Sian flew over the wall. Only a burning flame remained in the Countdom which had no people.
***
“Fire…”
Elena was stunned to see the fire rising from the southeast. She didn’t have to think about where the fire originated. It was the plantation of finacea.
Sian attacked there and released a fire.
“I didn’t even think about it, this kind of…”
Elena took off the mask that was covering her face. It was because she wanted to get rid of the frustration of stuffy sight and see it more properly.
Elena’s smile around her mouth became as strong as the fire. She felt so relieved and refreshed.
It was a great pleasure to think of Leabrick’s face, which would be distorted after receiving the report by now.
She also felt excited as she imagined the darkening of Grand Duke Friedrich’s complexion.
Elena gazed at the fire, which showed no signs of dying down. She couldn’t get enough of it. She wanted to burn down the Grand Duchy by growing
that flame even more.
“I thought fireworks on National Foundation Day were the best, but I was wrong.”
National Foundation Day was a festival of the Empire. Firecrackers embroidered in the night sky were the highlights of the festival.
The lingering impression of the ecstatic and brilliant scene had faded as of today.
“It’s the best fireworks I’ve seen in my life.”
Elena’s smile became stronger. This fire was the most beautiful and brilliant flame that could not be compared to anything else in the world.
Oh. She didn’t know how long it had been.
She had never felt such a heart-clearing feeling in her entire past life to this day. She had struck a blow to the Grand Duke’s funds through several
channels, but this was the first time she had produced results that could be seen with the naked eye.
Perhaps that made the sight of the cultivation area turning into a handful of ashes as it burned seem even more thrilling.
Elena pulled her perched hips and stood up.
She adjusted her disheveled appearance and hair, straightening herself up for the flames that were growing even stronger.
Bow.
She greeted elegantly while maintaining her graceful figure so that the lines of her mermaid dress would not be broken. It was a courtesy to Sian there.
“Thank you, Your Highness. I won’t forget this night.”
On that day, Elena stared at the fire that did not go out like a person whose time had stopped.
Always. Until the end of the night. For a long time.
Sect 17. Crack

“W-what?”
At dawn, Leabrick’s face turned white as she came to her office, not even properly dressed. It was the first time since she had assumed the duties of
the Grand Duke that her voice trembled in contemplation like it did today.
“Tell me again. What happened?”
“I-It…”
“Say it right before I pull that tongue out!”
Artil flinched when Leabrick questioned him like she was in a bad mood. Nevertheless, the reason why he couldn’t talk easily is because he didn’t
even have a face to report it.
“The cultivation site was burned down and turned into a pile of dirt.”
“…”
Leabrick’s eyes, which lost focus, looked like a person whose soul escaped. She had always been a woman who valued rational thought, but she had
no talent to maintain her reason at this moment.
“Tell me again calmly. Nothing that has happened so far can be omitted.”
“The previous unidentified people attacked the plantation.”
“Did they?”
“… We assume that it’s the same people.”
Leabrick bit her lips hard. She bit so hard that the taste of fishy blood was in her mouth.
‘I made a mistake. I should have stepped up when Sir Wolford of Reinhardt failed.’
A moment’s mistake in judgment resulted in irreversible results.
“Damage?”
“We can only be sure of the accuracy of this when the fire is taken out, but we should assume that further cultivation is impossible…”
Artil was just slurring his words. Since the cultivation area had been burned, it was safe to say that imports through opium distribution had
disappeared for the long term.
Leabrick couldn’t come to her senses. The entire cultivation area had been lost. Time was irretrievable, so finding a way to deal with the aftermath
was a priority.
She had to. The problem was that she knew it from her head, but her body didn’t follow.
“What the hell were those Shadow Knights doing!”
She headed to the Order of the Shadow Knights, who were defending the plantation to the death. Unlike the 1st and 2nd Knights, which were active
externally, the Shadow Knights were knights who fulfilled the orders of the Grand Duke implicitly in the shadows.
Or rather, those who actually exist, but don’t exist. Their official activities were not known, but their strength alone was unquestionable.
“Witnesses say they fought for their lives but were not strong enough…”
“Ha.”
A deep sigh broke out between Leabrick’s lips. She had to deal with it, but it was not even possible where to start.
She didn’t know that the amount of damage the Grand Duke would suffer in the long term due to the loss of the cultivation land would leave in her
mind.
‘It’s like adding insult to injury.’
In fact, L’s involvement resulted in unexpectedly huge spending on the purchase of land in the slums.
She also signed a contract to supply natural marble five times the market price, and was suffering a huge loss.
That was not the end. The cost of the art that Elena bought was far exceeding Leabrick’s expectations. She spent her money flat like a fish in water.
Leabrick gritted her teeth and let it go. It was something that Grand Duke Friedrich had agreed to, because a work of art increases in value in
proportion to time.
However, the recent developments she heard about in the art world were unsettling. From the time Raphael presented Belladonna, there was a
tectonic shift in the art world.
There was a noticeable trend of fanning the flame of standardized art and rejecting the art of the past. As a result, there were many people who were
willing to sell, but no one was willing to buy, and the value was rapidly declining.
‘I was so complacent. I shouldn’t have trusted her.’
Belatedly, she prevented Elena from purchasing the work, but only after she had already suffered enormous losses.
“His Highness The Grand Duke is here.”
“…!”
Leabrick, who was anxious because she couldn’t find a suitable solution, got up from the chair with a surprise.
Grand Duke Friedrich appeared in light clothes. Since it was such a serious issue, he came to Leabrick as soon as he received a separate report.
“Y-Your Highness.”
“Is what I heard true?”
“When it comes to cultivation, it’s true.”
When Leabrick couldn’t raise her head and confront him, Grand Duke Friedrich’s hand went up on his head.
His trembling hand made her guess how angry he was now.
“Do you take care of your business like this?”
“… I’m sorry.”
Leabrick clenched her teeth. There was no excuse for the opium business as it was directly managed by Leabrick.
‘I may not be forgiven.’
She trusted Grand Duke Friedrich, but once she was out of sight, he wouldn’t look at her.
He was also not the type to tolerate mistakes.
Leabrick held her breath. Perhaps today would be the last day of her stay at the Grand Duchy.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 10, 2021 at 10:18 am
The whole town is high because they burned all of the poppy plants lmao
Reply
Lost Child
October 16, 2021 at 3:36 pm
i mean, missmaam disposed of opium in the sewers. both disposal are dubiously proper
Reply
PinksInMyArea
January 6, 2022 at 1:24 am
omg, i never thought of that
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Even without knowing that she was completely deceived by Elena’s performance.
“As I said before, we have a banquet for the birthday of Duke Rosette, who is a founding contributor to the Empire and the first
Grand Duke in ten days. Until then, be a perfect princess.”
While suffering from Leabrick’s nagging under the guise of advice, the carriage crossed the empire’s millennium capital to reach
the mansion. As it crossed the garden, she could see the gothic-style mansion. It was not long before the door of the carriage
opened.
“Welcome, Princess.”
The butler, servants, and maids standing on this row each greeted her in one voice.
“…”
Elena raised her chin haughtily and looked at them one by one. No one could think of raising their heads at the authoritative gaze
that made their hair stand on end. Rather than simply taking on weight, the air was overwhelmed by the presence that drifted in and
out of it.
“Veronica!”
She could hear the excited voice of Grand Duke Friedrich in the mansion. Leaving the mansion with a quick walk, he welcomed
Elena with open arms. She managed to hold back her laughter from the pretentious performance.
“It wasn’t easy to treat, but I’m so glad you came back so healthy.”
“Thanks to your concern.”
Grand Duke Friedrich laughed loudly as Elena responded appropriately.
“How can that be due to my concern? It’s thanks to Goddess Gaia. Come on, don’t stand like this. Let’s go inside.”
“Yes, father.”
Elena and Grand Duke Friedrich, who directed a friendly father-daughter relationship as if they had been reunited for the first time
in years, moved the venue to the drawing room. Leabrick followed quietly and sat down. Savoring the deep-boiled tea of the East,
the three began their own conversation.
“… You have changed a lot. I can see it in your appearance.”
Grand Duke Friedrich was surprised by the atmosphere of Elena that changed from the first meeting. It wasn’t simply because of
the resemblance of face, but because of the dignity of a noble born from the beginning.
“I still have a long way to go to meet father’s expectations.”
“I’m proud of you. Again, you’re like my own daughter. The Great House is your home, so enjoy it.”
“I will, Father.”
Elena responded in a gentle tone and showed submissiveness. In just a month, Grand Duke Friedrich was satisfied when she
threw off her vulgarity and gave birth to a noble.
“It’s okay to say hello, but you must have been tired from coming a long way, take a rest.”
“Thank you for your consideration.”
When Elena stood up from the sofa, Leabrick did not forget to give her advice.
“You remember the inside structure of the house, right? Go to your room.”
“Of course, don’t worry, Liv.”
Elena, who smiled reassuringly, was polite and left the drawing room. Grand Duke Friedrich, who was watching the scene, opened
his mouth after a while.
“As expected, you don’t disappoint me. Don’t you think she’s a decent little aristocrat?”
“It’s just an appearance. She has no foundation, so even a small conversation will reveal everything.”
Grand Duke Friedrich was impressed by Leabrick’s concern.
“Then isn’t it a big deal? It’ll be the birthday soon.”
“I’m going to use the sickness as an excuse to block contact with the aristocrats as much as possible.”
“I see. You’ll do well on your own.”
Grand Duke Friedrich sat languidly and answered back. He trusted Leabrick so much that he wouldn’t say anything once he
entrusted her to something and left it.
“More than that, Your Excellency, the movement toward the palace is unusual.”
“They must be poking around like rutting puppies again. Tell me the details.”
In-depth conversations had been exchanged over the handling of accumulated agendas. Since most of them are directly related to
the actions of the Grand Duke, none of them were not important.
At that time, Elena left the drawing room, and the maids stood in a line and bowed their heads. She lowered her eyes and
checked, and all four of them were familiar faces.
‘Jane, Misa, Lunarin, and…’
Elena’s eyes, which had been moving from each name in her memory, were drawn to the freckle-faced girl standing at the end.
‘Anne.’
Elena’s eyes over Anne became cold. Anne, who had yet to take off from her girlhood, was the maid Elena gave her heart to in her
previous life. Although she may be young, she was quick witted and told sweet lies, always satisfying Elena.
‘Out of everyone, I didn’t expect you to betray me.’
As she found out later, Anne was a spy planted by Leabrick. As soon as she was kidnapped by gunmen who had been ordered by
the Grand Duke, Elena saw it clearly. Anne, who cold-heartedly turned a blind eye to her, who was asking for help. Only then did
she realize that Anne was not her own person. Presumably, it was Anne who stayed around her and monitored every move and
reported it to Leabrick.
Standing in front of Anne reminded her of that feeling again.
‘Look forward to it. I’ll make you feel the same despair I felt.’
Elena, who issued a warning that she couldn’t speak, stared at her silently. Anne, who was burdened with her gaze and silence,
opened her mouth carefully.
“I’m Anne…”
Anne, who was introducing herself, closed her lips vaguely. This was because Elena’s gaze, staring at her, was too cold. Anne held
her breath. As she was a maid who lived by her eyes, she felt something was wrong.
“I don’t remember allowing you to speak?”
“I-I’m sorry.”
“Again? I don’t know if you can serve me because you don’t have that much learning ability.”
Anne, who was embarrassed, quickly shut her mouth up.
She didn’t know how to deal with her, and she felt affirmed beforehand. Elena didn’t think she would feel better even if she slapped
her cheek considering the betrayal she felt at that time.
‘Let’s stop.’
Elena lowered her hand that kept going up. There was no need to buy Leabrick’s suspicion by doing more than necessary. The
good was to be kept. She should not cross the line and walk the tightrope. At this point, the Princess who returned would be
considered to have caught the discipline of the things below. As Elena turned around, she felt Anne’s nervousness slightly eased.
As she walked along the corridor, the maids followed Elena. She arrived across the hall in front of Veronica’s room on the floor.
“What are you staring at? Open the door.”
Anne, whose shoulders were shaken by her cold tone, ran out quickly and opened the door. Walking through the spacious marble
doors, Elena glanced at the familiar furniture, curtains, carpet, shelves, and pictures. For a moment an uncomfortable feeling came
over her.
‘You want me to use what Veronica used?’
It really made her cringe and shudder just thinking about it. In her past life, she had written these things off as likes without knowing
anything about them, but not now. Elena turned away and walked to the closet . Anne stood and opened her jaw, nervous in her
haste, but quickly opened the closet door. Inside were dresses hanging all over the place.
“Take it all out.”
“What?”
“Do I have to say it twice? Take them all out.”
The nervous maids rushed out the dresses and piled them on a carpet in the middle of the room. Since there were nearly 20
dresses, it was so thick that it reached their waists.
“Take off those double-cheeked curtains, too. Get rid of that ugly painting.”
The servants did as they were told. They wondered why this was so, but drank in their hearts, not daring to ask if they might offend
their master.
“Burn them up right now.”
“B-but… Yes, I will follow.”
Lunarin, the oldest of the servants, was about to say something, but swallowed quickly. She had joined the Grand Duchy four
months ago after working for another noble class. In her experience, the more capricious the owner is, the more they complain and
the more they talk, the angrier they get.
“Anne, tell the butler to find the dressmaker who made my dress and the best carpenter in the capital. Right now.”
“Yes? Yes!”
Anne was about to turn around in a hurry.
“I’m not done talking to you yet?”
“Oh! I-I’m sorry.”
Anne was troubled by Elena’s cold behavior.
“Give this word to the butler, too. Bring in all the dresses, embroidered curtains, and carpets in the shops before sunset.”
“Yes, I’ll tell him.”
When Anne hurried out of the room, Elena moved to the second floor reception room as if she had no more business to attend to.
The mansion had more than a hundred rooms alone, but Elena liked this parlor, which was connected to the terrace and
overlooked the rear garden.
Elena sat on the terrace and savored the black tea and cookies that Lunarin had served.
“In the future, the tea will be Earl Grey, and the first tea water will be discarded. Don’t make the cookies too sweet. Make them
moist, or the texture will drop.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena’s eyes were directed at the well-kept patronage.
“The lilies in the patronage, they’re very unobtrusive. There’s a lot of lively flowers like tulips and daisies.”
“… I heard you liked lilies. Did I get it wrong?”
“I did. But tastes change. Do I have to tell you everything?”
“N-no. I’ll correct it. I’ll pass on what you’re saying to the gardener.”
“Yes.”
Elena picked up the teacup and enjoyed the mellow scent. This was why age and experience could not be ignored. It was the same
before, but even if she didn’t say it twice, Lunarin moved because she knew what she meant.
‘But you’ll be run over by Anne sooner or later.’
Anne was young and quick-witted, so she was quick to learn. Also, unlike the sincere Lunarin, she was sly and sycophantic, which
made her a favorite of Elena. When she entered the Imperial Palace, she had appointed Anne, not Lunarin, as the head of her
immediate household, which should have shown how much she trusted her.
‘I’m going to have to have a reliable maid of honor soon.’
In Elena’s mind, there was a maid with revenge in mind from the very beginning.
“The enemy is my friend.”
Just three years later, the empire was overturned. A maid dared to attempt the assassination of Grand Duke Friedrich, and even
Leabrick could not cope with how detailed the plan was. Although the assassination failed, if she had the guts to plan and attempt
the assassination, she deserves to be by her side.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Knock, knock.
Lunarin quickly responded to the knock outside the drawing room and confirmed it.
“Miss, the dressmaker Lusen has arrived.”
“Tell him to come in.”
When the permission was dropped, the assistant and servants brought by the dressmaker Lusen diligently moved their dresses, embroidery curtains
and carpets into the drawing room. Elena left the terrace and entered the room only after the owner Lusen left the shop intact in the drawing room.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Princess.”
“Thank you for coming. I heard from the butler that you were in charge of the dress for the birthday party?”
“Yes, it was actually a call to measure.”
“Let’s look at the design.”
The dressmaker Lusen nodded and instructed the assistant to bring the design notes. Elena, who was handed a design note, glanced at it with a heavy
glance. In the dry reaction, the dressmaker Lusen was nervous.
“Don’t you like it?”
“The line is fine, but the lace is unconventional. Also, the patterns and designs are very classic.”
“I-is it? If you have a style you want, we will actively reflect it.”
If he changed the design now, it would have been extremely difficult to produce it until the birthday banquet. In spite of this, he showed no sign of it,
as it was an order from Princess Veronica.
“All I want is a dress that suits my position as a socialite. You know, like the Milky Way in the night sky, a starlight feeling.”
“S-starlight?”
Lusen, the dressmaker who asked, wrinkled his eyebrows. It was a request too abstract to accommodate.
“When it’s illuminated, it becomes more colorful. A dress that makes me stand out like the five-color Milky Way in the night sky.”
“Galaxy, Milky Way.”
“It’s fascinating just to imagine a dress with a breathtaking starlight.”
“Oh! I have a rough idea what it feels like. I’ll prepare with all my energy.”
Elena smiled silently as she watched Lusen, who seemed to be determined.
‘Don’t try too hard. All you have to do is bring an ultra-high-priced dress with expensive jewelry such as rubies, sapphires, and pearls.’
It was clear that it would fall far short. The time will be short, and the harmony will be ruined for the dress that only pursues glamour.
‘It doesn’t matter to me.’
She didn’t want to be noticed in the dress, nor did she intend to get attention. Elena came up with a deliberate plan. Devour the Grand Duke’s
wealth! Imagining it alone thrilled her whole body. Elena spent a limited amount of money under the control of Leabrick. Like an allowance. She took
it foolishly thinking it was natural.
Why? She’s a fake Veronica. She’s a substitute.
But now that she looked at it, there was no reason at all. Starting with the birthday party, all the nobles of the Empire would accept her as Princess
Veronica. Elena was as good as real as she was recognized by society. As soon as she realized it, she had no intention of spending money in
accordance with Leabrick’s control.
Elena was planning to become the best luxury woman on the continent. The riches of the Grand Duke which do not dry out will remain dry. And the
dress, jewelry, shoes, and accessories that she bought will be disposed of separately. In particular, dresses with low-value jewelry had a low rate of
reduction.
In other words, the luxury goods purchased as part of the Grand Duke’s fortune would be disposed of and at the same time become a secret fund
that Elena could manage in secret.
“Oh, I almost forgot, but don’t tell anyone but me that you changed the design of the dress. I want to surprise not only my father but also the
aristocrats who came to celebrate the birthday.”
“I’ll keep my mouth shut.”
Elena changed the subject only after selecting several more dresses.
“That’s it for the dresses, let’s look at the embroidery curtains.”
“Yes, these are curtains that have embroidered snowflakes on silk from the north.”
After being fully explained, Elena picked out curtains and carpets that she liked and installed them in her room. Shortly after the completion of her
duties, the carpenter’s routine visited her.
The carpenter, who made furniture using two seemingly unlikely things of marble and old wood, was one of the best craftsmen in the empire. After
requesting the production of beds, side tables, clothes cabinets, and cabinets that reflect Elena’s taste, the carpenter routine went back to work.
‘Leabrick’s behind schedule? I think it’s about time she came.’
It was when Elena sat on the terrace enjoying tea and enjoying the sunset.
“My lady. Viscountess Leabrick is here.”
“Tell her to come in.”
Leabrick’s official title was Viscountess. In an empire where women’s rights were higher than in other countries, even women could hold titles. When
Leabrick came into the parlor and found Elena sitting on the terrace, his eyes widened.
“I need to have a long talk with Her Highness, so you stay out.”
“Yes.”
As soon as Lunarin stepped down, Leabrick walked out onto the terrace, which was blowing cold air.
“Liv, are you here? Sit here. The taste of drinking black tea while watching the sunset is excellent.”
Leabrick’s expression became colder at the invitation of Elena, who was sitting comfortably.
“What are you doing?”
“Yes? What?”
Elena, slightly embarrassed by the sharp question, put down the cup she was holding.
“I must have warned you not to act arbitrarily. Not only did you burn your dresses and curtains, but you brought in a dressmaker and a carpenter? I
warned you. I want you to consult me and ask permission for anything.”
“… Was this something I needed permission to do?”
Elena’s eyes were filled with tears. With an innocent expression, Leabrick suppressed her irritation with superhuman patience.
“So you thought you didn’t need permission?”
“I thought this little thing could be decided at my discretion even without Liv’s permission.”
“What?”
Elena cried.
“I know. I thought Liv was always busy, and at best I couldn’t ask her about every little change of dress or furniture. Did I do something wrong?”
“You should have asked. Didn’t you think you could be suspected?”
Elena’s expression became serious at the word of doubt.
“Why would I be suspected? I have no idea. Liv, what did I do wrong? Please tell me. I’ll fix it, so it doesn’t happen again, okay?”
“…”
Leabrick was momentarily speechless when asked again. There were doubts, but no one in the Grand Duchy would suspect that Elena was a fake.
This is because she threw out all those who had a little relationship or remembered Veronica out. Elena’s behavior would have just been seen as
capricious.
“There’s nothing as scary as social gossip. Contact with outsiders can be the cause of the fire.”
“Oh, that’s why. I’m sorry. I’ll ask for permission, even if it’s trivial. So forgive me for my mistake today, Liv.”
Leabrick nodded reluctantly at the earnest request. Even though she was certainly the one who took the initiative, it didn’t feel right because she
somehow felt like she had stopped her.
Elena, on the contrary, was very satisfied. It was because she cleverly avoided Leabrick’s interrogation and at the same time, there was something to
catch.
‘You want permission? I’ll do it if you want.’
If she was going to follow suit, she would follow Leabrick sincerely.
‘But that won’t necessarily be a good thing.’
She had no intention of listening to what Leabrick wants.
***
Leabrick was always pressed for time. Her workload was beyond imagination, as there was no place in the Empire where the power of Grand Duke
Friedrich was unrivaled. It was difficult to find anything out of her reach, from the top trade issues to the private meetings of the aristocrats on the
periphery.
Leabrick took off her glasses and stroked her dim eyes.
‘It’s too much time to go from and into the Duchy.’
However, it was an unavoidable choice. The absence of Princess Veronica was a big blow to the succession composition of the Grand Duchy. In
particular, Sir Ren of the House of Bastasche, who had become independent from the side line was young in years, but he was not an easy man.
By now, Grand Duke Friedrich was alive and well and breathing, but when Princess Veronica’s absence was prolonged, there was a high possibility
that he would suddenly emerge as the successor to the Grand Duke, citing his “bloodline.” In order to prevent this from happening in advance, she
had to go to the other side of the continent by herself and indulge in the hassle of bringing Elena.
It was the best option for Leabrick, but the piled up approval documents and the agenda to be processed were enough to make even the smart
woman tired and sensitive.
Knock, knock.
The knock startled Leabrick. She was sure she arranged not to let anyone in.
“It’s me, Liv.”
It was Elena who opened the door without permission and bowed her head.
“I’m sorry, I heard you told me not to let anyone in.”
“No, don’t stand there. Come in.”
As she spoke with a sense of displeasure, Elena, who had noticed, quietly entered the room.
“You told me yesterday to ask for trivial things and decisions.”
“I did.”
“I don’t actually have any shoes that I can wear, so it looks like I’ll have to see a shoemaker and order them separately. Would that be okay?”
“Yes.”
Elena’s expression brightened when Leabrick accepted lightly.
“Really?”
“You said you needed it. Tell the butler to bring back one of the best craftsmen in the capital.”
“Thank you very much for your concern, Liv.”
Elena fluttered her skirt as if she couldn’t hide her joy, leaving the office.
Leabrick returned her gaze to the pile of papers. The sudden visit had disrupted the flow of events, but she didn’t feel safe without every care to
manage and control Elena, who was still an inadequate substitute.
And maybe an hour or so later?
‘According to the report, Viscount Bianca has had unofficial contact with the Imperial Family…’
It was when she was worrying about the troublesome treatment.
Knock knock.
Elena was sticking out her head as she lifted her head reflexively to the knock.
“Sorry to interrupt, Liv. I have a question.”
“What’s going on?”
Asked Leabrick, holding back her irritation.
“After dressing up, I didn’t have any necklaces or earrings to wear.”
“Tell the butler to bring in a jeweler in the capital.”
“Can I really do that?”
Elena twinkled her eyes.
“Is there anything else you want to talk about?”
“Yes? No.”
“Then go out.”
Elena left the office nodding.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick, who became sensitive after being disturbed twice, turned to the documents again. The accident that she had been
immersed in quite deeply ended, so she wasted a considerable amount of time to continue thinking again.
Knock, knock
But Elena’s interference, which she thought would be over, was just beginning.
“I’m sorry to keep bothering you, but Liv, not anything else, but the jewelry is expensive. How many can I buy?”
“Buy as much as you need.”
Leabrick’s voice had also become neurotic. This is because her concentration keeps breaking, and the efficiency of work
processing has been ruined. Elena said she knew and promised not to interfere again, but returned.
But soon there was another knock.
“How much exactly did you say I should buy as much as I needed? I’ve never bought as much as I needed in my life…”
“Buy it for yourself. As much as you want. Do you have to tell me everything?”
“I will!”
‘She won’t bother me anymore.’
It didn’t take long to realize that it was an illusion. Elena visited Leabrick without a break, like a child who needed her mother’s
permission.
“The maids say natural cosmetics are in trend these days. I’d like to buy some of them, can’t I?”
Really, starting with a sloppy request.
“Vanilla tea smells so good, but it’s not in the mansion. I really want to try it…”
Even asking permission for personal and trivial things.
‘Is she playing with me?’
Leabrick’s patience had also reached its limit. She felt like she wanted to warn her to stand still by slapping her. But she couldn’t.
Ten days later, it would be the birthday of the first Grand Duke. The first thing to do was to put out the urgent fire, but it was difficult
to leave a scratch on Elena’s face or create a minor disturbance.
Leabrick clenched her molars.
‘…. I’m going have to give it to her after the anniversary.’
The next day, around dawn. In order to finish her slow work, Leabrick was confined in the office early. She liked this time zone. A
quiet morning was the best time to maximize concentration. Her brain also became faster and the processing of work had
accelerated.
Knock, knock.
Until she heard the knock that was causing her neurosis.
“Hey, I woke up early and thought I’d take a walk, but the lights were on. I came by to say hello, but I didn’t bother you again, did I?”
“…”
Leabrick’s face, which broke her composure, became as cold as ice. Looking back, no one had ever touched her patience this
much. Even Grand Duke Friedrich, who claimed to control the empire, gave her will and respected her.
‘How dare you, little girl.’
Leabrick bit her lips hard. She had a slight taste of blood in her mouth. It was to maintain the patience of reaching the limit.
Elena, who felt that the atmosphere was unusual, was intimidated and was flustered because she didn’t know where to put her
eyes.
“I-I’m sorry. I’ll come back later.”
Leabrick, who barely caught up with the patience that was almost cut off by the word again later, opened her lips.
“Come in.”
“Can I?”
“I just prepared the tea, so I don’t think it’s cold yet. I’ll just deal with this document and then we can talk.”
Elena sat on the sofa across the desk. Leabrick wrote something on parchment paper while savoring the tea from a teacup with
warmth and put it on the table.
“W-What’s this?”
“It’s a guide to be familiar with inside the house.”
Elena’s gaze turned to the parchment. It stated the rights that could be exercised within the residence, the scope of which, and the
appropriate line that should not be exceeded.
This was roughly what the main clause looked like.
1. You do not need permission to meet merchants, dressers, carpenters, etc. Only those who are arranged through the butler can
be met.
2. Every 10 days, you will be allowed to use a maximum of 20,000 francs.
3. Report the schedule every morning, and move according to the schedule with permission. However, never break the routine of
the schedule.
4. Find me only on conditions that do not fall under these provisions. Otherwise, act in accordance with the guidelines of the article.
Clause 1 aside, Elena snorted, noting clause 2.
‘I’m a Princess, and you want me to spend only 20,000 francs?’
For 20,000 francs, ten horses of good breed can be bought, which is equivalent to the living expenses of common people for
several years. The combined value of the embroidered curtains, carpets and shoes that Elena purchased would be approximately
20,000 francs. It was big money that most nobles couldn’t pay if you looked at it as luxury money for 10 days. However, that was the
standard of the general nobility, and this was the Grand Duke. Respected by all nobles and the Grand Duke!
The wealth and goods of the Grand Duke was a well that never ran dry, no matter how much you spend. It was truly the Grand Duke
where more wealth and goods are stored than the rate at which Elena’s wealth is consumed.
‘How much was it? I think I spent nearly 100,000 francs for ten days to maintain dignity right before I became a Queen Consort.’
That was roughly the amount of money she spent to maintain her dignity in the situation where she had been mentioned as a
candidate for the throne. Compared to that time, it was a tremendously small amount.
‘Well, I can ignore it anyway.’
It was a pointless restriction. Despite the fact that the limit had been struck, if she put it on the Grand Duke’s tab in the name of
Princess Veronica, he would have to pay. Was it possible for the socialite Princess Veronica to turn into an unscrupulous debtor
who doesn’t pay for things? If so, the reputation of Princess Veronica would plummet, and at the same time, the prestige of the
Grand Duke would fall to the bottom. This was because the honor of Princess Veronica was directly linked to the body of the Grand
Duke. So there was no reason to care about the limit.
Elena noted the third clause. Schedule reporting. In her previous life, Elena moved with permission after reporting to Leabrick
every step of the way. This was to control and monitor Elena, who was clumsy to Veronica.
‘I have to make good use of this clause.’
Do not break the rules suggested by Leabrick. It would only foster unnecessary hostility and vigilance. She had to play inside
thoroughly. Just interpret and use the rule in a way that was advantageous to Elena.
“Did you memorize it all?”
“Yes.”
Leabrick took the parchment to the candle and burned it. Black ash flew about.
“I’m telling you, please refrain from asking about personal actions.”
“I feel more comfortable with the guidelines. I know what to do and what not to do.”
For the first time in a long time, it was a perfect word for Leabrick. She hoped for Elena, who is good at only what she is told to do.
“I’ll get permission for my schedule today, since I’m already here. I don’t want to interrupt Liv again.”
“Yes, do that.”
‘This is how it should be.’
Leabrick regretted not having controlled her with restrictions from the beginning.
Elena held a pen on the table and pondered. After much consideration, the parchment was divided into her morning and afternoon
schedule.
“You’re supposed to meet with a jeweler in the morning, and go for a walk in the patronage in the afternoon, right?”
“The back garden was so big that I thought it would take all day to look around.”
Leabrick nodded. There seemed to be no need to worry about anything particularly disturbing.
“I’ll give you permission.”
“You know what, Liv.”
Elena hesitated and rolled her eyes.
“Do you have anything else to say?”
“The appointment of the knight I mentioned before. When….”
“I was thinking about it anyway.”
“Really? Oh, my heart is pounding already. Then when can I see my knight?”
Elena looked excited like an immature girl.
“Soon. I’ve been looking for a knight to match the princess.”
“Is he someone I’d look good with?”
“He’s a promising knight even within the Grand Duchy. He has excellent swordsmanship, worships chivalry, and most of all, he
wants to have a beautiful princess beside him.”
“Oh, beautiful princess? Did he say that himself?”
“Yes.”
Elena formed a dream of ecstatic affection. When the reaction seemed to have been halfway over, Leabrick drove in the wedge.
“There are many great knights in the world, but I dare say he is the only one who fits the princess.”
“May I ask his name?”
“It’s Sir Lorentz.”
“Oh, that’s a great name. I can’t wait to meet him.”
Leabrick nodded satisfactorily.
“There’s nothing wrong with that. Let’s have a cup of tea this afternoon.”
“R-really? Then, I’ll see you later Liv.”
Elena turned excitedly after finishing her business.
‘Lorentz is a good knight for me? To keep an eye on me.’
The expression of shyness was nowhere to be seen. She felt uncomfortable because it was so obvious that she was trying to wrap
Lorentz up as a mass product and stick him next to Elena.
‘Look forward to it. I’ll appoint the best knight you can’t even imagine.’
Elena left the room quietly.
***
In the afternoon, Elena left the mansion dressed lightly.
“I want to walk for a long time in the sunshine.”
Accompanied by her immediate attendants, Elena walked quietly through the patronage. The back garden had a completely
different feel from the previous one. Whereas the garden seemed to be artificially manicured, the back garden had been preserved
in its natural state with the lake at its center.
‘I was very disappointed to see the back garden of the palace.’
It was not that the patronage of the imperial palace was poor. The patronage of the Grand Duke was only too good.
Elena walked endlessly across the tranquil lake landscape and the cloudless, high, clear sky. Elena’s footsteps had a definite
destination in mind. The training ground beyond the zelkova forest. Located on the outskirts of the patronage area, it was a kind of
physical training ground built to enhance the basic physical strength and strength of knights, apart from the main training ground
where swordsmanship is mainly practiced.
“Hah! Eup!”
As she walked around the corner of the zelkova forest, she heard the chanting of the knights. As she crossed the thick forest, she
could see an open training ground at a glance.
“Ar-aren’t you the princess?”
A local knight bowed his head in embarrassment. Other knights were also embarrassed by the sudden visit of the princess.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“James, head of the 2nd Knights division, greets you. How did the princess come to this humble place?”
A middle-aged knight with a nice mustache asked about Elena’s intention to visit.
“I was just walking and I found myself here. Did I interrupt you?”
“Is that possible? It’s just an unscheduled visit…”
Elena smiled at him.
“Go ahead and finish your work. I’ll have a cup of tea quietly and go back.”
“Do you mean you have t-tea time here?”
Instead of answering, with a small nod, Elena gestured, pointing under the luxuriously dense zelkova tree. Then the maids straightened out the cloth
and set up the tea and cookies they brought. Elena sitting gracefully savored the tea and glanced at the expression of the four women.
“Wow.”
“Uh, oh…”
All four maid’s mouths were half open. The physical stamina of the knights, who took off their tops and exercised their smooth muscles, excited the
women who opened their eyes to the opposite sex.
“Anne, isn’t it nice to see?”
“What? Wh-what are you talking about?”
Elena answered back, savoring the tea.
“You’re being so cheeky. How do you explain the redness on your face?”
“Tha-that…”
Anne stammered and was at a loss for what to do. She didn’t know Elena would ask so blatantly.
“What’s the point of playing tricks on ourselves?”
Elena, who put down the teacup, looked at the knights.
“Your eyes are looking good. Hey, do you see the knight holding the tree? His body also looks very desirable. What about the abs? They all look so
nice.”
“Y-you’re right. They’re all handsome.”
“Right? Well, Anne, you talk this time. Which of them looks the best?”
Anne hesitated and pointed to a knight.
“T-the one in the corner. He looks like a sculpture.”
“He’s not bad. You have a pretty good taste in men.”
The maids of honor were also women. Just as aristocrats and the four great dukes had a romance, the maids could imagine that it would not happen
while looking at the knights.
‘That’s enough blindfolding.’
Whether the men’s bodies were good or not, Elena was not interested. It was just a remark made to appear to be a snobbish woman who tried to
steal away the bodies of knights.
‘I’m sure you belong to the 2nd Knights Division…’
Elena was looking for someone anxiously.
“Ice Knight Hurelbard.”
Three years from now, Hurelbard would become the youngest commander of the Second Order, and would be known as the best knight in the
Empire, both to himself and others. Aside from his excellent swordsmanship, his cold and emotionally unreadable appearance earned him the title of
“Ice Knight” in the eyes of the public. Only two years later, Hurelburd was called one of the three swords that protect the empire.
The first sword, Varissa, a founding sword handed down in the Imperial Family.
Second Sword, Knight of the Ice, Hurelbard.
The third sword, the wild wolf, Ren.
Considering that the first sword is a real sword, it is irrelevant. It’s safe to say that Hurelbard, along with Ren, are the highest swordsman of the
empire. Elena was working hard to get him.
‘He should be here. Why can’t I see him?’
Elena drank tea to moisten her thirst with nervousness.
“L-look at that. What kind of face is that?”
The women, who reached the spot where Anne pointed out, opened their eyes wide and saw the knight.
“…!”
Elena took a short breath. White skin that didn’t get tanned in the sun, dark green hair, looked a little young, he exactly matched her memory of
Hurelbard.
“I’m sorry to say this, but he’s gorgeous. To the point where I’m jealous as a woman.”
“Really. I think he matches great with the expression ‘beautiful.’”
She could not take her eyes off Anne’s frank appreciation. Elena couldn’t deny the word. In fact, Hurelbard had a more appropriate appearance to
just say that he is fine.
Elena put the teacup down on the pedestal and stood up. She walked gracefully out of the shade of the tree and across the middle of the parade
ground. The knights couldn’t take their eyes off Elena, who suddenly stormed in.
Elena approached the unnamed knight who was training with a lot of sweat nearby.
“Y-Your Highness the Princess.”
The bewildered knight quickly became polite.
“I couldn’t sit still watching you from afar.”
“What? What do you mean?”
It was when the knight, which did not understand what Elena meant, slowly looked up.
“Hyuk.”
The knight took a breath without even realizing it. Elena took out a handkerchief embroidered with the symbol of the Great House and wiped the
sweat off the knight’s forehead. Elena said, looking at the knight standing out with a tingling look.
“Because of your enthusiasm, the Great House still exists as of today. I will always have a grateful heart.”
The knight was so moved that he couldn’t speak. Elena’s touch, the sincerity of the words, was conveyed, making his heart flutter.
Elena wiped the sweat off the foreheads and chins of some knights. Then she walked before Hurelbard.
‘You have no idea how much I missed you, ice knight.’
She wanted to shake hands with him because she was glad to see him, but she held it in. Instead, she replaced the untranslatable welcome with a
fascinating smile that shook the social world.
“…!”
Hurelbard’s face when he met eyes with her turned into embarrassment. He looked beyond Elena’s profound gaze, the corners of her lips, and her
eyes that seemed to be sucking him in. Hurelbard was at a loss with the seductive smile. He was completely out of his mind.
‘You’re still young.’
Was it because he was three years younger than his past life? Hurelbard was somehow immature. She couldn’t erase the feeling of him being
immature. On the other hand, Elena’s smile was fatal.
“…”
Hurelbard did not know the true nature of the flames that were pouring deep into his heart like an active volcano. He was overwhelmed by the
beating of the heart and the confusion of the opposite sex. Nevertheless, it was very impressive to see him bite his molars tightly so that he wouldn’t
collapse. There may be a momentary disruption, but he showed a willingness not to lose his composure.
Elena enjoyed the reaction of Hurelbard, who was briefly troubled. It felt like she was peeking at the side of the ice knight that others didn’t know
about.
‘I’ll leave for now.’
Unfortunately, Elena turned around with a smile with her eyes. Excessive attention was bound to poison. It was better to refrain from doing anything
that would cause Leabrick’s suspicion until she made herself completely her own person.
“It was an accidental visit, but I was very impressed with you all today. There are many strong, honorable, loyal knights. So, I made up my mind.”
Elena put her delicate hands on her chest. She took a deep breath as if calming down her overwhelming expression and looked back at the knights.
“It’s late, but I think I’ll finish the appointment within a few days. It will be a proper appointment.”
“F-finally!”
Expectations were high on the full face of the knights. Who was Princess Veronica? She was the heir to the Grand Duchy, which may take over the
great power in the future. Being a direct knight of such Veronica was a very glorious and honorable affair, so any knight had no choice but to covet.
“I was so sorry… that I didn’t have a chance to know how great of individuals you all are because I wasn’t feeling well.”
The atmosphere of the knights became solemn. The princess, who returned after battling the disease for several years, was pitiful, but her heart was
very kind.
“I want to find out now. So please come to the appointment ceremony. That way, I can see and judge with my own eyes, and then I can appoint a
knight.”
“Y-you mean yourself?”
“Yes, I’ll do it myself.”
Elena’s firm answer embarrassed James a little. Elena’s declaration was unconventional. Major issues such as appointment of a direct knight are dealt
with in accordance with the procedure. Even if it was a senior ceremony, it was just a formal event, and direct knights were often decided in advance.
“I’m already excited about who will be my knight.”
Elena’s eyes, smiling open, were on Hurelbard. As if she were aiming at him. And Hurelbard’s poker face, which didn’t know the meaning of the
gaze, was slightly distorted.
***
Unimpeded by Elena, Leabrick handled the work at an alarming rate.
“I can’t believe I’m taking two days to finish in half a day. If it was on schedule, I would have already checked the date of the birthday.”
The Grand Duchy was busy preparing for the birthday banquet of the first Duke Rosette, a week away. As it was a celebration in memory of the
founder of the 1,000-year-old empire and the founder of the most noble family in the current empire, there were many things to pay attention to.
Knock, knock.
Leabrick’s forehead, which had been breathing for a while, was frowned.
“This is Lorentz.”
“Come in.”
Leabrick pressed her temple. She seemed to have become unknowingly sensitive due to Elena’s insufferable behavior.
“Sit down.”
When he sat on the sofa, Leabrick immediately got to the point.
“Lord Lorentz, please be a knight of the princess.”
“That’s what I wanted.”
Lorentz said he would do it without hesitation. It was not an easy decision for him, who is a proud knight, to serve Elena as a master even though he
knew she was a substitute. Nevertheless, he actively accepted the situation because he wanted to make up for Elena’s missing parents.
“On the surface, you’ll have to show loyalty to the princess. And you may have to keep an eye on every move and sometimes control her.”
“Don’t worry. Could I ask you a favor before I carry out the mission?”
“That’s unexpected. Lord Lorentz has done everything I asked. Go ahead.”
“Let me wash away my tarnished honor the day my lady Princess Veronica… returns to her place.”
He served a fake princess. If he didn’t know, he would have been able to do so. The work for the Great House was done, but the order was quite
disgraceful for the knight. For that reason, Lorentz hoped to kill the fake princess with his own hands someday.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
xxharuxxx
August 10, 2021 at 5:06 pm
Lorentz is not a loyal knight!
Reply
blessinginalife
December 4, 2022 at 1:28 am
Hm…let us see..if u can to do in this life time
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick smiled.
“I promise.”
“You’ll take the name of Knight Lorentz.”
While talking about Elena’s death, neither of them felt guilty or sorry. Elena was just a doll to them. At the end of the puppet show,
there was no feeling to waste on the firewood dolls, which would be enough to burn them into ash.
“Let’s have dinner with the princess tonight to strike while the iron is hot. The ceremony will be held in a quiet and informal manner
within two days.”
The Great House’s whole nerves were on the birthday banquet. There was no room for a grand selection ceremony, and there was
no need to put Elena, who was not familiar with Veronica, on the official table.
“Then, I will leave now.”
It was just time for Lorentz to get up from the sofa.
Knock, knock.
Even before the knock disappeared, the office door opened.
“I’m sorry. I know it’s rude, but it’s urgent…”
“Lord Bellow? Come on in.”
Knight Bellow came into the office breathing heavily with the permission of his predecessor, Lorentz.
“H-Her Highness the Princess was at the training grounds.”
“What?”
Leabrick’s voice became sharp. What did you mean, training grounds? She had an ominous feeling that Elena might have
committed an unexpected act.
“She made an unscheduled visit, and declared that she would have a major knight appointment in a few days.”
“What in the…”
“She has even ordered the knights to be called in to see and elect themselves at the ceremony. It’s unprecedented, is it okay?”
Leabrick clenched her molars. It couldn’t be okay. All together, Elena did the opposite of Leabrick’s plan. As if to screw her up.
The bigger problem was that it was not easy to make up for Elena’s mistake. It was not just anyone else, but it was a talk in front of
the knights who value honor. Under these circumstances, it was not good to change your words again.
Aside from the lack of credibility among the knights, there was a high possibility of serious damage to the reputation of Princess
Veronica. She was already suffering from various rumors because of her long absence.
From Leabrick’s point of view, this and that had become impossible.
‘I warned you to watch your mouth. Do you want a death sentence?’
Leabrick felt pure anger toward a human being for the first time in nearly years.
‘I was so laid back. I really needed to have control measures.’
It was a mistake. This wouldn’t have happened if she had at least held the reins.
“Lord Bellow, bring the princess here. Right now!”
“U-understood.”
Under Leabrick’s frosty orders, Bellow rushed out of the office in a hurry.
***
A breathtaking silence filled between Elena and Leabrick. Leabrick, who called Elena into her office, had been holding her mouth
shut for at least a half-hour.
If it were Elena in the past, she would have had pins and needles and been busy trying to keep her head down. However, this kind
of pressure had no effect on Elena. It was widely expected what Leabrick would say, and she had prepared a reasonable
countermeasure against it.
Elena was even bored with this time. Eventually, Elena, who hated wasting meaningless time, ended her silence with a very sorry
face.
“What else did I do wrong?”
“Are you really asking because you don’t know?”
There was a chill in Leabrick’s low voice. Elena lifted her head and carefully opened her mouth, looking at Leabrick’s face.
“I’m sorry. I honestly don’t know. I took a walk in the patronage, and when I got to the training ground, I met the knights and said a
few words.”
“How many words did you say?”
Shudder.
Elena shivered in response to Leabrick’s edgy response.
“… I remembered your promise to me. A saying that I can appoint a noble knight. My heart was pounding like crazy. The fact that
there would be a knight for me. That’s why I talked about it. I’m going to appoint the noblest man in the Grand Duchy as my knight. Is
this such a bad thing?”
Elena’s speech was clever. She blamed Leabrick for the appointment. She didn’t even mention any questionable issues. What
was more spectacular was Elena’s expression. She even expressed her frustration that she really didn’t know what she did wrong,
and even gave a tearful face.
“You! You…”
Leabrick held back her anger.
“Don’t you know? I’m upset that the Princess said she was calling the knights to the ceremony without even having a word of
discussion with me.”
“Was that wrong? Then I’m so sorry, Liv. I didn’t know. When I learned the literature, ‘The Song of Roland,’ or ‘The Ceremony of the
Empire,’ I only knew that fellow knights gathered at the ceremony to prove your oath…”
Elena made excuses for the feed in her favor. Nevertheless, she did not forget to give off a nuance of remorse after realizing her
mistake.
‘Hah, that’s the only reason.’
Feeling unbearable anger, Leabrick could no longer be suspicious. Elena was originally a vain person. In particular, the oath of
knights was one of Elena’s dreams even before she left for the Duchy. It was also her fault that she had overlooked it even though
she knew it.
“I’m sorry, Liv. I would have nothing to say even if I had ten mouths. I didn’t know that. I’ll be careful.”
When Elena apologized in a low-key manner, Leabrick bit her molar and calmed down her anger. It was already spilled. The
Princess’ mouth heralded a major appointment ceremony. Dozens of knights had heard of it, and by now, it would be so prolific that
no one wouldn’t know about it. Finding words to make an excuse for Veronica, who hasn’t appeared in society for the first time in
two years, would create another scandal.
Leabrick prioritized the appointment of Lorentz as Elena’s immediate knight for the intended purpose. If the goal was achieved, it
was not important whether it is a private appointment or an open appointment ceremony.
“If it keeps going like this, we have no reason to wait.”
“L-Liv.”
“Don’t forget your resolution.”
Elena’s wish to say that she would never do it again ended this time. Even though the cold atmosphere eased a bit, Elena was
looking at her face and lowering her head. Leabrick, who drenched her throat with a sip of tea, asked Elena.
“Princess, do you remember I said I was going to introduce you to a knight?”
“Yes, I’ve been waiting for that.”
“He’s been waiting in the drawing room for a while.”
Elena was surprised.
“N-now? I look terrible after taking a walk.”
“Don’t bother. He even admires that look of a princess.”
Leabrick on the sofa pulled a book from the bookshelf on the wall.
Kuuung.
The wall on which the paintings were displayed next to the bookcase opened, and the secret door leading to the living room and
passage was opened. Elena opened her eyes like a rabbit who was surprised.
‘A clever woman.’
She was once again surprised by Leabrick’s leadership. Elena said earlier that she would choose her own knight at the
appointment ceremony, with a nuance that there was no knight nominated. Meanwhile, having a private meeting with Lorentz, who
was a knight, was conscious that there is a possibility that may raise unfairness about the appointment process internally.
‘You miss one, but you don’t miss the other.’
Unfortunately, this card was useless. Instead, Elena was able to pull the reins of her mind, which almost loosened.
Twaddle.
Over the secret door, Lorentz, dressed in silver armor, came over and was respectfully courteous.
“Greetings to Your Highness, I am Knight Lorentz.”
“Raise your head.”
Lorentz’s eyes with his chin were on Elena. The eyes of the two clashed and stared at each other.
‘First, act like a shy girl.’
Elena blushed and avoided eye contact. However, she stole a glance at Lorentz’s face and was embarrassed. Then the corners of
Lorentz’s mouth crept up. It was a short moment, but he found out that Elena liked him.
“I’ve heard a lot from Liv. You’re much more handsome than I’ve ever heard, and you’re a great knight.”
“It’s an honor, Your Highness. If I may, forgive my rudeness.”
“Excuse me?”
Lorentz boldly approached Elena and kneeled on one knee. Then he reached out his hand and kissed the back of Elena’s hand.
‘Despicable…’
Reflexively swinging her hand, she almost struck Lorentz’s face. It was the last life, but he was a knight that betrayed Elena and put
a sword through her body. It was disgusting to see the hateful side up close, and a kiss on the back of her hand.
“He…. Just…”
Elena stammered as if she were embarrassed. She also flushed red as if she were blushing. Technically, it was because of the
anger that boiled up at the moment, but it somehow matched well with the current situation.
“How do you feel?”
“What? If you ask me what should I say…”
Leabrick smiled and said.
“I’m sure there’s no knight better than Lord Lorentz in the Great House.”
“I-it looks like that. I’ve never seen a knight as wonderful as Lord Lorentz in my life.”
Elena gave a glimpse of the eye in acknowledgment. Then the smile on Lorentz’s lips thickened. It was actually a shiny-looking
face, and just looking at it made her upset.
“I told you, didn’t I? I’m sure he’s a perfect knight for the princess.”
In fact, Lorentz had a handsome face. There were quite a few ladies courting him in the social world, and his graceful appearance
played a large part in leaving Leabrick’s recommendation to appoint him as a direct knight in her last life.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“He doesn’t miss anything. You can’t find anyone like this even if you wash your eyes in the Grand House. And most of all, he
admires the princess.”
Elena managed to resist the near-bursting sneer.
‘Someone might think that a lady, who participated in the ball, is being introduced to a knight.’
The role of Leabrick now was a facilitator.
Elena was somehow attracted to Lorentz and was working hard to appoint him as a direct knight.
‘If you want it so badly, I’ll pretend to be in love with him.’
Here, it was all right to act like the doll Leabrick wants.
“I would like to present my sword, my honor, and my life by your side.”
“Lord Lorentz.”
Elena acted with a touch of emotion.
“That’s what you got across to me. Liv, thank you so much. If it wasn’t for Liv, I wouldn’t have found a man like Lord Lorentz. I feel
like my dream has come true.”
“I’m relieved to hear that.”
For the first time in a while, Leabrick was satisfied. She was convinced that Elena fell in love with him, who couldn’t take her eyes
off him.
***
The maids and servants of the Grand Duke family suffered from intense labor that was tight enough to have even two bodies. The
most grand annual event of the Friedrich family was the birthday of the first family, which was held on the day of the birth of its first
owner, because an unscheduled appointment ceremony was added.
Elena smiled in her mouth at the Grand Duke, at the return of her intention.
‘It’s not moving as you intended anymore.’
Elena in her past life was passive. When Leabrick told her to eat, she ate, when she told her to wear something, she wore it, and
memorized the words without a single mistake, and talked to the nobles like parrots. She had no choice but to do so then. If she
turned out to be fake, Leabrick would threaten Elena’s life.
Crucially, she threatened to kill her parents whenever she tried to escape her control. But at that time, her parents were not in the
world. Elena had no choice but to follow the words of the enemy who killed her parents without knowing that.
Elena believed that her parents had escaped the country safely, although she was not aware of the news. The words that
intentionally looked at Elena before coming to the Grand House were the same, and the fact that Leabrick, who was very cautious,
had not made any significant moves so far had supported such circumstances. It meant that Leabrick could not control or arrest
Elena by taking care of her parents’ safety.
“Anne, my bangs are messy.”
At Elena’s words sitting with her legs crossed, Anne was scared and cleared up her spread baby hair.
“Lunarin, shoes.”
Elena put her feet on the shoes decorated with glass drops and raised her waist. Elena’s whole body was caught in the mirror as
her wavy red blonde hair fell behind her back. She was like a rose with the off-shoulder dress that revealed her neckline and
shoulder line, and makeup that made her eyes look like roses.
“Y-You’re so beautiful.”
“Is that so?”
Elena asked back insincerely at Anne’s pure admiration.
“Oh, Liv’s waiting outside?”
“Yes, she’s been here a while.”
“I forgot because I was dressing up. Tell them to go out and have her come in.”
Elena had Leabrick, who had been looking for her under the pretext of dressing up, stand in the hallway for a long time.
“Liv, you’ve been waiting a long time, haven’t you? I’m sorry. It’s a good day, so I’ve been waiting too long to look pretty.”
Elena looked sorry when she saw Leabrick, who looked like she had escaped like a low tide. This was how it felt to give a bottle
and a medicine.
“Are you ready?”
“Yeah. Liv, how am I? Do I look pretty? I hope I look pretty in his eyes…”
Elena, reflected in Leabrick’s eyes, was like a young maiden enamored with her knight. Elena could not take off her pathetic
girlhood, even if she said, “Don’t lose the dignity that fits the position of Princess Veronica.”
That may make her easier to handle. With such desire and vanity, she would just have a hard time with Sir Lorentz.
“I’m sure. I guarantee it.”
“Thank you. I’m so excited that my heart is about to explode. I feel like I’m dreaming.”
“How was it yesterday?”
Elena had tea time with Lorentz for the past four days. It was an investment to pretend to be in love with Lorentz and show perfect
performance.
“It was an enchanting time. All I had to do was drink a cup of tea…. I loved that time when he was standing by my side without a
word. He’s so reliable and down-to-earth.”
“Lord Lorentz is a lucky knight. He’s been chosen by the princess.”
“Is that how it works?”
A big smile fell on Elena’s lips when she let it float.
“Make sure you pledge your oath to Lord Lorentz today. You shouldn’t be a bad girl who ignores the admiration of an honorable
knight.”
“W-what do you mean a bad girl? I can never betray his sincerity.”
Elena said she hated the term “bad girl” and that it would never happen. As if it were trustworthy, Leabrick did not bring it up
anymore.
“It’s been a long time. Let’s go, princess.”
When Leabrick stepped back and offered her to move forward, Elena moved her feet. Every time she moved on with her chic and
elegant steps, Leabrick and the ladies followed her politely.
The procession leading up to Elena reached the Central Training Center. At the Central Military Training Center, where the official
appointment ceremony of the Grand Duchy was held, about a hundred knights lined up in line with columns. The knights, wearing
silver armor and bearing the symbol of the Great House on their chests, looked more dignified than ever.
“Princess, go up.”
When Leabrick recommended the podium, Elena picked up her skirt slightly and climbed the stairs.
“I’m warning you, but I won’t allow any unexpected action. Act as you memorized it.”
Reflecting on her near-anti-threatening advice, Elena climbed onto the podium at the height of an adult males’ shoulders.
“Say greetings to Princess Veronica!”
James, the head of the 2nd Knights, led the knights just below the podium on behalf of the 1st Knights, who were unable to attend
due to external dispatch.
Click, click!!
The knights pulled out their swords in a disciplined gesture and raised them above their heads. And as the pouring sunlight
penetrated the body, the handle was pulled to the palate. A series of actions completed without a single error was an example of a
knight that promises eternal loyalty and obedience to the Lord. Elena returned the greeting by putting her hands together and being
polite.
Nine lines, three from the left.
Elena, who was looking at the faces of the knights, had a smile of relief around her mouth. She was worried that he might not come
out, but it was just a concern. He was here.
Right here at the Central Training Center.
Elena, who came down from the podium, walked to the members of the knights lined up. It was immediately followed by Leabrick
and James, the second knights division leader. James introduced Elena when she stopped in front of a knight standing on his feet.
“This is Lord Hamel. He is a strong man in the 1st Knights, and a master of stenography. He’s a knight with the courage to always
be at the forefront of the battlefield.”
“You look as brave as ever.”
Elena walked slowly and repeatedly stood in front of the interesting knights and was introduced. This was because they were
asking for the image of a princess who was interested in the knights since they decided to hold a massive appointment ceremony.
Round and round Elena’s shoes stood in front of Lorentz.
“What about this guy?”
“This is Sir Lorentz. He’s a strong man in three fingers throughout the entire order, and he’s called a white lion because of his
beautiful appearance.”
Leabrick, who had been silent until now, also said a word.
“He’s a knight that Your Highness is also watching.”
“Father?”
Elena paced in front of Lorentz. It was an expression of interest. Judging from Lorentz’s skill in the Knights, there was nothing
strange about being appointed.
Elena, who was hesitating, turned around and passed by.
“…!”
The most embarrassing thing was Lorentz, who believed he would be chosen. His uncharacteristically shaky eyes suggested his
embarrassment.
Such a reaction was not much different from that of Leabrick’s.
“You, you… what are you doing?”
It was a completely unexpected development. As agreed in advance, Elena was supposed to point to Lorentz, who had been
struggling, and take the oath on the spot. The plan was on the verge of falling apart. Elena was paying attention to other members
of the Knights who had never even looked at her.
‘No way.’
Leabrick’s palms were flushed with sweat from the surging nervousness. It was extensive. It was a personnel appointment. Once
appointed, they could not be held back in any circumstances. There were even many eyes to see. All the members of the Knights
who participated in the appointment ceremony were witnesses. Elena, whether she was or not, moved between the knights.
Tuk.
Elena’s walk, which seemed unlikely to stop, finally stopped.
“Can you introduce him to me?”
Elena’s attention thinned Leabrick’s eyes. She didn’t have a chance to figure him out because he was a new knight that didn’t
show much since it hasn’t been long since he came in.
“This is Sir Hurelbard from the 2nd Knights. He’s a new knight who was appointed just 10 days ago.”
Elena raised her chin and stared at Hurelbard. Was it because the first meeting left a strong impression? Elena’s blatant gaze felt
the body of Hurelbard shaking slightly.
“Can you tell me more?”
“He’s from the Eastern Front, so he’s very good at horseback riding… Other than that, he’s just…”
James didn’t seem to know much about Hurelbard, even though he was a member of the 2nd Knights. Hurelbard was also a
newcomer, but he didn’t feel any affection for him compared to when he introduced other knights.
“I beg your pardon, Your Highness the Princess, and Sir Hurelbard, he is a commoner and has not yet been trained, so he still lacks
the virtues, skills, sophistication, and sword skills to be a knight. So, I don’t think he’s enough to be a direct knight.”
“Really?”
Elena looked up at Hurelbard with a sad face. He was devalued by James in his presence, but his expression didn’t change a bit.
‘That’s why they call him the knight of ice.’
Hurelbard became the sword of the Grand Duke and began to gain fame in the Empire from the defeat of the Northern Rebels later
this year. Assuming that his sword skills didn’t improve within the last month or two, Hurelbard was already a strong knight.
‘Maybe he’s hiding his talent. If he stands out, he’ll only be checked by knights from the aristocracy.’
That means the Grand Duke didn’t recognize Hurelbard’s talent.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
carbonbangle
August 16, 2022 at 4:55 pm
Thanks for the translation, I know im being lazy but u really need a next button
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is it you?”
Veronica stared fiercely at Sian. Although Sian’s blood thirst, which squeezes the whole body, could be disrupted, her pride and spite supported her.
“I ask you, is it Your Highness?”
Sian’s eyes sank.
“I must have warned you? I’ll ask.”
Sian’s eyes flashed beyond the golden eagle mask. It was the eyes of a predator that made his natural enemy tremble to the point where they
wondered how they were breathing. Veronica swallowed dry saliva. Her body kept shaking and her upper and lower teeth collided. Her hair stood
up, and she couldn’t breathe. Fear ate away from the tip of her toes to her head.
“You think you’re going to scare me? Kill me if you’re confident. Kill me.”
Despite her pale face, Veronica turned to evil. No, as time passed, her eyes became more intense like a poisonous snake.
“We’ve seen each other since we were young. I am confident that I know enough about Your Highness. You can never kill me.”
“I guess my words won’t reach you.”
Sian said back and took a threatening step forward. Veronica held her shaky arm and straightened her waist. The Sian in her memory was not
emotional enough to kill her in such a public place.
‘I’m Veronica von Friedrich. I’m the only heir to the Grand Duke. Even the Crown Prince can’t touch me.’
Veronica dismissed Sian as bluffing. It was because she was confident that he would turn the Grand Duke to the enemy if he even scratched her.
But why. She could tell from her head, but she had inexplicable anxiety and fear.
“There’s one thing I didn’t know.”
Sian’s low-down voice sent a colder chill than frost.
“I know there is someone who can heat my heart, which I thought was cold, hotter than lava.”
“…!”
“You tried to touch her.”
As Sian took a threatening step closer, Veronica unknowingly took a back step. She was terrified by the expressionless face and the thrilling
momentum shooting from beyond the mask. For Veronica, Sian was just a good-blooded husband. Her husband, who is a good talker, was
dismissed as an accessory that would make her stand out more.
But now that she saw him, he wasn’t. This man is dangerous.
Veronica, who was stepping backward, bumped into someone. Someone caught her, who was losing balance and reeling because of her high heels.
“Are you all right, Princess?”
Veronica, who was helped, looked back reflexively.
“L.”
“You don’t look well.”
Elena’s lips, which were not covered by a mask, went up. It was an obvious ridicule.
“Would it be very annoying? The woman who should have died by now is alive and well.”
“You!”
When Elena made a sarcastic remark in a small voice, Veronica stared as if she were going to kill her. A stranger with a faint smile scratched her
temper to the point where she wanted to cut her with a knife.
“Did you think I was going to suffer such a poor plan? It’s not even a threat. Compared to Liv.”
“…!”
Veronica’s eyes were strengthened when an unexpected name popped up.
‘Liv?’
Liv is a nickname for Leabrick. In Veronica’s memory, there was no one but her who allowed Leabrick to be nicknamed in the Grand House.
“Ah, I’m scared of habits… I’ve been calling her that for years, and now it’s popping out.”
“Who are you?”
Veronica asked with a cold voice. She wasn’t asking because she didn’t know the woman in front of her was L. This is because she read in the
nuance that there was something she didn’t know.
“Do you want to know?”
“Don’t play with words. Before I rip your mouth off.”
Despite the threat, Elena smiled silently. At this moment, Veronica felt very unpleasant. She wanted to dig out those eyeballs that looked down at her
as if she were a subordinate.
“Don’t get too excited. I was going to tell you now. Look who I am.”
Elena reached out her hand and held the knot where the mask was fixed. How long had she been waiting for today? It was a time to get
compensated for the days when she lived with her heart on the day when she died after being used in misery.
When she untied the knot, Elena’s face, which was hidden behind the mask, was revealed.
“Y-you!”
Veronica stuttered as she faced Elena at the base. Elena’s face, which looks just like her in the mirror, shocked her as if she hit her head with a
hammer.
“Do you know who I am? What I was to you. And what you’re looking at right now.”
The smile that drew on Elena’s face had a lot of grief that had accumulated over the years. She didn’t have to hide behind the scenes anymore. Elena
was no longer begging for a fake reason and being ignored and miserable for being a substitute. Equal gaze, no, even Veronica rose to a position
where she could lay her under her feet.
Visitors were also shocked.
“O-oh my God.”
“Are my eyes wrong now? L and Your Highness the Princess look just like each other way around.”
“Do they happen to be twins?”
“I’ve never heard of that. How can people be so alike?”
Visitors, surrounded by Elena and Veronica, alternately looked at the faces of the two.
Many people visited the salon because they were curious about L’s beauty. Expectations were also high. However, Elena’s face, which was
revealed, resembled Veronica surprisingly. As they stood facing each other, their similar appearance was bound to attract attention.
“But you know, the atmosphere is strangely different.”
“I think L is more sensible and elegant.”
“Is it okay to say this? L looks like a true princess. It seems like the two have changed. She didn’t hear me, did she?”
“How would you like to hear it? If you pretend you don’t know, it’s okay. And it’s true. She has a different elegance.”
Each one bowed in a small voice, but some of the words sounded clear to Veronica’s ears.
“T-this.”
Even though she had received Sian’s murderous intent, Veronica’s hand trembled like an aspen. There was no insult to her, born of a noble birth, as
severe as being compared to Elena, a stand-in of vulgar and unknown roots.
Simply looking at her appearance, Veronica’s eyes went up, giving her a more fierce impression. On the other hand, Elena’s slightly drooping eyes
and deep eyes gave people a favorable impression to people. That alone was not enough to determine who was superior. However, the image that
had been instilled in the public had determined superiority.
Veronica has lived authoritatively in the background of her title as a princess and the Grand Duke. In particular, it was a face of criticism even in the
social world, saying that it was an act of no respect to visit the salon not long ago and disturbance. And Veronica had to deal with the damage as
Elena, who played Veronica, disappeared without participating in the final contest for the Crown Princess. No matter how great the Grand Duke is,
she was criticized for ignoring the imperial family. Such activities overlapped, and the social reputation of Veronica was not good.
On the contrary, public evaluation of L was different from Veronica. Her intellectual, quiet, and sophisticated dignity was so noble that it was hard to
find even if you look back at the history of the empire. She was well-received by the society, and even received a title from Crown Prince Sian.
Considering that fewer than five times in the history of the empire were women given titles, they could guess how much of L’s public confidence and
reputation are located. Furthermore, it was revealed that she was close to Crown Prince Sian by saying that he would give congratulatory champagne
and even give cultural signs today.
Except for the background of Grand Duke, Elena’s lack compared to Veronica was not found even after washing eyes.
The inferiority complex compared to the identical appearance of twins made Veronica even crazier and more jumpy. The fact that she, who was born
with a unique and noble birth, is treated like this itself has gathered.
“As of today, people will remember this.”
Elena smiled as the winner. Then she spoke in a triumphant voice.
“I don’t look like you, I mean you look like me.”
“What?”
Veronica’s eyes turned upside down. Elena’s words, provocative enough to paralyze even her thoughts, broke even a strand of pride that made
Veronica support.
“How dare you speak ill of me when you’re a fake?”
Veronica’s lips trembled.
‘You’re only a substitute! You’re a lowlife with no foundation!’
This moment was so humiliating that it was unbearable.
“What do you mean fake? Where in the world is real and where is fake? Even if there is, it’s not Her Highness’s place to judge it.”
Elena responded by choosing polite but scratching words. Visitors who are not aware of the unknown circumstances and old feelings of the two
would only see it to be arguing because Veronica does not like L’s face that resembles her.
“That mask, you should have worn it to death.”
“There’s no reason for that, so I’d take it off, right?”
Veronica gritted her teeth against evil. At first, she thought she would feel better if she poured the champagne she was holding onto Elena’s face,
broke the glass, and burned her face with fragments. She couldn’t even guess herself what the accident would have happened if a strand of reason
had not caught her.
‘Do you think father’s going to leave you alone if he knows you’re a stand-in?’
Veronica thought it would be better. Elena is the woman that should have been killed earlier. These four months have passed because Leabrick has
not been able to do the job properly, but she should not be kept alive anymore.
“I’ll see how long you can have that face.”
Veronica turned around biting her lips. If she spoke about it with her mouth anymore, it would only make her miserable. She’d tear her to death and
then mash her body with her feet. The fact that she is the last person to smile never changes.
Despite the trembling threat, Elena let out a smile.
‘Ah.’
Elena felt as if her chest was pierced. A thrilling joy penetrated the whole body as the goal of the emotion that had been dormant was resolved in a
moment.
“I don’t know if I have the energy to care about her.”
Elena muttered with a meaningful smile.
Now she won’t see anything in Veronica’s eyes. She’d think she could twist Elena’s neck right away with the Grand Duke on her back. But soon she
will find it difficult, and it was even more evil for her. It was regrettable that Veronica’s face cannot be seen in her face.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Ritone Nier
February 20, 2021 at 9:33 am
if you need raw for shadow queen pm me. I have all volume.
Reply
Ella
July 11, 2022 at 4:49 pm
Thus chapter is very satisfying. Veronica will go down!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect. 4 Masks
“What do you think, Liv? Does it look good on me?”
Elena bragged about her dress, which would be worn at the birthday party tomorrow. Leabrick answered reluctantly.
“… It’s too fancy.”
“I asked the dressmaker to pay special attention, but it’s so much prettier than I thought.”
As Elena asked, the dressmaker Lusen brought with him a dress reminiscent of the Milky Way. The dress was packed with high-
end jewelry, from the shoulders of the Milky Way to the tip of the tooth. As a result, you couldn’t erase the colorful yet crude feeling.
“Princess, I think you’d better wear this dress for the next banquet.”
“W-what’s wrong with it, Liv?”
“The birthday party is a reverent celebration in honor of the first head of the Friedrich family. I’m afraid this dress is too fancy to
wear for this banquet.”
Elena was about to cry when Leabrick poured cold water on her.
“What can we do, Liv? I really want to wear this dress…”
“Do as I say.”
Leabrick cut her off with determination, as if to stop bringing it up. Then she took out a simple but elegant dress from the wardrobe.
“It’s an early dress made by Lusen, the dressmaker. It fits, so wear this.”
“…”
“Princess, won’t you answer?”
Leabrick’s eyes changed.
“What? Yes. I like that dress, too. I’ll wear it.”
Elena nodded reluctantly, saying she would do so. As if it was regrettable, she did not forget the act of alternating between
dresses.
‘It’s not even a dress that I wanted to wear in the first place.’
The purpose was to remove and dispose of the jewels decorated in the dress, which did not have to be worn at the banquet. If she
had enough money to run away from Leabrick’s eyes, that would be enough.
Anne and Lunarin, her maids, were brought into the room and changed her dress. They also changed her shoes and decorations to
suit her elegant style.
“I think I’ve finally found a dress for the Princess. I bet the main character of tomorrow’s banquet will be the Princess.”
In a compliment that didn’t sound sincere, Leabrick pointed out the things to keep in mind at tomorrow’s banquet.
First, save your words as much as you can.
Second, do not act independently.
Third, never bump into Ren. Avoid encounters inevitably.
The first two things flowed. It wasn’t the story for Elena of now.
Elena noted the last mention of Ren Bastasche. Even if Leabrick did not give advice, she was well aware of his dangers. Ren was
an unpredictable man. A man like him who never got tamed. As soon as she was found to be fake, he would rush to take away
even a piece of rotten meat.
‘I don’t know what else to do, but I have to be careful of that son of a bitch.’
He could be a stumbling block to Elena’s revenge. That much should be avoided.
“Always keep it in your chest. A little mistake could make you lose everything you’re enjoying now. Then rest early for tomorrow,
princess.”
Leabrick put the tension into the room until just before she left. Elena, who changed to everyday clothes, told the maids to serve
refreshments. Sitting on the terrace, enjoying tea time, she saw carriages that were coming without break enter the house through
the garden.
“It’s already tomorrow.”
It was the day Elena made her first debut in the role of Princess Veronica. She remembered the rest of her nervous mistakes.
“What does Sir Hurelbard think of when he sees those carriages?”
Although embarrassed by the sudden question, Hurelbard was good at facial expressions to match the prestige of being the knight
of the ice.
“I thought there were a lot of aristocrats in the Empire.”
“Yes, there are a lot of them.”
Hurelbard stared at Elena without a word. Elena, who felt the gaze, looked back.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
“I’m sorry.”
Hurelbard quickly apologized, taking it as a reprimand.
“If you’re sorry, keep looking at me like that.”
“What?”
“It’s a punishment.”
This uncontrollable whim of the lady left Hurelbard perplexed. Elena enjoyed the reaction while drinking black tea. Hurelbard, who
watched her without saying a word, took out his sincere heart.
“… It is not possible to tell what the Princess is thinking.”
Sometimes he felt like he was looking at a snobbish, vain, and senseless noblewoman of that age. However, sometimes she
showed authority that could not be resisted and nobility that could be respected.
“Is that a compliment? Or is it a curse for insinuation?”
“Curse, that’s absurd. I’m telling you because I think you’re out of my depth.”
Elena smiled as she watched Hurelbard, who was worried that she might misunderstand. It was a pure smile that she had never
made before.
“Then I’ll keep trying. A lady you can read the mind of is not attractive.”
“…”
Again. Hurelbard tried to accept her rather than understand her. Elena suddenly threw someone’s name at him.
“Ren Bastache, have you ever heard of this name?”
“I remember him as heir to the Bastache family, who became independent of the Grand Duchy.”
Elena nodded.
“The perfect thug.”
“What are you saying now…”
“He’s a man who can’t look for manners even after washing his eyes. A very rude and disgusting man.”
Arrogant. Is there another expression that’s more appropriate than that?
Hurelbard was speechless by the vulgar words that came from Elena’s mouth, which showed her aristocratic nobility.
“He’s coming to see me tomorrow. Without an appointment.”
“… Your Highness the Princess?”
“Sir, keep in mind what I’m saying from now on. Don’t stand up to him no matter what he does. Do you understand?”
Hurelbard, who did not understand the true meaning of the words, asked back.
“Is that an order?”
“Yes.”
In response to Elena’s short and decisive answer, Hurelbard wanted to ask why, but he was just a knight, so he shut up.
“I’ll follow.”
Elena’s lips crept up when he answered that he would do so obediently.
‘Please understand that I want to hide you more.’
She hated to admit it, but Ren was strong. He was recognized as one of the three swords that supported the empire. It was not
necessary to create a quarrel with Ren and reveal the existence of Hurelbard.
“Sir, can I tell you a secret?”
Hurelbard lowered his chin and made eye contact. Elena’s eyes bent like a crescent moon. It was an eye smile that was so
fascinating that his heart sank.
“Sir is my only pride.”
“…!”
Hurelbard’s expression was strangely distorted by the compliment without a subject. He guessed it was because of his
appearance, but he felt bitter because he seemed to be recognized only for his appearance, regardless of his duty as a knight. He
didn’t even know it was his misunderstanding.
***
The Friedrich family, with its long and proud history, had countless annual events. Among them, the anniversary of the birth of the
Duke of Rosette, the first lord of the family and a contributor to the opening of the Vecilian Empire, was treated as the grandest
event in the family. The goal was to praise the achievements of being a member of the hero who opened the door of the empire
and the achievements of leading the family, and to have a heart of gratitude for generations to generations.
It was the largest event in the family, and this year, the scale was even bigger.
Princess Veronica. This was because rumors had spread throughout the capital that she had returned to the Grand Duchy, where
rumors of bad news had been rampant for nearly two years.
At the heart of the imperial power and the head of the four great families, Grand Duke Friedrich, there was only one daughter,
Princess Veronica. As women can also inherit the title, Princess Veronica was the heir to the Grand Duchy in both name and
reality. It was only natural for the nobles to be nervous about her return to the social scene on the occasion of the anniversary of the
birth of the first head of the family.
Despite the fact that an official banquet had been scheduled, the mansion was bustling with nobles who had arrived since
yesterday without a footstep. Even now, a procession of carriages of noblemen waiting to enter the mansion after being identified
continued along the streets of the capital.
In the parlor, there were piles of precious gifts that the nobles had presented as a sign of congratulations. They included rare works
of art, jewels, the finest cars from across the sea from the Orient, and silks from the north. Even if they disposed of these gifts
alone, they would still have more than enough money to buy an entire estate for a lump sum.
At that time, an aristocrat’s son was strolling through the residence of a Grand Duke as if it were his own home. He was wearing a
shirt that didn’t feel like a formal dress, and because he didn’t button it all the way up, his chest was clear. Her hair was unkempt,
unrestrained and weak, and he even whistled as if he didn’t care what people thought. He looked like an aristocrat, but his un-
aristocratic appearance made him look rebellious and drew attention.
“Who is he? He’s not supposed to be in here…”
“He’s a noble, isn’t he?”
“Don’t you think so? Between us, he looks a bit delinquent for a nobleman.”
“He’s a little crooked.”
It was the time when the maids made a lot of noise when they saw a man walking around freely in the main building instead of the
annex that welcomed the nobles.
The man walking past the maids suddenly turned around. The maids shuddered as he approached them with power in his eyes
and threatened them.
“Hey, if you want to know, you’ll have to ask. What are you talking about so openly? I feel bad.”
The maids were embarrassed and tried to leave as if they had fled.
Slowly.
The man quietly stretched out his legs. The feet of the maidservants, who were hurriedly moving ahead, caught, and the
maidservants fell one after another like dominoes.
“Who told you to go? I heard a bad word and got an indelible wound in my chest.”
“I-I have committed a sin worthy of death. Please forgive me once.”
The maids begged and begged, not knowing that their knees had been scraped. They had seen countless maids who had been
kicked out of their homes because they were hated in the eyes of the nobility, or had suffered horribly, so they had no choice but to
bow their heads and beg for mercy.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Do you want me to forgive you?”
“Please, mercy…”
“Say it after me. My uncle is a son of a bitch.”
“What? Y-your uncle is a son of a bitch.”
The ladies were not in a state of limbo. When he said he would forgive them, they just did as they were told, not knowing why. The man clapped his
hands with a contented smile.
“That’s great. The lower ones have been learning very fast these days. Go.”
“Thank you!”
It was time for the women to leave in a hurry, relieved that they had survived a narrow escape.
“Oh! You don’t know who my uncle is, do you?”
“Yes?”
The maids stopped and looked back. The man smiled wickedly and spoke in a small voice, but he spoke clearly enough for the maids to understand.
“My uncle is the owner of this mansion. In other words, you’re cursing your master. That’s it. That’s the son of a bitch. Can you handle it?”
“…!”
The maids’ faces turned white like a blank paper. This is because the only owner of the maids is Grand Duke Frances.
“See you again.”
The man, who enjoyed the reactions of the grieving women, walked through the hall waving his hands. The man, who had the structure of the mansion
as if it were his own house, loitered toward the door decorated with top-notch marble.
It was when the man was about to hold the door by ignoring the knight who guarded the entrance like an ironclad.
“Excuse me, you cannot enter. Please identify yourself first.”
The knight, Hurelbard, blocked the man’s way and politely demanded. Of course, it was a common practice, but the man seemed unwilling to follow
the procedure.
“Me? You shouldn’t talk to me so carelessly.”
“I’ll repeat for you again. First, you…”
Hurelbard’s words did not continue any longer. His head snapped back as he was hit in the face by the fist of the man who had rushed in to surprise
him. The man grinned at Hurelbard, whose cheek was red and swollen.
“Why are you buying a fight?”
It was when the man grabbed the door handle and was just opening the door.
“I will restate myself. Please identify yourself.”
Hurelbard kept the man from ever opening the door.
“Hey, why risk your life for nothing? It’s annoying.”
The man put his hair down to his eyebrows over his forehead.
“I will repeat. Please identify yourself…”
The man’s fist flew faster than Hurelbard thought. The swinging motion toward the opposite cheek that he had previously struck was agile.
Pok! The dull throbbing sound spread violently.
“Hoo.”
Surprisingly, however, the man’s fist did not touch the face of Hurelbard. This is because Hurelbard’s right hand grasped the man’s fist tightly.
The man’s fist and Hurelbard’s hand that grasped it gave him the upper hand without a single inch of concession. But neither could gain the upper
hand, and they were sharply opposed. From the man’s eyes, there was a beastliness that could not be tamed.
“You asked me who I am, didn’t you? Knock me down. Then I’ll let you know.”
“…”
“Why, you don’t like it? Oh! Is it because you got hit before? Then let’s start with a fair blow to me too. What do you think?”
The man didn’t stop interrupting as if he was enjoying the moment. He seemed to have forgotten that today was a major event for Grand Duke
Friedrich and seemed to be someone who was only thinking about how to destroy the Hurelbard.
“Sir, step back.”
It was a voice with soft but irresistible authority that relieved the tension like a well-defined sword at one moment. Elena walked out of the marble
door, which had been tightly closed. Her neat but elegant hair and simple but elegant-looking dress created a sense of beauty.
“You’re still rude, brother Ren.”
Elena’s words held thorns, and the venom in her glare was palpable. When he heard the man’s name, Hurelbard’s eyebrows twitched. He had been
informed by Elena, so he vaguely assumed that this was Ren Bastasche. Apart from that, however, the knight could not bring in those who were not
even identified. So this was the result.
“Hey, I’m crying because I’m so happy to see you. How long has it been? Have you thought a lot about your brother?”
“What should I do? Every time we meet, you make this good impression.”
Elena gave a wink, responding coldly. Hurelbard understood what she meant and pulled back. Then, he apologized for causing this situation.
“I’m sorry, it’s enough to just identify himself…”
“I know. Ren must have been rude.”
She hoped he wouldn’t get involved with Ren, but it’s already spilled. Elena said she didn’t want Ren to notice anything.
“Should we keep standing here or go inside?”
“That’s what I’m saying. Let’s sit down.”
Ren followed Elena and entered the room. He patted Hurelbard’s shoulder guarding the door and scratched his stomach.
“Yes, the lady is very angry. Yeah, you should’ve done better earlier.”
“…”
Despite the provocation, Hurelbard did not change his face and ignored him. With that kind of composure, Ren came into the room with a small
exclamation saying ‘Hoh-oh’.
Elena and Ren sat face to face on the sofa with the table between them.
“Why don’t you look at me sweetly? Since we’re cousins.”
“Won’t you misunderstand if I look at you more affectionately? Since we’re cousins.”
Elena’s way of speaking had changed. The honor vanished from nowhere and met with informal language.
“Oh, you’re talking down?”
“There’s no reason I can’t let go, right?”
The sharp conversation went back and forth. They were tied through the bond of cousins, and they were in one space, but they seemed anxious
because they couldn’t eat each other.
‘I don’t need to be frustrated. I’m officially Princess Veronica. And I know the habits of the motherfucker, right?’
When a bully recognizes that his opponent is weaker than him, he torments him until he kills him by drying his blood. That’s the habit of a bully that
never changes. Elena knew Ren better than anyone else.
‘Because I suffered so much that my teeth trembled.’
Ren persistently bullied Elena from the moment he noticed that she was a substitute. He did not hesitate to threaten to reveal the identity unless she
told him about the main information or plans of the Grand Duke.
‘I’m not swayed by you anymore. I’ll use you from now on.’
Ren was obviously hostile to the Great House. It was of course an old feeling for the heir of the Bastache family, who had no choice but to live like a
servant of the Grand Duke due to the Hundred Years’ Treaty. Elena was about to use the hostility cleverly. It was still early, but over time, Ren will
be a useful card.
“Wow, applause!”
Ren clapped his hands.
“Hey, how can I not celebrate when my cousin has grown up so well?”
“You’re just going to say what you want, aren’t you?”
“Has it been three minutes since we sat face to face?”
“That three, and you can’t stand it either?”
Elena responded without losing a single word. Ren scattered Elena from head to toe with a mocking smile. It was a creepy look.
“I heard you were very sick. Are you pretty well?”
“I’m all better.”
Elena answered briefly and firmly. Then Ren smiled a strange smile.
“You’re completely cured in time for the birthday? Just like putting together puzzles.”
“You’re picking on everything. Since when have you been so interested in me?”
Although she felt a significant nuance in Ren’s way of speaking, Elena passed it without much importance. If she paid attention to everything, she
might lose her pace and be swayed.
“You don’t think I’m interested? You, your friend out there.”
“…!”
Elena’s expression hardened in an instant as he pointed his chin to Hurelbard outside the door.
“You said you chose him because he was handsome. I just found out about my cousin’s taste.”
“If you know, you want to add something?”
“Oh, I’ll add on. I took it.”
“What?”
Ren showed his swollen hands as if he were bleeding.
“Still tingling.”
“So? You want to complain?”
“Hey, hey. You’re acting silly.”
Ren’s eyes sank strangely. At first glance, he looked drowsy and bored, but inside he felt the tenacity of a beast who smelled a game.
“Why don’t you stop playing with words? I understand, but this brother of yours is not very patient.”
“…!”
Ren, who slowly got up from the sofa, blew his murderous intent outright. Elena’s hair stood on end, and she felt choked up. A cold sweat ran down
her spine.
‘I have to endure.’
Ren, who stood right in front of Elena, reached out and lightly held Elena’s chin.
“Is it because I haven’t seen my beloved sister in a long time? Aren’t you very unfamiliar?”
“When were we supposed to talk and laugh?”
“I can’t argue with that.”
“Then remove your hand, won’t you?”
Unlike the warning, Elena’s voice was shaking slightly.
“If I don’t want to?”
Ren bent down, grinning. Right in front of Elena’s eyes. They were close that they could hear each other’s breath. Elena fought down the urge to
scream. No matter how hard Ren tried, he couldn’t do anything to Elena. The only thing he could do was to threaten her.
Slowly.
Ren’s hand passed over her chin and grazed her cheek. The hand that touched the back of the couch turned and snaked its way around Elena’s
neck.
“… Get your hands off me.”
Either way or not, Ren was closer to Elena. He took her face as if he were touching Elena’s cheek and hugged her tightly with his hand wrapped
around her neck. Elena reluctantly put her face on Ren’s shoulder. On the other hand, Ren’s head passed Elena’s cheek and was facing behind her
earpiece.
“…!”
Ren’s eyes narrowed as he looked behind her ears. Elena was convinced by the momentary hesitation.
‘As expected, it’s a good thing I’ve made a scar in advance.’
Elena already expected a day like today to come. This was the reason why she intentionally made a scar on the back of her ear during her education
at the safe house.
‘This avoids the suspicion of being fake.’
It was safe to say that Elena had won the outcome she had hoped for. The elimination of Ren’s suspicion alone was seen as a step closer to the
completion of revenge. He was now forced to believe that she was the real Princess Veronica and not a substitute, which meant that Ren’s abnormal
behavior would be restricted.
“Did you not hear me!”
When Elena roughly pushed him away, Ren straightened up and stepped back. He looked unexpectedly confused, but Ren was not so careless as to
reveal his inner thoughts.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized

Noura Elkhateb
July 9, 2021 at 10:40 am
if I want to read from ch58 in manhua, what chapter in the novel I should read
Reply
Your Haven
July 9, 2021 at 1:40 pm
Chapter 50/51.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena glared fiercely.
“You’ll keep the line, right? There’s a limit to what I can put up with.”
“Oh, how scary.”
Ren shrugged and swept his hair, and suddenly pushed his face close enough to reach the tip of her nose. Elena, who didn’t know
it would come like this for a moment, swallowed her breath in surprise.
“Don’t provoke me too much. Before I go overboard.”
“What can you do?”
Elena didn’t lose and glared. There was no reason to be pushed unless she was caught as a substitute. Ren pulled out first in a
staring contest that seemed unlikely to end.
“You’re right, what can I? I’ve never thought about it. I should think about it from now on.”
“If you’re going to think of it, would you go outside?”
When Elena pointed at the door with her slender index finger, Ren laughed as if it was absurd.
“Fine, I’m going to go where you want me to, lady.”
Ren said goodbye exaggeratedly and then turned around. The footsteps moved away, and soon the door opened and closed with
a thud. Elena could relax only after turning her head to confirm that Ren had left.
“Oh…”
A groan broke out between Elena’s small lips. She was so nervous that her whole body was completely drained and her body was
sore.
“You son of a bitch.”
Elena spat out what she wanted to say a hundred more times. Although she couldn’t do it in front of his face, she felt relieved after
shouting like this. It felt like she was clearing a big rock that was blocking her way.
“I’m over the hump. Let’s just think about the future.”
At that time, Ren was walking down the stairs to the annex where the banquet hall was located.
“It’s weird. The more I think about it, the stranger it is.”
Ren’s footsteps did not stop even in the midst of an accident, as if he knew the internal structure of the main building.
“You were obviously poisoned…”
Ren’s eyes, muttering to himself, were deeper than ever.
“How the hell did she wake up?”
The poison was known to be indecipherable once poisoned. It was possible to prevent the toxicity from spreading, but that was the
limit. In order to stop the toxicity, you had to sleep all day. You would become a living, but not quite living, entity.
“Did they find the antidote?”
He had no choice but to come to such a conclusion. Veronica’s alive and well. Ren looked into his swollen hand and repeatedly
clenched his fist.
“You’re not just handsome, are you?”
Despite the blow that Ren sent unexpectedly, Hurelbard caught it. He even showed his strength to hold Ren’s fist. This was not the
ability of a simple knight. The exact strength of the knight would not be known until they came face to face, but he must be a strong
man.
“This is going to be fun.”
Ren grinned. Like he was enjoying the current situation.
***
The Grand Dukes’ annex should not be treated as a mere annex. It was larger and more majestic than the Salvia Annex, where the
Imperial Household held its official events. Such an annex was packed with nobles who had no place to step.
This was the extent of it and there was the fact that the interior hall alone was too short of space, so the glass walls were removed
and the exterior fountain platform was utilized as a banquet hall. Once again, it realized that the term “the Grand Duke is above the
imperial family” was not a falsehood.
Elena looked down from the window of the second floor waiting room at the nobles who had come to celebrate. Although she was
the Crown Princess and had stayed at the Imperial Palace and had attended a number of state events, there were no grand and
glamorous banquets like this held by the Grand Duke today, indicating that the dignity of the Grand Duke was higher than that of the
Imperial Family.
“Grand Duke Friedrich.”
Elena, to the master of the hall and master of this feast, looked down at indifferently. Countless nobles had gathered around him,
struggling to make a connection as they continued to flatter and cajole him.
“Wait for me. I’ll pull you down one day.”
Kiiik.
The waiting room door opened and Leabrick came in.
“It’s time. You need to go down to the celebration.”
“Liv, I’m nervous.”
Elena shrank and shivered.
“I’ll be standing in the back. I’ll come out in case of trouble, so relax.”
“Yes, I’ll just trust Liv.”
“Let’s go down now.”
Elena rose from her chair and Leabrick signaled out of the room. Anne and Lunarin came in quickly and smoothed out her dress.
Elena, who finished her final preparation in the mirror, came out of the waiting room and stood in front of the stairs going down
alone. As it was a blind spot in the corner, Elena on the upstairs was not seen in the hall.
When the maid approached the conductor who was playing a symphony in the hall and said something, he nodded and stopped
conducting. Then he quickly changed the music and swung the conductor’s rod again powerfully. The song was <Glittering Night>. It
was a song celebrating the beauty and piety of a Queen, and the melody of the violin and cello stood out.
“Princess Veronica is entering.”
The people of the banquet hall turned to the stairs leading to this floor, holding their breath at the powerful cry of the butler who was
in charge of hosting the hall.
Tak, tak, tak.
Elena, who had been waiting, turned the corner and stepped out onto the stairs. Her haughty chin, her peculiar authoritative look
and her blonde hair, the symbol of the Grand Duke. Her graceful walk, which enhanced even her seemingly monotonous dress,
drew the attention of the aristocrats at first glance.
No one noticed that she was a substitute. The resemblance was striking from head to toe. The atmosphere from Elena, who had
even risen to the rank of queen, was incomparably more dignified than Veronica herself.
Clap, clap, clap.
In the hall filled with silence except for the performance, the applause of the aristocrats continued. Most of them were aristocrats
who had made connections with the Grand Duke, so they welcomed the return of Princess Veronica.
Until now, there had been a lot of rumors surrounding Princess Veronica’s absence from the gates. The Grand Duke was not one
to be swayed by a single rumor, but Veronica’s prolonged absence left no choice but for many rumors to fly about the successor to
Grand Duke Friedrich. In particular, the Bastache family, which was independent from Grand Duke Friedrich’s side, had a high
possibility of bringing about a change in the power structure since the title could be passed down from generation to generation.
The fact that Elena was still alive and well today should dispel all such concerns.
“Have you come?”
Grand Duke Friedrich came to the front of the last step and escorted her.
“Yes, father.”
Elena took his hand and smiled broadly. The Grand Duke was pleased with Elena’s performance. The father and daughter lined up
on the stage, looking at the nobles in the banquet hall. In the Grand Duke’s hand was a cocktail glass that had been handed to him
by his maid.
Grand Duke Friedrich said to the crowd, looking at Elena with a warm gaze.
“Today is a very happy day. Not only me but also my precious daughter could express her gratitude on the anniversary of the
present Friedrich family.”
The nobles applauded. Grand Duke Friedrich lifted a glass of cocktail.
“It is also thanks to the noblemen gathered here that we have been able to further flourish the current Friedrich family, built by our
ancestor, Duke Rosette. Let’s raise our glasses together and pay tribute. To the Duke of Rosette!”
“For!”
The nobles all lifted their cocktail glasses high in the air and slurped them down. The celebration ended with the emptying of the
glasses. It was also the beginning of the real banquet.
“You’re not in good shape yet, so go in moderation.”
Grand Duke Friedrich showed the nobles that he was a father who cared for his daughter, and at the same time, he left an excuse
so that Elena, who was not good at behaving like Veronica on the pretext of her health, could get out of the banquet hall early.
“Yes, father.”
Elena lifted the hem of her skirt and played a submissive daughter. So far, there was nothing special because it was already talked
about in advance.
‘It’s my time now.’
Elena had never wasted a minute of her time before she left the duchy. Especially right after she came to the Grand Duchy, she had
a thorough plan. Today was no different. Elena would not let this opportunity pass her by. It was indeed a Grand Duke-led banquet.
The birth anniversary banquet was a day when every outstanding noble in the empire would gather. It was a great opportunity for
nobles who were not free from political relationships to deepen their friendship and find a marriage partner for their children. Elena
intended to take full advantage of this.
‘There’s something I have to do before that.’
Elena glanced back. Sure enough, Leabrick was stuck behind her back like a leech. She’d come forward and try to control her.
‘It’ll be easier if I take Leabrick off first.’
Elena was not impatient. It was because she could make a mistake if she were hasty.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Princess. My name is Serena Williams.”
“I’m Daisy. Does your Highness remember me?”
“How can you be so beautiful, even after such a long time?”
In a blink of an eye, aristocrats surrounded Elena. They were all eager to talk to Elena and build a favorable impression. Elena
responded with a smile.
“I’ve heard of the beautiful young lady under Count Williams. You’re even more beautiful in person.”
“Oh, you know me.”
Elena’s head turned.
“How can I forget Daisy?”
“Do you remember me?”
“Of course.”
Elena, who once had a reputation as the queen of society, faced the majority with equanimity.
‘To the point that Leabrick doesn’t doubt me.’
At the same time, Elena didn’t forget to make her appearance often awkward so that she didn’t look too experienced.
“Did I do that?”
“Huh? Can’t you remember what you said?”
“Th… That…”
When Elena showed her embarrassment, Leabrick, who had been silently behind her, stepped out.
“Her Highness seems to have forgotten that. It’s rude to keep talking about the same thing.”
“I-I’m sorry. I just…”
The lady who was trying to talk about the past, stepped down without a word under the influence of Leabrick.
In the middle of this, the crowd surrounding Elena split as if the sea had opened. From the other side, a group of people led by a
woman with bobbed hair approached Elena.
‘Avella.’
She was the eldest daughter of the Reinhardt family, which, like the Grand Duke, is one of the four great families of the Empire. Her
political sense and insight are similar to that of the Duke Chrom, her unrivaled father, and despite her young age, she wielded
enormous influence in social circles.
Throughout Veronica’s absence for the past two years, all the ladies who followed her were under her influence. In the future, she
and Elena fought for control of the social scene, and even competed in the final trial for the appointment of the Crown Princess in
many ways. She smiled bitterly.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

While they were talking, the carriage arrived at the next destination, the restaurant.
“I couldn’t tell Senior and Kate about you. If they’re waiting inside, let’s ask and join. It’s okay, right?”
“Oh, never mind me! Just treat me like I don’t have anything. It’s best to eat alone.”
“How can I do that.”
Elena smiled at Lucia’s energetic appearance and entered the restaurant. When they arrived in the room with a good view on the second floor under
the guidance of an employee, a neatly dressed Khalif waved his hand in an orderly manner.
“Welcome.”
Elena sat down with a laugh as if he was absurd. Lady Kate greeted with a nervous face.
“H-Hello, I’m Kate Crichis.”
“I’m L. I’ve heard a lot from Senior. That you’re so pretty. And that you have a prettier heart. I can see why Senior fell in love with you.”
Lady Kate waved her hand at Elena’s compliment.
“N-no. Compared to L, I’m no wild flower on my feet.”
“I’m serious. You’re better than me because you’re not dressed up. Senior, will you do well?”
Elena narrowed her eyes and shed Khalif. As if he didn’t hate such a look, Khalif looked at Lady Kate with a hazy look.
“I’m going to do well until I die.”
“Until you die? See. Senior is this kind of person. You have to get caught up in the field.”
Lady Kate nodded with a more comfortable look than the first time. As she was staring at Khalif, honey fell from her eyes.
“Senior, Lucia is here with us.”
“What? Why did you come up here alone?”
“Because it’s polite to ask for your understanding.”
“Hey, Lucia’s not a stranger. Tell her to come up.”
Lucia, who was waiting downstairs at Khalif’s permission, was present. The four people had a friendly conversation over the consensus that the
academy was an academic institution. Lady Kate carefully opened her mouth when she was about to get full with a nice course meal.
“I just wanted to say thank you to L.”
Elena, who was savoring the tea served as dessert, put the tea cup down on the pedestal and made eye contact.
“Dress. L requested Christina directly.”
“What do you mean ‘request’? I did it because I wanted to. Why is Senior so weird and embarrassing.”
“That’s true. Is Christina busy? New development, orders, fashion shows. Because you’re asking, I guess she’ll do it for you.”
With the success of the fashion show, Christina’s reputation has also gone up to the top. Mermaid dresses spread not only to the Empire but also to
three other countries, including the Kingdom of Royer, leading the fashion trend. For this reason, Christina was busy day after day, pouring out orders
from other royalty and nobles.
“Thank you for the ceremony, too. This guy said that L to hold a wedding in the salon…. And I wanted to have some kind of luxury on my topic.”
“You don’t have to thank me. It’s all because you’re capable.”
“Still.”
Although noble, Lady Kate’s family was just that of the province. As a revolutionary designer, it was unimaginable that she would have a wedding
ceremony in Christina’s dress or salon.
“I wouldn’t be here without Senior’s help.”
“I was a little helpful.”
Khalif said a hateful remark. If it were normal, she would have said something, but in his position, she smiled and turned it over.
“I’m always grateful. To the point where it’s not a waste of anything.”
Elena muffled and pulled out a small box from the pouch she brought.
“What is this?”
“Open it.”
Elena smiled significantly. Lady Kate opened the box with a puzzled look and was surprised.
“I-It’s a ring, isn’t it?”
“It’s the work of the designer Colton.”
“H-how do you do this… Ah! Have you put off the ring without putting it on?”
“Yes. L said she really wanted to do this, so I couldn’t refuse.”
A smile also hung around the mouth of Khalif, who looked at Lady Kate, who was moved. It was not because of the ring, but because he was happy
just to see the woman he loved happy.
“Try it on.”
Lady Kate hesitated and looked at Khalif. Khalif nodded and put it on her finger. Elena smiled happily.
“It’s perfect.”
“L, I don’t know how to thank you.”
“Have a happy life. That’ll do.”
She meant it. Aren’t these two people who have continued their past relationship to the present? She hoped they could be happy for a long time by
holding a stronger link to their relationship.
Lady Kate, who wore the ring and liked it like a child, said.
“Oh, come to think of it, it’s L’s birthday soon?”
Elena nodded with an open smile. It’s her birthday in 10 days. Her parents also planned to go to the northern part of the country and spend her
birthday quietly, but they were forced to accept the persuasion that the party must be held because of L’s reputation and the salon’s status.
“I’ll definitely go and congratulate you.”
“Thank you.”
She wanted to talk more, but Elena, who had a next schedule, got up from her seat. She felt sorry for it, but it was her birthday soon and their
wedding next month. There were many opportunities to see them, so she promised to do the next.
While traveling in a carriage, Elena stared silently out the window. The scenery changes every minute, but it did not come into Elena’s eyes.
“Sigh.”
She kept sighing. I felt strange and strange all day. It was even more disturbing to see Khalif and Kate who did not change even though they lived in
the present life that had changed significantly from the past.
“Sister.”
“Yes.”
“Is there anyone you like?”
“Why are you asking me that all of a sudden?”
Lucia replied, scratching her cheek.
“You’re pretty and intelligent. If I were a man, I would have fallen in love with you the moment I saw you. But when I see you, you always stay away
from men.”
“I don’t stay away. I’m just careful.”
Even if the wound healed, the scar remained.
Lucia looked at her head as if she didn’t understand.
“Why are you careful? The more men you meet, the better! That way, you can find out who is true.”
“Who said that?”
“I learned it from a book!”
While talking about small things, the carriage reached Noblesse Street. Noblesse Street, where ownership was transferred to the imperial family after
the fall of the Grand Duke, was gloomy despite the daytime. When the salon and the basilica lost its competitiveness, all the artists and merchants
who entered the store went out and became empty.
“It won’t be long. Wait here. Sir.”
Hurelbard, who escorts like a shadow, bowed his head lightly.
“Take care of Lucia.”
“Okay.”
“Am I a kid? I can do well by myself.”
Elena answered with a smile and went into the conference room.
Members of the royal family and aristocrats gathered together over the treatment of Noblesse Street. Shortly after Elena sat down, the meeting began
in earnest.
“It’s really hard to deal with. Even if we dispose of it, we’ll have to offer it at a bargain price.”
“Is there anything else we can do?”
Even in the imperial family, Noblesse Street was a painstaking complex. It must be worth using, but there was no proper measure.
“It’s not like there’s no way.”
“L, do you have any good ideas?”
Elena nodded at the eyes of the young people.
“Turn Noblesse Street into a hotel.”
“Are you asking it to stay in business?”
“But it’s…”
As soon as she spoke, there was a backlash. But Elena didn’t care.
“Recently, the number of nobles visiting the capital is not small. It is fortunate if there is a connection, but the nobles who do not are forced to stay in
hotels. The problem is that there is not enough accommodation facilities for the nobles to stay.”
“I agree. My nephew also came to the capital and stayed at our mansion, saying there was no place to stay.”
“I would recommend converting Noblesse Street into a single hotel. The Gothic style is like a symbol of imperial architecture, and it is also a good
way to promote our status to royalty and aristocrats in other countries.”
Elena expressed her will calmly. The renovation of the hotel will help revive the architectural style of Noblesse Street and help finance the imperial
family. It will no longer be treated as a nuisance.
‘Perfect for visitors to the salon.’
The idea stemmed from Elena’s hardships in running the salon. As the salon’s reputation spread across the continent, not only the nobility in the
empire but also the royalty and aristocrats of third countries visited, and there was a lack of accommodation in the capital city due to paralysis. The
meeting continued over Elena’s agenda. Opinions for and against were sharply divided. What’s ridiculous is that they are opposed but cannot come
up with other alternatives.
‘Should I have told His Majesty myself?’
She suddenly thought so, but Elena shook her head.
‘No, it’s right to go through the procedures.’
If Elena says it herself, it is possible to handle things quickly without this difficulty. However, it is highly likely that there will be backbiting. Asking for
favors, whatever. It was absurd to say that she uses her relationship with Sian to increase her boat. Elena didn’t want to get into such a rumor. For
that reason, it was troublesome, but she had to endure such hard work.
At the end of the meeting, the people dispatched from the imperial family returned with bright faces. They were clearly pleased as if they had taken
out a sick tooth.
Elena on the carriage moved to the academy. There was no time to delay because the meeting was prolonged.
“It’s the same here.”
Elena was impressed by the scenery of the academy she visited after a few years. Looking back, so many things happened here. She already had a
disturbed face, but when she got to the place where her past footsteps were buried, she felt more confused.
“Wow, look at people. Someone might think it’s an academic festival.”
“See you later, Lucia.”
“Yes, sister. I will listen to the lectures hard too!”
Elena took the podium. The students applauded her appearance and gave her a welcoming and envious look.
A person they want to use as a role model selected by the academy students. A woman of many modifiers, including the modern woman and
intellectual. A great person who does not mind opening a school for her people and spending her money to teach them for free.
It was such a great asset and honor for the students to be able to face Elena in front of their eyes and listen to the lecture.
“I was worried about being late, but I got here on time. Let me catch my breath for a moment.”
Elena took a good breath and looked at the students.
“Hello, I’m L.”
Elena was surprised at the grand welcome. She didn’t know because she was in a hurry, but it felt different to see the students gathered enough to fill
the auditorium and not have time to squeeze in.
“I was surprised that you welcomed me so enthusiastically. I feel pressured. My speech may or may not be special to you.”
Elena made the atmosphere inside the auditorium mine with her fluent speech skills. Rather than forcing them to persuade them by using the complex
and difficult theme of Enlightenment, she solved it with wit in connection with the changing times. As a result, the students responded well and
continued to smile throughout the lecture.
“That’s it for my boring talk. Lastly, I’ll take three questions. The girl in front of me.”
Elena pointed to a female student who raised her hand high and even jumped when she wanted to get in her eyes.
“This is a personal question, can I ask you?”
“Yes, it’s okay.”
Elena smiled. The girl who asked for permission said as if she had gained confidence in her voice.
“Isn’t it officially going between the kingdom and His Majesty’s marriage right now? I want to hear what L thinks about His Majesty’s national
marriage.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The same was true of these nobles, who were now blocking her way. Elena smiled passionately at the young people.
“That’s a… oh!”
The ladies, passionately flattering, only opened their mouths, but could not continue with the next words. For some reason, when they faced Elena’s
secretive smile, they lost the confidence to speak to her. A smile that could not be resisted. It was an emotion that not only them, but all the other
young men felt in common.
Clear.
As Elena proceeded to walk with impeccable grace, all the ladies who had surrounded her in layers dodged. She stopped in front of a lady.
“I was hoping I could say hello sometime… but it looks like it’s today. Nice to meet you. Madame de Flanrose.”
Elena lifted her skirt very gracefully and slightly lowered her head and waist. It was such a perfect greeting that it would not be insufficient even if it
was a sample of etiquette.
“I also waited for the day to say hello, Your Highness.”
Without expressing embarrassment at Elena’s sudden greeting, Madame de Flanrose greeted her with dignified words and deeds.
“Oh my.”
They only exchanged greetings, but they were amazed at the courage they could not dare to follow. The movements that were not just learned and
followed, but all the virtues that the aristocrats should possess, were so noble that they wanted to be a model of etiquette.
“Perhaps the reputation of Madame… Who is so graceful in her hand gestures, is not a myth.”
“That’s too much. Your Highness, despite your young age, is full of grace.”
“I still have a long way to go. I want to ask you to teach me.”
Elena expressed the sincerity of her words with polite courtesy. Madame de Flanrose, who had been watching her movements with eagle eyes, was
surprised. From the way she handled her gaze, to the way her arms followed her neck, to the way her fingers curved, to the way her hips curved and
wrinkled as her dress gripped her, the whole movement was so perfect that she wanted to set an example.
“How can I ignore Your Highness’s request? It’s just that I don’t seem to have anything to teach you, so here’s what I have to say.”
“Is politeness the only virtue of nobility? I would like to learn and discuss with Madame about the moderation of the nobility.”
Elena spoke the word sobriety with great emphasis. It was a very subtle emphasis, but Madame de Planrose, who knew that etiquette emphasized
tone of voice, intensity, and pronunciation, could not have missed it.
“Integrity and chastity. The princess has a neat mind as well as conduct.”
“I’m not even up to Madame’s toes. You’re the one who regards integrity and chastity as the yardstick of aristocracy, don’t you? Isn’t that right?”
“…… Her Highness has been excessive in painting my face with gold.”
As Elena kept falling over with her integrity and chastity, Madame de Franrose’s gaze wavered faintly. Being such a socialite as “Madame” was, she
was good at hiding her emotions, but she couldn’t hide all the urges that came from within.
‘Why are you so nervous? The person who is called the symbol of integrity and chastity.’
Elena tried hard to hold back her laughter. The story of Madame de Flanrose and her husband Count Rondo was so romantic that no one in the
country didn’t know.
When Madame de Flanrose received news of the death of Count Rondo, who had fought in the war against the western steppe tribes, she visited the
Order of Gaia and vowed to mourn her husband’s death for the rest of her life without remarrying. This was a rare notion of chasity in an empire that
was so generous with remarriage.
However, a few years later, Count Rondo, who was thought to be dead, was crippled and miraculously returned to life. He had lost both his legs
and, according to the doctor who treated him. Nevertheless, Madame de Flanrose still lived with her husband, saying she was grateful that he had
come back alive.
She was hailed as the lady among ladies because of her sacrifice. Even the imperial family directly gave her the title of “Madame” in praise of her
chastity and integrity.
But who would have known? Who knew that there was a man she would meet in secret, a person said to be the symbol of chastity and integrity. The
scandal of Madame de Flanrose would cause an uproar in the empire three years from now. The fact that Madame de Flanrose, a specimen of
aristocracy and the epitome of elegance, had been fornicating with a coachman for decades was now known. And by a certain maid.
As it is now, it is common for aristocrats to exchange women and servants. Among them, the servants that Madame de Flanrose taught were popular
among the nobility for their good manners and deep insight into their masters. It was very meaningful for the nobles to receive her maids as gifts.
Two years from now, Madame de Flanrose sent her most cherished maid to celebrate the birthday of Grand Duke Friedrich.
The girl’s name is May.
Elena thought of her face in her memory. May, whose short, short hair suited her well, was particularly memorable for her alien mood and
atmosphere for a maid. She had a bright charm to her, and she soon became a maid directly under Grand Duke Friedrich and served his entourage.
Yes, she was not a big story so far. The problem arose when she tried to assassinate Grand Duke Friedrich. It was revealed that she had
systematically approached Madame de Flanrose, built her trust, and used it as an excuse to come into the Grand Duchy and meticulously prepare to
kill Grand Duke Friedrich.
‘Vengeance is a marvelous thing. A naive aristocrat girl took it upon herself to live as a servant to avenge her family.”
After the assassination failed, and she was tortured, May was said to have been the only daughter of Viscount Carl who followed the imperial family.
Viscount Karl was an aristocrat who cried out for stronger imperial authority and confronted Grand Duke Friedrich, but was eventually framed,
driven into treason and killed, it was said.
May, who miraculously escaped while her family was being destroyed, hid in a merchant guild. There, she changed her name and identity to avenge
her parents, who had led her to the bottom of the pyramid, and eventually succeeded in joining the Grand Duchy after serving as Madame de
Flanrose’s maid. She even won the favor of Grand Duke Friedrich and arrived at his bedchamber, but the assassination ultimately failed.
‘It’s praiseworthy for her to have gotten there. But she failed.’
The process is unimportant. The world is all about results.
‘If May helps me, won’t the results change?’
Elena wanted her maid of honor, May, by her side. She needed her to be a limb in Elena’s place, as she was not free to move around due to
Leabrick’s surveillance and her external status as Princess Veronica.
In that vein, May was the right person for the job. With her previous experience in a guild, it was highly likely that she knew a lot about the world that
Elena had not experienced.
It was necessary to coordinate inside and outside to bring the Grand Duke to ruin. It may be hard to break the rock all at once, but if you put out
small cracks and aim relentlessly inside and outside, the cracks would be the starting point and the rock could be broken roughly.
‘The enemy is a comrade.’
That was why Elena wanted to keep May under her thumb. Elena felt a strong sense of homogeneity with May, who only ran for revenge. It felt like
she was facing a mirror.
She also felt sorry for her. She felt sorry for a life lived only for revenge, stripped of the opportunity and right to live happily, and a life where even
that had failed. That’s why she was going to bring May here as soon as possible and keep her by her side.
“It’s a shame that I haven’t had this opportunity before, because I’m chatting with Madame like this. There’s so much more I want to talk about…”
“Don’t be sorry, Your Highness.”
Madame de Flanrose wanted to avoid this position. Throughout the conversation with Elena, she felt uncomfortable as if she had a sore throat. It was
the same with Elena. She was not interested in such a woman. Punishing or persecuting with the same sense of justice, whether she committed
adultery or not, did not suit her taste. She just wanted to have May by her side ahead of the original history.
“Huh! Uh? Madame, please stay still for a moment.”
Elena opened her eyes wide and performed a surprise show.
“Just a minute.”
Elena sought unilateral understanding and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve with a large-sized seal.
Slowly.
Pulling herself, Elena reached out her hand, who narrowed the distance with her. Madame De Flanrose’s shoulders were wiped with a handkerchief,
and she lowered her upper body while performing a visual performance. Elena, who faced her with about a snake of her hands, spoke in a small
voice that only she could understand.
“Aren’t people so innocent? Complimenting and praising a woman who plays around with a horseman. Right?”
“…!”
Madame de Flanrose was whiter than a blank sheet of paper. The fear of exposing a shameful part of her body that should never have been revealed
jolted her keen reason. A sense of dread came over her that she had not known when she had committed adultery. She shuddered at the frustration
and despair that she could lose everything she had built up for a moment’s pleasure.
Elena watched the reaction and whispered like a devil.
“Oh, my. Why are you so surprised? Did you think it was an eternal secret?”
“P-Princess.”
It has been a long time since the dogs took away her solitary and unbreakable aristocracy. Madame de Flanrose had lost her self-respect, her pride,
and even her beliefs that sustained her, and she has chosen to be servility and just live.
‘All the nobles are rotten.’
When she saw Madame De Flanrose, who was wrapped in hypocrisy and pretentiousness and was praised for her life, she was overwhelmed by
contempt. She wanted to make this disgusting woman feel guilty more, but there were too many eyes and ears to see and hear.
“Why are you so nervous? You think I threatened you? I’m not that kind of girl.”
“…”
“Make some time to stop by the Great House. There’s so much I want to say.”
“W-whatever you want.”
Madame de Flanrose shook her head with eagerness not to say anything because she would do what she was told, small enough for Elena to see.
Elena smiled and took a step back.
“You had something on your shoulder, so I’m sorry… It’s not polite.”
“N-no. It’s all because you’re considerate of others.”
It was funny to see her trying to maintain her aristocracy on the subject of a face that would not be strange even if she fell down right away.
“It was really meaningful to meet Madame today. I’m sure I’ll have another opportunity, right?”
Elena looked at Madame de Flanrose with an elegant smile. Madame de Flanrose smiled with a contemplated face.
“O-of course.”
“I’m already looking forward to that time. Oh! Take this.”
Elena politely handed over the handkerchief she was holding. Madame de Flanrose received it in a state of panic.
“It’s a sign that promises the next meeting. I embroidered it by hand, so look at it and tell me how it is.”
“I-I will.”
“Then, I’ll leave you alone. May you have a glorious night.”
Elena said goodbye gracefully and stepped aside. Since there was another person’s attention, further conversation was too much, and Madame de
Flanrose’s condition was not good enough to collapse immediately.
‘You’d understand if I told you this much.’
Humans are resilient in a crisis. A person like Madame de Flanrose was great enough to go to any lengths to protect their own and survive in the
muck. Maybe she would take a peek at the handkerchief Elena had given her on the carriage ride back to her house. And she would do as she was
told, trying to find her way in life.
‘Leabrick’s coming.’
She just happened to see Leabrick coming like crazy her way. She was only away for a while, but she seemed tired.
“Liv, are you here?”
Elena treated her face with a smile.
“Princess, are you all right?”
“As you can see, I was a little surprised, but I calmed down when I saw Liv.”
“I’m relieved to hear that.”
Leabrick’s lips twitched. Perhaps there was a lot to ask about Ren. But she couldn’t ask because there were a lot of eyes to see, so she just
swallowed inside.
“Can you stay longer?”
“Of course.”
When Elena smiled and replied, Leabrick stopped talking and stepped back. Then the nobles, who had only been looking for an opportunity to say
something, approached Elena and continued to flatter and cajole her.
“I’m surprised you’re getting prettier day by day even though you’re already so beautiful.”
“Thank you.”
Princess Veronica had appeared in society for the first time in two years. Her return was a success.
***
“It was a night so fascinating that I can’t speak, Liv.”
Elena, who left the annex and was returning to the main building, couldn’t hide her excitement and chatted.
“You’ve done a great job that’s not easy.”
Leabrick, who followed suit, unexpectedly agreed with Elena. Elena did well in Princess Veronica’s role more than she feared. She wasn’t perfect
yet, but it was clear that it was a remarkable achievement.
‘Except for being with Sir Ren.’
Leabrick had no idea what the conversation was about, even though she was in the same position and couldn’t stop him, even though she was
looking at them with both eyes open. The question tormented Leabrick to the point of driving her crazy in her pursuit of perfection. All she wanted to
do was track down Elena right away and ask her what he had said at that moment.
“I know you’re tired, but let’s talk for a while.”
“Should we?”
They moved to the drawing room located in the main building. Even before the tea and cookies that had been asked to be served to the maid of
honor, Leabrick asked about what had happened earlier.
“Sir Ren is a dangerous man. He was hostile again. What the hell happened?”
“Where should I start….? Ah! He came to my room just before the banquet.”
“What?”
Leabrick’s eyes grew fierce. Emotions were exposed to the surface. That’s because Ren’s unexpected behavior exceeded her expectations.
“He came into the room without permission, and suddenly said hello.”
“And? Tell me everything he did.”
“There’s nothing to talk about. It wasn’t a conversation in the first place. He unilaterally asked me how I was doing, then he stared at me and left.”
“That’s it?”
“Yes, that’s it.”
Leabrick’s eyes deepened. It is to find meaning in the series of actions that Ren has shown.
“Tell me what he said in the hall.”
“At that time, it was too scary, and I was confused… Ah! He said he hated me.”
“Hate?”
Elena nodded.
‘Yes, he didn’t like it when I asked him why he was doing this, but he had to have a reason. Liv, the look on that person’s face as he told me that
story was so scary that it choked me up.”
“I know it’s hard. But you did a good job, princess.”
Leabrick patted Elena on the shoulder to console her. It was a consolation without sincerity. Her mind was focused on figuring out why Ren had done
this.
‘Did he notice she was a substitute?’
Leabrick posed the question. Even though they were blood related, the two had never met during the past year. Two years of growing up was a
period of much physical and mental development. And even if they were cousins, they were not familiar with each other. Even if Elena was a little
inept and made some mistakes, she was never suspected of being a greedy substitute.
Leabrick looked up and stared at Elena.
The perfect role. Looking at her appearance alone, she was not much different from Princess Veronica by anyone’s standards. With her skillful use of
etiquette and adornment with dresses and trinkets, earrings that were not there before flowed quite well.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Let’s not get ahead of ourselves.’
She had to restrain herself from speculation, but she had to sort out what needed to be pointed out. Ren was a too dangerous man to get rid of the
tension.
“I saw Sir Ren fall while dancing. What happened to him?”
“Oh, I pushed him.”
Leabrick frowned at Elena’s words.
“What?”
“He grabbed my wrist so hard that I was hurt and scared that I couldn’t just shake him off. Then I pushed him as hard as I could. That’s all.”
Leabrick narrowed her eyes at Elena’s words. Ren was big enough to catch Elena, who could not dance ballroom, and force her to dance. He was
also blessed with a natural ability in swordsmanship, and was a promising young man who held the expectations of the Empire at heart. He was not
simply an easy man for a woman to push.
“Really?”
“It’s no wonder Liv can’t believe it. But it’s true.”
Leabrick was frustrated. Common sense didn’t make sense, but she had no choice but to believe Elena when she said that.
‘It’s weird. I feel like I’m missing something.’
The problem was that there was no way to explain what was missing.
“Again, Sir Ren is dangerous. Avoid him if you can. If you have no choice but to run into each other, avoid him.”
“Yes, I’ll be careful.”
Elena gave a wistful look and nodded. Leabrick didn’t say the same thing any more, probably because she could see the earnestness of her
reluctance to release the rat in her hand.
“It looks like you had a conversation with Madame de Flanrose.”
“Oh, I had a chance to say hello to her by chance.”
Elena confided without a lie. There was no particular reason to hide it. Elena and Madame de Flanrose talked about etiquette in an official place.
“It looked like you were exchanging something?”
‘Did you watch me in the meantime?’
It must have been hard to leave Elena alone. She could see that she had talked to a lot of aristocrats, but she kept her eye on her for a while. Elena
hid her mind and spoke calmly.
“Oh, I was so happy that I gave her a handkerchief to thank her for her good manners.”
Then Elena intentionally shrank, pretending to look at Leabrick’s cold expression.
“… Did I do something wrong?”
“What do you think you did wrong?”
“… It’s not good to give a handkerchief?”
“No.”
Leabrick continued in a cold tone.
“The Princess’s etiquette is still in its infancy. Even though she’s gotten a lot better, she’s still just a waddle away from Madame de Flanrose. Didn’t
you think that if you got involved with such a madam, she would find out that you were a substitute?”
Elena opened her eyes wide in surprise.
“B-but she definitely praised my manners.”
“Compliment your opponent for their lack. It’s also part of etiquette.”
“…”
Leabrick pointed out only by applying her yardstick to Elena.
“Listening to Liv, I think I was careless. In that state of mind I’ll be careful from now on.”
Elena apologized in that position, saying she would correct the mistake. Leabrick, who had completed her business, stood up from the sofa and gave
a final warning.
“Princess, always remember. What is your position now, and where did you come from? Will you go back there or stay here? All of this depends on
you, my lady.”
“Liv…”
“You know what I mean, right?”
Leabrick, who unilaterally finished what she had to say, left the drawing room.
Thud.
Elena heard the door close behind her, and she stood up from her seat, straightening her back. She tried to move out of the way of Rearbrick’s eyes,
but her body tensed unconsciously and froze.
“But it was a very satisfying day.”
A deep smile spread around Elena’s mouth with a feeling of accomplishment that filled her heart. She took a step forward to avenge herself today.
***
The banquet for the anniversary of Duke Rosette’s birth lasted a grand five days. Considering that the banquets held by the imperial family did not
exceed four days, it was evident how high the stature of the Grand Duke of Friedrich’s family was.
Elena attended the banquet for three odd days. It was highly unusual, considering that most of the high class nobles did not attend the banquet except
for the first day.
Leabrick wanted to show the world that Princess Veronica was alive and well. Only then could the noise surrounding the succession of the Grand
Duchy be completely silenced.
There is another reason. It was to give Elena some experience in the social scene. It was a good opportunity to do so, as the banquet was mainly
attended by ladies and local nobles rather than high ranking nobles, making it less important. Since such an opportunity was rare, Leabrick also kept
Elena close to her, except for a few hours.
After the banquet, she reviewed the day’s events and tried to correct any mistakes. It was a small change, but one that emphasized the process of
becoming a more perfect Princess Veronica.
Elena refrained from acting independently and acted obediently according to Leabrick’s will. As long as she got what she wanted, she had no reason
to stand out and be out of Leabrick’s eyes.
Thus ended the year, the greatest event of the Grand Duke. The mansion was once again deserted, and those below were feverishly cleaning up the
mess. Leabrick, too, was confined to her office to deal with the large and small matters of the Grand Duchy that she had been unable to handle in the
past. She told Elena to take a rest for a few days after all the hard work she had put in.
‘Do you want me to take a break?’
Elena summoned the most famous jeweler in the empire to her mansion. He had a variety of finely crafted trinkets, each of which was made of rare
and expensive gems that were uniformly tongue-in-cheek.
Elena chose the ones that were most convenient to imitate and bought them. Of these, diamonds were the most favored. Unlike sapphires, rubies, and
emeralds, they had no color and were easy to imitate by processing glass. In particular, unlike other gems, where prices varied wildly depending on
impurities and sophistication, the larger the size of the diamond, the higher the price went. Also, as long as the imperial aristocracy preferred pure
white clarity, there was little fluctuation in the market price.
‘I need a route to dispose of these without the attention of Leabrick. I also need craftsmen to make imitations.’
Elena didn’t panic. She was inevitably stuck in the Grand Duchy. It was difficult to avoid the eyes of Leabrick and impossible to act independently.
‘I can move freely when I enter the academy.’
Elena’s reinstatement to the academy was a scheduled procedure that even Leabrick approved of. The Frontier Academy, located near the capital of
the empire, made it a rule to live in a dormitory without exception, even for current students. Even if you are the child of a nobleman, you will be
expelled if you disobey the rules.
Her academic career was a great opportunity for Elena to build her foundation. Since she was forced to live a restricted life in the shadows of the
academy, Leabrick’s supervision had to be relaxed.
‘Lorentz’s been taken off. Now she’s the only one left, and…’
Anne was the maid that Leabrick had assigned to watch over her from the beginning. If she hadn’t known who she was, she wouldn’t have been a
problem, but now that she knew that she was Leabrick’s limb, she wasn’t a problem.
‘Why don’t I just reverse engineer her from here?’
It’s bad luck to just kick Anne out. Elena predicted more than one, or two, than that.
‘Leabrick must be relieved to have Anne on me.’
She didn’t need to be suspected in front of Anne. Just having Anne with her was a big advantage for Elena. It meant a lot to her to be able to lower
her guard and catch Leabrick off guard. After the jeweler left, Elena had a leisurely tea break.
“Your Highness the Princess.”
Hurelbard, who had never opened his mouth before during his escort, spoke first. Elena looked back at him as she put the teacup on the pedestal.
“That’s a big deal. Sir spoke to me first.”
“…”
“Speak.”
Hurelbard bowed his head as permission fell.
“I was delayed due to the lack of circumstances, but I’m still asking for your punishment for my mistake.”
“Punishment.”
Elena held the cup again, having repeated something. She tasted the faint scent of tea with her nose and her tongue as she collected her thoughts.
“What do you want to do?”
“How could I dare decide that for myself. I will take any punishment.”
Hurelbard was serious. It was an unavoidable situation because Ren would not reveal his identity at the time, but as a result, Elena’s order not to
clash with Ren could not be carried out. It was the first order given to him after he was appointed as a knight, but he failed to follow it, which was too
disgraceful.
“’I can’t overlook the fact that I want to get rid of it so badly. Please take it off.”
“…!”
Hurelbard’s eyes shook as if an earthquake had occurred. The expression on his face, so bewildered that his soul had been drained, was suspicious
whether he really was the “knight of ice” that was said to be synonymous with cold-heartedness.
“Didn’t you hear me tell you to take it off?”
“W-what the hell…”
Frustrated, Hurelbard blurted his words out of control. Elena said, holding back her laughter from the response.
“What did you expect? Did you think I was asking you to take your top off?”
“How dare I.”
“Sir, you’re afraid I might have mentioned your bottoms?”
“…”
Elena, who was looking at Hurelbard’s relentlessly shaky expression, smiled. Hurelbard looked blank as he stared at Elena without knowing what
was going on. Elena pointed to Hurelbard’s hand with a wink.
“I’m asking for the gloves you’re wearing.”
“You mean these gloves?”
“Yes, those. Are you ignoring me because you don’t want to give it to me?”
Elena’s mischievous remarks prompted Hurelbard to hurriedly take off his gloves. The black cotton gloves Elena had given him were more for
ceremonial use than for combat. She had heard that they were often worn mainly to support the handle of a sword so that it would not slip.
Elena rose from her chair and took out her embroidery from the drawer. She opened the lid, took out a needle and thread, turned the glove inside
out, and began to embroider on the inside. With each movement of her thin, slender fingers, five different colors of thread fell on top. Hurelbard stood
there in a daze as her hands worked wonderfully.
Not too long later, the inside of the cotton glove was embroidered with letters in a moderate harmony of gold and silver.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Take it.”
Hurelbard, who received the gloves that Elena handed him back, looked down at them.
‘L.’
It was the main script used by the imperial family of the empire. Its meaning was difficult and arcane, and it was mainly used for state events and
ceremonies, rarely used even by the nobility. Hurelbard could also read the script, but he had no idea what it meant.
“Always keep it on your hand.”
“… Does this letter mean that I’m not good enough?”
Hurelbard tried to understand the meaning of the letter with a serious face. Elena said earlier that she would give a punishment, so he guessed that this
letter also has a meaning of reprimanding.
“No.”
Elena gave a meaningful smile.
“This is my punishment.”
“I have no idea what this is. What does this mean?”
“Think about it. That’s my punishment.”
“…”
Hurelbard’s brows furrowed. Like in the sea where the depth of the water is unknown, he could hardly measure the inside of his master. Elena said
one more word while looking at the frustrated Hurelbard.
“Just remember this. Since our first meeting, I have always been sincere to you.”
“I really don’t know anything about the princess.”
Hurelbard, who did not know Elena’s intentions until the end, stepped back and was polite.
“I, Knight Hurelbard, swear that I will always carry this letter in my heart as the punishment of Her Highness the Princess.”
Elena smiled silently.
L.
It was an ancient Imperial language that only the royal family can write and read, and the meaning was light. When it was read in single-spoken
words, it meant Elena’s initials.
“Don’t ever forget your oath.”
***
Four days had passed. There was an official request for a visit from Madame de Flanrose. The formal reason was the return of a handkerchief from
the birthday banquet.
Leabrick was troubled by Madame’s request for a visit. She wanted Elena, who had a lot of inadequacies in many ways, to avoid contact with
Madame de Flanrose, who was good at manners, education, and culture.
But there was too much else to gain to refuse. The current Princess Veronica had reappeared in the social scene after two years. Despite showing
that she was alive and well, false rumors still circulated, and extravagant people questioned her actions thus far.
In this situation, the meaning of Madame de Flanrose’s visit was great. Any aristocrat would have wanted to invite her to interact, but Madame de
Planrose never met anyone. From the very beginning, she distinguished herself from the aristocratic self-interest and profitable groups. It was no
different than with the Grand Duke. If she felt that they did not meet the aristocratic standards, Madame de Flanrose would never interact with them,
even if they were Grand Duke.
Madame de Flanrose was going to visit the Grand Duke to meet Princess Veronica. It was the best opportunity for Veronica, who had not yet fully
recovered her status as a princess. The mere fact that she would be interacting with the highly respected Madame de Flanrose would give her the
reputation, prestige, and credibility that she had lost so far.
‘I heard that even the slugs have a talent for rolling.’
She didn’t even think that Elena would take on a big shot like this. Even though Elena’s words and actions that were not aristocratic were still
insufficient, she seemed to be cute. Otherwise, even if Madame de Flanrose was in return of courtesy, there was no way she would show this kind of
favor.
Leabrick folded the letter requesting a visit and pushed it into the desk drawer. Then she took out a high-quality parchment and penned it down with
a single stroke. She said she would welcome Madame de Flanrose’s visit and specified a date for the visit. Finally, the writing of the reply was
finished by stamping the seal of the Grand Duke.
Four days after that. Madame de Flanrose formally visited the Great House.
“Greetings from Madame de Flanrose to Her Highness the Princess.”
In front of the mansion, Madame de Flanrose, who was obliquely covering the sunlight with a parasol, greeted with an elegant figure.
“Welcome, Madame.”
Elena returned the courtesy with polite but not excessive manners.
“Viscountess Leabrick came out too.”
Leabrick was well-mannered.
“Madame is coming, so I have to come out myself.”
“I do not know what to do because you are so welcoming.”
“Don’t stand here, come inside. We have tea from the East.”
“If you say so, I can’t be rude.”
The three women moved to the reception room inside the mansion. Madame de Flanrose kept her mouth tight, looking around, as the ladies followed
the etiquette of not talking frivolously while walking. Then, when Elena’s eyes met, her eyes shook.
‘You can do it as you are now. Then there will be nothing for Madame to worry about.’
Madame de Flanrose, who knew what Elena meant by her eyes without having to say, nodded quietly. She seemed willing to do anything to hide her
disgrace.
The three people who moved to the drawing room had a cup of tea and had a little chat. Mainly, Leabrick led the conversation, and Elena and
Madame de Flanrose were in confrontation.
“I was really surprised. To give me a handkerchief willingly. I can’t help but be moved by the purity and innocence of Your Highness’s heart.”
“I don’t know what to do with your kindness.”
At this moment Elena behaved like a girl at a loss for compliments who was not an authoritative dame. Leabrick mocked Madame de Flanrose’s
level of openness to Elena’s friendliness. He praised her, saying, Unlike the public’s opinion, her eyes were so awful that she was fascinated by Elena,
the substitute.
When the atmosphere was somewhat ripe, Elena took a teacup to her mouth and stared at Leabrick.
‘Shall I get the intruder out of here?’
As soon as the decision was made, Elena went into action. The teacup, which was still warm, was laid down on the pedestal and relaxed. The cup,
which had lost its support, tilted and the tea water poured down.
“Oh!”
Elena didn’t know what to do. The flowing tea spilled over to Leabrick, and the bottom of her skirt was soaked.
“I-I’m sorry, Liv.”
Frustrated, Elena took a handkerchief out of her arms and wiped the water. But it didn’t seem to mean much because the water had already soaked
through. Nevertheless, her constant touch was seen as helpless at the mistake she made.
“It’s all right, Your Highness. I can change, so don’t worry.”
Leabrick smiled casually, adroitly controlling the rising anger and irritation.
“Madame, I think I’ll have to leave for a while. Is that okay?”
“I’ll be having a chat with your Highness, the Princess.”
Leabrick, who asked for her understanding, hurried out of the reception room.
Elena’s expression and attitude changed when she kicked out Leabrick as planned and was left alone in the reception room. Her foolish appearance
was invisible, and she treated Madame with a completely ladylike figure.
“How have you been, Madame?”
Madame de Flanrose was nervous. It was already well asked throughout the conversation. Nevertheless, bringing this up again was seen as a way to
share the main point.
“… I’ve been well.”
“That’s unexpected. I thought you wouldn’t be able to.”
“There is no reason why you should not. If I may be so bold, I am not a woman so light as to surrender myself to scandals.”
At the same time, Madame de Flanrose took a look at Elena’s reaction.
‘Rather than lady among ladies, wouldn’t ‘old fox suit’ you better?’
Elena could see Madame de Flanrose’s thoughts clearly. It may be her intention to find out how far she knew the fact that she had committed adultery
with the coachman, and whether she had the evidence, and then deal with it. Elena wasn’t a generous woman enough to just look over Madame de
Flanrose who turned her head up and raised her chin.
“Of course, who dares to regard Madame as a light woman? I’m just talking about what I heard.”
“…”
“Madame, who is known for her precognition, has been engaging in adultery with the horseman, and it’s usually the stable where you share love.”
Madame de Flanrose’s face turned pale. She tried to pretend as if nothing was wrong, but she couldn’t hide her trembling lips.
“Is that all? She’s very bold. She put her crippled husband to sleep with medicine and called the horseman into the room. Her husband was sleeping
right next to her.”
“S-stop.”
Madame de Flanrose’s trembling voice entreated her. She didn’t know it when she was committing adultery, but when she heard what she did
through the mouth of others, she felt shame and couldn’t bear it.
“What’s wrong, Madame? We still have a lot more to talk about.”
“Please, that’s enough.”
Madame de Flanrose was hopeless. Elena knew what had happened in detail as if she had seen it with her own eyes. It meant that people were
planted in the family and that they were more likely to have evidence.
“… I-I’ll do whatever you tell me to do. So please bury this.”
“Oh, what’s wrong with you? I have no intention of reprimanding you, Madame.”
“Please, please, Your Grace.”
Madame de Flanrose begged with her head down. Elena did not want to talk about her adultery anymore. It only made her mouth dirty when she
spoke more.
“I heard that you have a clever maid, Madame.”
“W-who are you referring to if they’re a maid?”
“I believe her name is May?”
“Ah! There is a child named May among my direct maids. She came about two years ago, she’s very quick-witted and well-behaved, so she’s
affectionate. But what about May?”
Elena grinned.
“Give me the child.”
“May?”
Madame de Flanrose couldn’t figure out how to take those words. It was not an exaggeration to say that Elena, having learned about adultery, held
her leash. But she wanted her to send a maid. Contrary to what Madame de Flanrose was concerned, the requirements were too weak. But she had
no choice.
“Would you mean that if I send that child, you will pretend to be unaware of my immorality?”
Madame de Flanrose, like an old fox, tried to confirm it again.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena smiled.
“On the honor of the Grand Duke, I give you my word, madam.”
“Can you really promise me that?”
“As much as you want. If you want, I can leave it in writing for you. I don’t want to recommend it because it would leave obvious evidence, but I can
write it down for you if you want.”
Madame de Flanrose was so troubled that she had all her brains in operation. As a woman who acted like a lady among ladies in society, but was
willing to commit indecent adultery behind her back, she was quick to choose.
“No, I believe in your promise.”
“That’s a wise judgment.”
Elena, who closed the deal, leisurely lifted the teacup and took it to her mouth.
“You can tell Leabrick that you sent me that child in return for the handkerchief.”
“Yes, Your Highness the Princess.”
“Let’s stay close in the future, Madame.”
“…”
When Elena left room for continued relationship, Madame de Flanrose made a face that could not laugh or cry, and the lady only drank the tea. Soon
after, Leabrick returned to the drawing room wearing a neat empire dress.
“I’m sorry I’ve been away for so long.”
Leabrick sat down again, asking for her understanding.
“Did you talk while I was away?”
“We spoke about the manners of ladies. I’ll never forget this conversation today because every word Madame said here was such a gem.”
Elena had returned to being a pure noblewoman, as if the secret talks had never even existed in the first place. Madame de Flanrose thought it was
ridiculous but she couldn’t show any sign of it because she was in a position where she couldn’t even resist Elena in such a duplicitous way.
“Your Highness, the reason I’m here is to return the handkerchief.”
“I wasn’t hoping for a return.”
Elena even tried to dissuade her, but Madame de Flanrose remained faithful to her role.
“She’s only been taking care of me for about two years. She is a well-mannered and well-spoken child. She is a child of excellent character and
talent. I believe she is worthy of the dignity and regalness of Your Highness.”
“M-Ma-Madame, you’re giving me Madame’s maid of honor? Really?”
Elena covered her mouth with her hands with emotion.
“Yes, it’s only a little, but it’s a thank you from Her Highness. Will you accept it?”
“Of course…”
Elena, who was willing to answer, blurted out the end of her words and looked at Leabrick’s face. If it was a private meeting, she had to move
according to her judgment as long as Leabrick was present. Elena, however, was sure that Leabrick would never turn down the offer.
‘You can’t miss this opportunity.’
It was a gift from none other than Madame de Flanrose. In aristocratic society, the correspondence with a maid was a symbol and proof of a
relationship and bond that could not be translated into money.
However, Leabrick did not readily answer. It was feared that Elena was known as a substitute. The maid she had been given as a gift had been
placed as her direct maid of honor, and she wondered if the secret would leak out from that part of her mind. As the hesitation grew longer, Madame
de Flanrose asked again what was on her mind.
“Excuse me, Your Highness?”
“That’s…”
The struggling Leabrick had made her decision and naturally interjected.
“I’m afraid this is the first time she’s given something in return, so it’s not an easy decision for Her Highness to make. Please, Your Highness.
Madame is embarrassed.”
“Yes? Yes! Madame, I will gladly accept. I’ll probably never forget the feeling I had today.”
Elena was delighted with a bright smile. It was not a pretentious smile, but a sincere smile. It didn’t matter if she showed her true feelings at this
moment.
“I feel much better now that I see Your Highness’s favor. I’ll visit you from time to time. Let’s get along.”
“I’d be honored if you did. I’ll be waiting, Madame.”
Elena and Madame de Flanrose held hands affectionately.
***
Count Rondo. On behalf of the crippled Count Rondo, Madame de Flanrose dealt with the count’s big events. Her work was as fair as her social
reputation, so no one from the lower ones to the nobles found fault with it.
“You called me, ma’am.”
Madame de Flanrose called May, the maid, into the office, scared to return after just going out.
“Come close.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Madame de Flanrose looked at May, who was polite and undisturbed. Her skin was clean without a freckle, not always doing chores in the sun. Her
hair was near, gently covering her ears, and her level shoulders were calm and steady.
“How long have you been here?”
“This is my second year.”
“Time flies so fast. Come to think of it, you’ve been a well-behaved kid since you first came here.”
“I’m flattered, ma’am.”
Despite the praise of Madame de Flanrose, who was rumored to be stingy with praise, May showed no signs of excitement or joy. Although she was
only a maid, the calmness she often showed was sometimes surprising to Madame de Flanrose.
“When I saw you, I felt sorry that you weren’t born into a noble family.”
“Nobility. It doesn’t matter, ma’am.”
May bowed her head as if she had heard too much praise for herself. Madame de Flanrose, who was staring at May, said.
“I’ll say nothing more than that. The heavens decide the nobility. Raise your head and look at me.”
May carefully raised her head. She stared at Madame de Flanrose’s chin without making eye contact so as not to offend. It was a perfect gaze
treatment that she really wanted to use as an example of a maid. It was regrettable that she was sending such a child to the Grand Duke, but she gave
up because she thought that her life was first.
“You are capable of becoming the head maid of any family. I’d like to recommend a family that would suit you.”
“Madame?”
Madame de Flanrose spoke calmly.
“I want you to go to the Great House”
“…!”
May’s eyes shook seriously. It was the first time that Madame de Flanrose had seen such a sympathetic May.
“Princess Veronica was very pleased to hear about you. Why don’t you go to the Great House, considering your living conditions and future?”
“I-it’s too sudden…”
“An important choice in life is always sudden. Would you like to go to the great house?”
May’s eyes deepened. What was clear was that she was not wondering if she should hesitate. Rather, her eyes were filled with a small joy that she
had never seen before. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment.
“Yes, I will follow your wishes, Madame.”
May answered clearly in a small but powerful voice.
“That’s a good idea. It will be a decision without regret.”
Madame de Flanrose also nodded with a satisfactory smile. On the surface, it was a perfect deal to get what each other wanted. And it was none
other than Elena who moved the perfect deal.
***
The carriage sent by Madame de Flanrose entered the Grand House. In spite of sending a maid, Madame de Flanrose did not hesitate to send her in
a carriage with all her heart and effort. It was to show off her strong relationship with Princess Veronica.
May, who got out of the carriage, looked up at the mansion. The mansion of the great house, which was more splendid than the palace, was
magnificent enough to exclaim itself.
“Are you May?”
Anne, who was standing in front of the mansion waiting for her, pretended to know her with a twisted posture. May looked at Anne without saying a
word. She looked three or four years younger than her eyes, but how could she be so rude to her at their first meeting? She could sense that she was
unhappy from the start, or that she was trying to take advantage of the situation to gain the upper hand in the maid pecking order.
“Yes.”
When May responded, Anne crossed her arms and scattered May up and down with an unpleasant expression. She didn’t seem to like May, who
was fairer-skinned and prettier than her freckled self.
“You brought all the papers, didn’t you?”
“Yes.”
“Follow me.”
It was in Leabrick’s office that Anne took the new girl, thinking about how to mess with her.
“Give me what you brought.”
May was handing out her ID card, personal details, and recommendation letters written by Madame de Flanrose to Leabrick. Without missing a
single word, Leabrick checked again and again for any suspicious points.
‘… ..I don’t like it, but I can’t help it considering the reputation of the Princess which fell to the ground.’
Although she still disapproved of having a maid from outside for Elena, she decided to endure it to raise the social status of Princess Veronica. When
there was nothing strange about her identity, Leabrick presented the contract, and May signed it without a hitch.
“From this moment on, you are the direct maid of honor for Her Highness. If you don’t understand something, ask Anne here and learn.”
“Yes, I will serve Her Highness with all my heart.”
“Go and say hello to Her Highness.”
May bowed and then left the office. Anne described the mansion in quick succession, but she was in the air. May didn’t mind too much, as she had
expected some restraint and addition. It was her priority to understand what was going on inside the mansion.
Anne stopped in front of the main building’s most ornate and large marble gate. There was still a hint of respectability, but when she saw the knight of
splendid appearance guarding the door, she knew that this was Princess Veronica’s room.
“Your Highness, I’ve brought your new maid of honor.”
“Let her in.”
A clear voice was heard beyond the door. Anne, who was impatient, urged.
“What are you standing there for? Her Highness is waiting for you.”
May entered the room, pushing the handle slowly. Even at a glance, the room was much larger than the one Madame de Flanrose had stayed in.
Elena was sitting by the window, soaking up the warm sunshine.
“Come here.”
At Elena’s call, May approached. A steady stride and an unbroken line of shoulders. She stood in front of Elena with surprisingly perfect steps to be
considered a maid’s gesture.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Greetings to Princess Veronica. My name is May.”
Her waist, head-down angle, and polite hand shape were just as good as most aristocrats.
“Madame praised you.”
“I’m still not enough.”
Elena stared at the humble May. She was slender, and through all her hardships and adversities, she looked like the one who had tried to assassinate
Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Don’t you wonder? How you ended up in the Great House.”
“I know it’s because Madame recommended me.”
May’s answer was formal. In social circles, the maids of Madame de Flanrose were famous. They were educated by the Madame, so they had the
right attitude and manner.
May assumed that’s why she came to the Great House. Considering the status of the Grand Duke, she would have had to send a particularly
outstanding maid of honor among Madame de Flanrose’s maids.
“No. I asked Madame. To let you go.”
“…!”
May’s pupils were shaking. It was because she instinctively felt that what Elena said was unusual. But she couldn’t understand her intentions. Elena
smiled.
“You didn’t ask. Why did I ask her to let you go? How I knew about you.”
“That’s right. Your Highness has such an idea…”
Elena put her side hair behind her ears and said meaningfully.
“It’s said that everyone lives with a single sword hidden in their hearts.”
“I’m too dull to understand a word of that.”
Just like the maids of Madame de Flanrose, she lowered herself and praised Elena with cultured words. Then, she hoped she learned with a lowly
attitude. That is why many aristocrats coveted Madame de Flanrose’s maids.
“You don’t understand… Then shall I guess who the sword in your heart is pointing at?”
“What do you mean….”
May pretended not to understand the words until the end. But even that pretense was blocked by Elena’s words.
“The Grand Duke.”
“…!”
May’s heart thumped madly as if it would explode. Every nerve in her body sharpened like a well-sharpened sword. Every word felt like a thorn
aimed at May. She couldn’t make a decision on how to handle the situation, as she had never expected it to turn out like this.
Elena drank the cup of tea while smiling at her. On the other hand, May shed cold sweat on her back.
‘What should I do?’
It did not matter how Elena knew about herself. The fact that she was suspected was important.
As long as she knew her impure intention of coming to the Great House, there was no chance that she would escape the place alive.
‘It’s funny that I wanted to come here and live, right?’
May smiled bitterly. She had finally made it to the Grand Duke’s house, but the thought of having to give up here was too distressing to bear.
‘In that case, even the great princess…!’
A murderous look came into May’s eyes as she tried to leave everything behind. Her revenge had failed, but she decided that she would take his
blood relative to her friends in the afterlife, just as Grand Duke Friedrich had killed her parents.
“Is that your choice?”
As if she had read her true feelings, Elena’s words that she threw at her didn’t keep May from acting.
“You didn’t struggle to catch a chicken instead of a pheasant, did you?”
“…”
“Why don’t you use me?”
What the hell was she talking about? Was she suggesting that she used the child to try to kill the parents? The answer to the sophomoric question was
contained in Elena’s words that followed.
“There are some children who hate their parents.”
“…!”
Elena put the teacup down on the pedestal and smiled significantly. May didn’t leave for a long time, as if she had been fascinated by the smile.
Sect 5. Fate, Evil, and Coincidence
“You’re leaving for the academy the day after tomorrow?”
Grand Duke Friedrich laid down his fork and knife gently. Instead, he grabbed a glass of wine, spun it around a few times, and took it near his mouth.
“Yes, father.”
Elena answered modestly. She was sitting on the left side of the table in reference to Grand Duke Friedrich at the top of the long table. As it was an
official dinner, the maids and the chef attended, there was a reason to be seen as a father-daughter relationship.
“It’s been two years since you returned to school. Wouldn’t it be hard to keep up?”
“I learned a lot from Liv during the break.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes were on Leabrick, who sat on the right.
“I just did what I was supposed to do.”
Elena listened to the conversation and cut the steak into bite-size pieces.
‘I won’t see these disgusting faces for a while.’
As a general rule, students in the academy live in dormitories regardless of status, such as royalty or nobility. Unless there was a special reason, she
would never bump into Grand Duke Friedrich or Leabrick. But that didn’t mean she was going to relax there to relieve her tension. The plan was to
take advantage of the opportunity when Leabrick’s surveillance would be neglected to lay the groundwork for the demolition of the Grand Duke’s
house.
‘Considering my early graduation, I was given a year at most.’
In principle, she would have to attend one more year of school, including the two years she had taken off, to graduate, but Elena was an exception.
Because she was the only heir to the Grand Duke’s family, she had the privilege of receiving a diploma even if she didn’t have enough credits. In the
end, whether her revenge would be successful or not depended on how she would make use of that year or so of time.
After the formal dinner, Elena and Leabrick had tea time separately. The move was aimed at checking issues that should not be missed before leaving
tomorrow.
“As you know, you’re not as good as others as you took this year off. I’ll tell the dean, so take one more major and one more course.”
“Okay.”
“I tell you every time, but don’t be nervous. You have to keep your head on straight. If there’s anything you can’t handle, don’t try to handle it alone
and tell me first. Do you understand me?”
“Of course, Liv, don’t worry too much. I can do it.”
Elena nodded and showed her will. She was pretty reliable, but Leabrick, who saw Elena, didn’t get rid of her troubles.
‘Ha, I wouldn’t have bothered you so much if you had Lord Lorentz on you.’
If she had been with the experienced man, she would have been able to control her to some extent in the worst situation. But she couldn’t. In the end,
the best measure was to be reported to periodically by Anne, who was posted as a watchdog.
“Take Anne and Lunarin as your maids.”
Leabrick’s tone was more of a command. It was because she believed that it was good in many ways to have Anne, who will serve as a watchdog,
and Lunarin, who is experienced as the eldest of the maids.
“Liv, you know what… Anne’s fine, but can’t I take May instead of Lunarin?”
“May?”
“She learned how to work under Madame, so she has very good skills. I like her very much, she’s very attentive.”
Leabrick wasn’t very happy, but considering her friendship with Madame, she thought it wasn’t bad either.
‘If you just bring Anne, it doesn’t matter who you take.’
It didn’t matter much whether Lunarin or May went. With Anne, the watchman, she could be regularly briefed on Elena’s activities, so that was
enough. Leabrick said with good intentions.
“The princess wants it, so take May.”
“I thought Liv would understand. Thank you.”
Elena gave her a child-like act of joy for doing her a favor.
‘I’d like to get her off as well, but if I force her off, it’ll only stir up Leabrick’s suspicions.’
As long as Anne was accompanying her, there was no choice but to restrict some of her behavior. This part she had to have patience and endure.
Instead, she was looking for the reflective benefits from it.
‘Relaxation will soon bring about carelessness.’
Leabrick would think that Elena had her under control just by keeping Anne around. Elena was thinking of digging into the crack of the guard that the
belief brought. Elena, who had heard enough precautions to be careful at the academy, returned to her room.
“Come on in, everybody.”
Lunarin, Jesse, Anne, and May were in line. Elena said, scattering through their faces.
“Anne and May will go to the academy with me, so get ready.”
Anne’s lips twitched as if she had called for pleasure. May had a complex face, but it was hard to guess how she felt with just her expression. On the
contrary, the expressions of Lunarin and Jesse, who were not chosen, showed regret. However, it was not a topic to complain about, so they had
swallowed up the disappointment.
“Everyone get out. May’s staying for a while.”
When the three maids were released, only Elena and May were left in the room. Elena was the one who dug up the awkward but heavy silence.
“Have you made up your mind yet?”
“…”
Elena smiled at May in front of her. That day, May made no choice. It was impossible to determine what was right or wrong with Elena’s proposal
that broke common sense and prejudice.
Elena told her to leave, saying she would give her time to think, and after May left the room, she realized that the daughter had let go of the man who
tried to kill her father. It was an unacceptable shock. What child would let go of those who killed their parents? Unless that child hated their parents.
‘Hate.’
May chewed and chewed over the conversation she had with Elena. And today, Elena wanted to hear the answer to her worries.
“I guess you still haven’t made up your mind. Okay, we’re going to the academy together, so take your time answering. I’ll wait.”
“…”
“Be sure to engrave this. My hatred is no better than yours. Get out.”
May didn’t budge when asked to go outside. She stood there like a stone statue, with her two feet tightly attached. May’s lips, which were standing
discontented, opened.
“… I have no idea. I don’t know what kind of person Your Highness is. Why do you say this? Why do you keep me around.”
The words that came out of May’s mouth with difficulty contained her confused feelings. Elena smiled so that May, who managed to speak out,
would not feel burdened.
“You don’t have to be in a hurry. You can also judge me by your own eyes.”
Elena waited for May to come by herself instead of rushing her. There was a lot of work to be done if she was to go to the academy. For that, Elena
needed someone to be her hands and feet in earnest.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Even if it took a little more time, May would recognize that the enemy of the enemy was a comrade, and Elena waited for May’s
hand.
Finally, May, who couldn’t make any choice, said her goodbyes instead of answering and left the room. Elena, who was left alone,
sat on the window frame. She opened the window and raised her head, and the full moon fell.
“When the moon falls….”
Elena reached out her hand and clenched her fist like a clasp in the moonlight.
“My morning is coming.”
***
In front of the main residence of the Grand Duke all the servants gathered to see Elena off to the Frontier Academy.
“How long has it been since you’ve come back… to be away from home again. I don’t feel comfortable.”
Grand Duke Friedrich gently hugged Elena and let her go. His face was full of anxiety about his daughter heading to the academy.
“Don’t worry about me and take care of yourself, Father.”
Elena also played a filial daughter who loved her father very much and acted like they had a kind father-daughter relationship.
Some maids, too, seemed to be sad and moved to tears.
“Liv, I’ll be right back.”
“I look forward to you becoming a more intelligent lady, Your Highness.”
“I’ll try to live up to your expectations.”
Elena, who said goodbye, loaded herself into the top-of-the-line carriage. It was not long before the horseman’s whip began to
move the wheels of the carriage.
Clattering, clattering.
The carriage, which slowly began to accelerate, escaped the Grand Duchy at a rapid pace. The Frontier Academy, located on the
outskirts of the Empire’s capital, was about a couple of hours on carriage. Elena sat with her chin on her hand and organized her
thoughts by looking out the window at the panoramic view of the capital.
‘Whether I want to or not, I’ll see people with deep connections.’
The first person that came to mind was Ren. He was currently attending the Faculty of Swordsmanship at the Academy, and there
was a high possibility that he would get involved in some way. Because he was a human who saw bullying Veronica as the
pleasure of life.
Also, there was him.
‘Sian.’
The emperor and husband whom she once loved more than life. They lived as a couple, but she didn’t want to see him if she could
because it was a relationship that was worse than others. Because seeing him in itself revealed the hurt.
‘It won’t work out my way.’
Living in the academic institute, she had no choice but to encounter him by chance. Especially if they stayed in a single dormitory
that was only available to the royal family, the sons of noblemen of ducal rank or higher, or the descendants of those who had made
great achievements in opening up the country, she would encounter him by chance.
‘I’ll pretend I don’t know him even if I bump into him by accident. Hurting each other ends with the previous life.’
By the time Elena was determined, the carriage arrived at the front gate of the Frontier Academy. After a brief identification, the
carriage entered the academy.
Elena looked out the window at the panoramic view of the academy. She passed the familiar clock tower and sculptures, the
fountain and the training grounds of the swordsmanship department, and the walls continued all the way around the spacious main
street. Beyond that, she could see the two-story roofs of the old western-style building, which looked like a small villa.
“We’ve arrived at the dormitory, Your Highness.”
When Elena pointed out the outside with her chin, Anne quickly opened the door of the carriage. When she got off, she bowed
down in silence.
Elena looked around carefully. It was like a garden in a forest where the harmony between a single dormitory building, a small pool
of water, and a laurel tree was well harmonized.
“Are you guys in the back? Move the luggage.”
“Yes, Miss.”
Anne, who had been transfixed by the exterior, hurriedly began to carry the luggage. May also helped, still with both arms around
her. Hurelbard looked around the outside of the dormitory, taking in the surroundings. Elena stood in the living room and reception
room on the first floor and pointed out eyesores one by one.
“The curtains are old. Replace it. When was this done? Take it off.”
Erasing the traces of Princess Veronica, Elena filled the space with frames, curtains and carpets from the Grand Duchy. She was
willing to endure this much trouble because she had to spend a year.
Elena went upstairs to the bedroom when she was somewhat organized. Elena, who looked around and checked the cleaning
condition, sat on the bed with satisfaction.
“We’ll have a lot of visitors in the next few days. Make sure your hospitality is up to snuff. Anne, you should pay special attention to
the tea and snacks. Wouldn’t May be able to follow suit if you set an example?”
“Of course! Just trust me, miss.”
Anne’s expression immediately brightened. Even if she hadn’t, Anne was troubled by the fact that May was older than her. When
Elena tried to sort out the pecking order, Anne had no choice but to be flattered.
These reactions were induced by Elena. Elena was going to train Anne without using her own hands. She was going to use May.
Anne, with her dour personality, would certainly use May as her “predecessor”. Even so, she had a lot of age, and was difficult to
deal with, and her enthusiasm was obvious.
‘Can you handle May?’
She was holding her breath now, but May was a poisonous snake. Otherwise, she wouldn’t even have attempted to assassinate
the Grand Duke.
“Anne, go down and clean up.”
“Yes! Your Highness the Princess.”
Anne, who responded forcefully, left the bedroom. Over the closed door, a creaking wooden staircase was heard. By the time the
sound was quiet, Elena took out an emerald brooch from the drawer’s jewelry box.
“May, you should go on an errand separately.”
Elena put out the emerald brooch.
“Go to the academy and find out if there is a student named Lucia in the first year of the archaeological department. If there is, find
her and give this to her.”
“You should know one more thing. Anne should never know about this. Right now, from now onward. Do you understand me?”
May nodded silently. Her face was slightly young, but she swallowed it without asking.
After May was let out, she was so tired.
“Wait a minute. Can I get some sleep?”
Elena lay on the bed as if she were falling. Sleep poured out because of the fatigue accumulated throughout the ride in the
carriage. Elena woke up after a long sleep and opened her eyes. A dark night came as the sunset stretched beyond Seosan.
“… How long has it been since I slept with such a peace of mind?”
It seemed that the tension was relieved when she left the Great House to avoid Leabrick’s surveillance. She couldn’t believe she
slept so long in broad daylight.
Knock, knock.
She heard a knock as she was touching her messy hair and clothes.
“This is May.”
“Come in.”
May, who opened the door, held out a brooch wrapped in a handkerchief.
“I heard she was in school, but I couldn’t find her. I went to the dorm and met her roommate, and she said she hadn’t seen her in a
few days.”
“Really? I can’t help it. Well done.”
When May turned around and left the bedroom, Elena put the brooch back in the jewelry box.
“What kind of person are you, Lucia?”
Elena had never seen Lucia. Despite taking the same liberal arts course, Lucia never attended, so she had no chance to see her. It
was even said that Lucia was the first person to sign up for classes and skip lectures all year round.
“Did you have any symptoms before the start of course?”
As she found out later, Lucia was unable to stay at the academy and attend lectures.
The northern fever, known as the indigenous disease of the northern region, is accompanied by a high fever and cough similar to a
cold, showing early skin exfoliation. It was a rare disease in the empire that encompassed the central and southern parts of the
continent, but was often seen among the three-nation alliance and the indigenous people of the north.
The reason why the northern fever was so scary was that there was no proper treatment. Unlike a common cold, any medicine was
useless. It was enough for doctors to say that the best treatment was prevention.
Lucia said she had early symptoms of the northern fever and had rushed off for medical treatment without having enough time to
take a leave of absence. Without the circumstances, she would not have even taken a leave of absence. That’s why she was never
able to attend even though the name Lucia was written in the attendance book of the lecture.
Elena remembered a name that was inseparable along with Lucia. Emilio, the Lord of the upper levels of the Castrol Chamber of
Commerce, who was named one of the ten highest levels on the continent. The first time she heard that name was when she was
just promoted to queen. It was because rumors spread that Emilio of the Upper Dan Province, who had been going up and down
between the North and the Empire, was pouring an enormous amount of money to treat his daughter Lucia.
Emilio happened to visit the tribe of the grasslands when he heard that some eastern grassland tribes had been completely cured
of fever. Impressed by the denial to save his daughter, the tribe of the grassland allowed him to stay in the grassland despite being
a stranger.
Did that sincerity reach the sky? Emilio found the medicine that would eventually cure the northern fever. The medicinal herbs were
laminergia petals. Looking for reasons why grassland tribes did not develop the northern fever, he noted that they regularly ate the
leaves of laminergia flowers.
In the north, where the winter was long, laminergia flowers were not in bloom, so he found out that laminergia flowers were not
edible like the grassland tribes. In the process, the trading company he had devoted his life to building had gone bankrupt and he
had spent all his money, but as long as he could bring his daughter back to life, that was enough. How could his wealth be
compared to the life of his precious daughter?
Convinced of the efficacy of the medicine, he was filled with hope that he could bring his daughter back to life. Wanting to cure her
as soon as possible, he hurried to visit Lucia. However, Lucia, who had fought the disease for a really long time, believing only in
her father’s assurance that he would cure her, couldn’t hold out for just one day.
Emilio screamed. He cried for several days in front of Lucia’s grave. When Emilio finally calmed down, he wrote a letter to the
doctors about what he had learned about the treatment of Northern Fever. At the end of the letter, he wrote that he hoped no one
else would die of Northern Fever like his daughter. A few days later, Emilio, who had lost his reason to live, also breathed his last. It
was really a regrettable tragedy.
Elena hated tragedy. This is because she had faced a tragic ending as well as them.
“Lucia, in that sense, you’re such a lucky girl.”
Elena sat at her desk and took out the finest parchment. After printing ink with a fountain pen, she wrote it down with a single
stroke, folded it, and put it in an envelope.
“Your life, I’ll save it. Think of it as a price for borrowing your name.”
A year from now. Elena will be touring the academy with her name and status.
The only daughter of the castol merchant and a book-loving archaeological schoolgirl. Her name was Lucia.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The Frontier Academy was an educational institution that aims to study academics, develop diverse qualities, and produce outstanding human
resources. However, only a small number of children of noble families entered the academy to study specialized knowledge and studies. The children
of high-ranking aristocrats were more likely to be privately educated through tutors from an early age, and thus were less concerned about their
education at the academy.
Nevertheless, there was one reason why the aristocratic children crossed the threshold of the academy.
Personal connections.
It was no exaggeration to say that the academy was the future, a compressed version of imperial society. Many of them would inherit their parents’
titles and become the nobility that would run the empire. In other words, the academy was a place for socializing to build the solid human network
necessary for each other. The value of the academy was impossible to measure, even if it was just to provide a space where the people who would
run the empire in the future could gather and deepen their friendships.
Rumors circulated at such an academy that Princess Veronica returned to school after two years.
The rumor turned out to be true as testimonies continued that they saw a carriage bearing the seal of the Grand Duke.
The current students called themselves a blessed generation.
Crown Prince Sian to succeed the throne.
Princess Veronica, the only heir to the Grand Duke.
Avella, the eldest daughter of Duke Reinhardt.
Sir Ren of the Bastasche family of the new aristocracy.
Just being able to attend the academy at the same time as the future leaders of the empire opened up an opportunity to get closer to the center of
power. If they could make friends with those four, their family’s star would change. The current students from lesser families could not sit still.
“I love the taste of black tea.”
“Why is it that Your Highness is so graceful with every hand gesture?”
“Is that all? She even offered us tea, which was very kind of her. May I say hello from time to time?”
Elena smiled and drank black tea without saying a word.
‘I’m tired.’
Students have already visited for two days, except on the day she came to the dormitory. Even now, outside the dormitory was crowded with
students who wanted to greet her only.
‘But I have to put up with it now.’
The reason why she continued to have this nourishing tea time was because of Leabrick’s request. Since all the factions of Princess Veronica in the
social world have been broken down, she said that it was necessary to build friendships with the current students. Although annoying, Elena’s actions
were reported to Leabrick through Anne. It wasn’t even a day since she came to the academy, so she didn’t have to fly out of her eyes to violate
Leabrick’s request.
‘To the extent that it doesn’t look easy. Let’s take it in moderation.’
Elena put the teacup down on the pedestal and said softly.
“Yes, let’s have this kind of time often in the future.”
“I’ll get the blended black tea!”
The young girl’s expression brightened with the hope of continuing her friendship with Elena.
“Yes, I’ll take the time to invite you.”
Elena never intended to face them again. In other words, the phrase meant, “Don’t come to see me before I make an appointment.” After that, she
had tea time with guests who visited her several more times.
Elena pulled up her body and turned on her flag.
“That’s enough for today. Send them all back. I drank too much black tea and I feel nauseous.”
“Yes, miss.”
May and Anne answered politely and arranged the teacups and plates. Elena, who was going up to the bedroom on the second floor, stopped on the
stairs as if she had an idea.
“May has a separate errand to run, so come up for a moment.”
Anne’s expression became fierce when Elena pointed at May.
Anne blazed May violently. She didn’t seem to like having May do something personal, not her.
“Anne, when you organize that, move the carpet around a bit. The cookie crumbs are a pain in the eye.”
“A-alone?”
The carpet weighed a lot, so it was too much for a woman to shake it alone. Elena hardened her face and asked again.
“So what if you’re alone? Are you asking me to help?”
“N-no. That’s not what I meant. I’m sorry. I’m sorry, miss.”
Anne bowed her head with a pale face to apologize. It was because she remembered that she almost got punished for my small slip of the tongue.
Elena, who left Anne alone, came up to the bedroom with May. Then she pulled out an envelope from among the books she had put in the drawer.
“Send this letter to Emilio, the head of the Castol Corporation. For urgent use. Be sure to remember that he must not know that I have sent it.”
May received the letter. Her gaze did not fall off the envelope. She seemed to be wondering why she told her not to let him know.
“Are you curious?”
“How can I.”
“I don’t mind you reading it. There’s no reason to hide it. You’re good enough if you get the message to the Castol Corporation.”
“…!”
May’s eyes shook violently at the words she threw. It was obvious that she was agitated without understanding Elena’s intentions. Elena gave her a
small parchment with a significant smile.
“Get me the things listed here. You can’t leave anything out.”
May’s eyebrows wiggled as she skimmed through the list on the parchment. There were many unknown items such as a wig, glasses without lenses,
and color cosmetics. Among them, the most suspicious was the name tag of the academy.
‘Lucia?’
Wasn’t it the name of the girl Elena asked to bring her brooch to yesterday? Why did she need a name tag with the name of someone other than
Elena’s? It was all beyond her imagination.
“What’s all this? Why does she want me to buy this? That’s the kind of questions you have.”
“…”
“I want you to take your time to figure it out. If you buy them, pack them well and leave them with Sir Hurelbard. But you should never tell Anne
what you bought. Don’t let yourself get caught, okay?”
She said she knew it, but why did she tell her not to get caught by Anne? She was a maid. Questions increased but the answer was hardly found.
From the beginning until now, May had no idea what the princess was thinking.
“You’re a bright kid, so I don’t have to say it twice. Go ahead. Oh, don’t forget to get Anne some cookies, because you’ll need an excuse.”
“Okay.”
“Tell Anne to come up for a moment on the way.”
May bowed down and hurried out of the bedroom. When she stood by the window, she saw May leaving the dormitory in a hurry.
“Now shall we give the donkey a carrot?”
When Elena’s talk to herself was over, a terrifying knock was heard. It was Anne.
“… You asked for me.”
“Come here.”
Looking at Anne, who was intimidated, Elena spoke kindly. Anne came close, perplexed by Elena’s softened tone. Elena rolled over Anne’s hair,
which had been scattered while moving the carpet.
“Anne, do you know? How much I trust and depend on you.”
“M-me?”
“Of course. Who’s here but you?”
Anne was embarrassed by Elena’s affectionate touch and tone, but she was a little relieved that her owner gave her this warmth.
“I really didn’t know. I thought Her Highness the Princess hated me….”
“Me, hate you? How is that possible? May may be good at work, but she isn’t very emotional. So you’re the one I always take with me. And I just
sent May on an errand didn’t I?”
Anne’s freckled cheekbones rose and a smile spread. Contrary to Anne’s expectations, she was fooled by the idea of keeping her by her side
because she trusted and relied on her.
When the atmosphere was ripe, Elena quietly got up from the sofa and took out the jewelry box from the drawer. Among them, she picked up a ruby
ring, what’s more, although gorgeous, it was hard to get the price it deserved because of its rough workmanship.
“Give me your hand.”
“M-miss?”
“Come on.”
Anne reached out her hand with a puzzled expression. Elena put the ring on Anne’s finger which had become bumpy while doing chores.
“It suits you well as if it was yours. Take it, it’s yours.”
“What? How can I do this…”
Anne’s greedy eyes did not fall off the ruby ring, though she refused it. Elena gave an angelic smile.
“You deserve it. Breaking your body every day, don’t you think?”
“Thank you. Thank you.”
Anne was moved to tears and bowed her head to express her thanks. How could she not be thrilled to receive an expensive ring that she would
never wear with a maid’s salary.
“Don’t forget to keep it a secret from May.”
“Of course! I’ll keep this forever. Every time I sleep, I’ll thank my princess a hundred times, no, a thousand times and sleep.”
Elena sent out Anne, who was intoxicated with ecstasy. Anne was dazed that she might be dreaming until the moment she left. She told Anne to keep
it a secret, but it was obvious that the promise wouldn’t last even a few days. Anne had a proud personality and would try to show off how much she
was appreciated.
Elena was not interested in it either way. May wouldn’t react to Anne’s bragging.
“Liv, you said it, didn’t you? The more blind a human being is, the easier it is to deal with them.”
Greed blinded people. For a while, even if she had May run a personal errand, Anne would not pay much attention to that in the illusion that Elena
trusted and relied on her.
Making Anne think that Elena trusted her. That meant the ruby ring was worth it.
***
The eve. It was a festival organized by the Academy on the eve of the opening of the semester. The purpose of the event was to turn around the
morale of freshmen and students who have to concentrate on their studies throughout the year. On this day, there were many things to see and enjoy
as outside stalls came in and performances were held inside the academy.
Students from the aristocracy criticized the eve as a dirty event. However, there were many students from aristocratic backgrounds who went along
with the festival because it was an opportunity to indirectly experience the life of ordinary people without worrying about appearances or authority.
On the contrary, students from commoner backgrounds who received sponsorship or were admitted with donations greatly enjoyed the festival of the
eve. The three major festivals of the academy are the Art Festival, the Sword Fighting Festival, and the Academic Festival. However, for the
commoner students who suffered from the pressure of achievement during their studies, the three major festivals were like exams that they had to
pass. So, for the commoner students, the only real festival was the eve.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I heard the eve was held, aren’t you going?”
Anne asked Elena, who was stuck in the bedroom all day long, when she looked at her. In the past, it was inconceivable that Anne
would speak to Elena first. But after she received the ruby ring, she felt trusted and asked questions often.
“I don’t have to participate just because it’s a festival, do I?”
“Still…”
“It doesn’t fit my class. I’m not interested in playing at a vulgar level.”
Elena said so and peeked at Anne. Her drooping shoulders and facial expressions showed signs of regret that she could not go to
the eve event.
“Why don’t you go alone?”
“What? Oh, no.”
Elena gave an angelic smile.
“I heard there are a lot of things to see at the night market on the eve. If you don’t see it today, you’ll regret it forever.”
“C-can I really go?”
“Well, if I need anything, I’ll have May do it. Take it easy.”
When the unexpected permission fell, Anne hurried out of the bedroom, looking excited. For a while, she heard busy footsteps
downstairs, and Anne was seen running out of the window.
“May!”
Elena, who confirmed Anne was leaving the dormitory, called May and ordered her.
“Bring me what you left with Sir Hurelbard.”
Elena got up from her chair when May brought a bag wrapped in a wrapper.
“Let’s go out for a while.”
Elena left the dormitory with May without telling her the destination.
“I’ll follow.”
When Hurelbard, who was in charge of the safety of the dormitory, tried to follow as if it was natural, Elena shook her head and
dissuaded him.
“You don’t have to go with me Sir. It’s rather troublesome.”
“There are a lot of outsiders coming in today because of the festival. Moving alone can be dangerous.”
The eve of the festival is a festival. Citizens from around the capital who are not current students can freely enter and leave the
academy only today. Nevertheless, no one was bold enough to cause an accident at an academy event guaranteed by the imperial
family.
“I’m not interested in the eve. I’m going to read some books at the central library.”
“But…”
“I think it’ll be uncomfortable if you follow me.”
When Elena was adamant, Hurelbard could no longer step forward and stepped down. Although it was annoying, the institute
boasted excellent security so that nothing unsavory had happened since its opening. Hurelbard decided to trust the guards and the
deployed capital knights.
Elena left the dormitory and headed for the central library through the street trees. Perhaps it was because of the eve of the festival,
but she couldn’t put her finger on five current students she encountered on her way. Even then, the Central Library had a small
number of students from the lower nobility and commoners who were pursuing their studies regardless of the festival.
Elena passed the reading room and went up the stairs to the second floor. When she went up to the fourth floor around the corner
at the end of the hall, there was a quiet corridor.
May wondered. She couldn’t guess why Elena visited the library.
Up until this floor, it had the feel of a library, whereas the third floor had an old-fashioned atmosphere, as if it had been moved from
the Imperial Palace.
Elena opened the marble door in the middle of the hall and entered. There were neatly displayed bookshelves, sofas, and wooden
desks made of paulownia. The wood on the desk faded as if it were a very old thing, and the sofa was worn out.
“This is a record room. This space was given to our family by the royal family when the academy was established. This desk is a
historical artifact that was used by my father, your great-grandfather, my great-great-grandfather, and maybe even my grandfather’s
grandfather.”
Elena’s tone was dull, even though she might have pride. If it had been her previous life, she would have been overwhelmed by
herself living as a daughter of such a great family, but now there was only hatred in Elena’s heart.
Elena walked toward the opposite wall. There were portraits of the ancestors of the Friedrichs. Among the dogs were the portraits
of Grand Duke Friedrich’s youth.
“You guys have such ugly faces. Isn’t that right?”
“…”
May didn’t know what to answer, so she shut her mouth.Although Elena revealed that she hated her father, Grand Duke Friedrich,
she could not recklessly agree. Only hatred remained in Elena’s heart.
“May, open up what you brought here.”
May quickly opened the wrapping paper and arranged the items he had bought out on the table. There were various types of wigs,
eyelashes, and color cosmetics, and there were thirty different types alone. Elena asked, touching them one by one.
“Do you have any idea what I’m going to do?”
“… I don’t know.”
“I’m in trouble if you don’t know. From now on, you have to help.”
May blinked as if she didn’t know what she was talking about.
***
<The Alchemy of Makeup>
It is the book that Elena was most interested in during her stay in the safe house. There were secrets about the costumes, makeup,
and makeup of actors, mostly in plays, operas, and musicals. Practical make-up techniques were also important, but Elena came
up with a more important element.
The atmosphere changes when the impression changes.
When the atmosphere changes, people change.
What does Princess Veronica look like in other people’s eyes? I approached it with the thought that if I could erase that, I would be
able to wear perfect makeup.
What does Princess Veronica look like in other people’s eyes? She approached it with the thought that if she could erase that, she
would be able to wear perfect makeup.
“Please draw the ends of my eyes a little droopy.”
A person’s impression varies from his or her eyes.
“Shade the jawline. Let it lose its shadow.”
If you kill the jawline, you’ll get a soft impression.
“Remember this makeup. Do you understand?”
“Yes.”
May answered, but couldn’t stop wondering why she wore such makeup.
The make-up hid Elena’s noble features in her nature and made her into a common impression.
“That’s not bad. Can you help me with my wig now? “
May, who rolled Elena’s blond hair tightly so as not to be disturbed in advance, grabbed a bobbed-haired wig and put it on her
head. When the inner pin was locked to the hair and fixed firmly, the original blonde disappeared without a trace.
“May, take off my necklace and earrings.”
Elena’s long white neckline was clearly revealed. In itself, it was long and beautiful like a deer, but she couldn’t get rid of the feeling
of boredom.
“Glasses.”
May picked up the black rimmed glasses and handed them to her.
A prop is the completion of makeup. Glasses were once popular among middle-aged aristocrats, and recently developed into a
practical form for vision correction. These days, it was worn by many people regardless of age or gender. Elena wore the glasses.
“What do you think? It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?”
May was at a loss how to react. Elena’s satisfied smile spread around her mouth as she stared into the mirror.
“Who would look at me like this and think I’m Princess Veronica?”
Impression was not at the level of change. Elena in the mirror was like a completely different person.
Drooping eyes that made her look gentle. A round jawline that killed the sharpness. Neat yet gentle straightened, bobbed hair.
Black horn-rimmed glasses that made her look studious. She was confident that even if Baron Frederick or Chesana saw her, they
wouldn’t notice her.
“……I can’t find traces of her anywhere. You’re like a different person.”
“That’s a good answer.”
May, who was watching Elena who was satisfied without words, couldn’t bear the question and asked.
“With all due respect, may I ask you why you’re wearing this disguise?”
“Because I have to deceive.”
“Who do you think you’re deceiving?”
May asked back, feeling answerable to an unsolved mystery.
“Not one or two. There are a lot of times when you can’t see it inside.”
Elena, who left a meaningful remark, woke up from her chair. Maybe because of her changed appearance, May felt Elena was so
heterogeneous.
“I’ll have to go to the eve.”
“In that outfit?”
“Didn’t I tell you? I have a lot of enemies. The name Veronica, its identity, is all a burden to me.”
Elena left a meaningless remark and grabbed the doorknob that went out.
“You’re going to wait here.”
“Are you sure you don’t mind going alone?”
Although the academic institution’s security is good, the eve was a festival where even common people hang out. She was afraid
that she might be involved in an unsavory affair.
“The institution’s security is pretty good. Who else would see me as a Princess on such a day? Don’t worry and rest.”
Elena, who said goodbye, turned around and left the recording room. She ran into the librarian as he came downstairs, but she
didn’t seem to care much. This is because most students do not even know if there is a record room for influential families in the
central library, but some students often come to see it for field trips.
Elena went down the stairs and brushed shoulders with the librarian.
“That’s strange. No one else went up except your Highness and her maid…”
Looking at Elena’s back, which was getting farther away, the librarian muttered to herself. It was a very small word, but Elena heard
it clearly. And she was as happy as a child that the librarian didn’t recognize her.
“The disguise is quite successful.”
Security guards and librarians working in the central library must be familiar with their names and faces after receiving portraits of
high-ranking aristocrats in advance. In other words, she knew Veronica’s appearance but did not recognize Elena as the same
person.
“How long has it been since I’ve had this freedom?”
Elena felt liberated for a while. It was so comfortable now that she could do whatever she wanted, free of Leabrick’s surveillance,
oppression, and regulations. However, such feelings did not last long. She realized that she was also pretending to be Lucia, not
her true self.
“Let’s not be mistaken. It’s not freedom. Real freedom can only be enjoyed when revenge is over.”
Elena stepped into the plaza where the eve festival was in full swing, taking care of her excitement for a while. It was bright from a
distance, but when she arrived near the square, it was as bright as day.
There is a saying that the highlight of the eve is the night market. It wasn’t wrong when she looked around the night market. An
innumerable number of tents lined up, creating a street filled with food and entertainment.
“…!”
Elena’s expression, which was moving through the crowded crowd, hardened. Anne was standing in front of her, of all things.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

She wasn’t alone, but she was laughing and talking with a pretty good-looking man, and judging by the feeling of awkwardness, it felt like they had
just met on the eve.
“What should I do?”
There were so many people that it was not easy to pull out, so it was hard to go back.
‘Let’s not avoid her. If I can’t fool Anne, I’ll always be caught.’
Elena, who chose to go head-to-head, walked confidently toward Anne.
“Ho-ho, you’re having so much fun.”
Anne’s eyes, covering her mouth and laughing, collided head-on with Elena, who was walking ahead.
“…”
In less than a second, Anne turned her head aside. She was busy talking in front of a stranger, but she seemed to not be interested in Elena.
Quickly.
Elena, who passed Anne like that, breathed a short sigh of relief. She was unknowingly nervous, but when Anne didn’t recognize her, she gained
confidence.
“Let’s hurry.”
Elena hurried to the western square. Outside the main street of food and play, the western square came out. There were many exotic stalls.
Among them, there was a place where students from the art department sell their talents to earn money.
In the Faculty of Arts, most of them were the second son of a nobleman or the students who were admitted as scholarship students with sponsorship,
so there were many who needed such extra income. The main clients were enrolled students from aristocrats or wealthy middle class who could
afford them.
Portraits of famous artists were so expensive that it was difficult for even a nobleman to own more than one.
As a result, students in the arts department who were talented but had yet to build a reputation often asked for portraits at low prices.
Elena looked from place to place to find the man who had suffered. She also endured the hassle of looking through the drawing papers on the easel
to find the faces of the students in the Faculty of Arts. As a result, Elena was able to find the man she was looking for.
“I’m finally seeing him.”
Elena’s eyes, standing in the distance and looking at the man, were soaked with regret. The unordered orange hair, the old-fashioned single
eyeglasses, and the suspiciously stiff expression that he was not angry at all… He was still young, but he was exactly what Elena remembered.
Unlike other art students who are eager to paint their clients’ portraits, his front seat was empty, perhaps because of his hard and difficult-looking
impression.
But Elena knows. How kind of a person he is.
“Laugh a little. That’s why I’m told loneliness suits you, Dr. Raphael.”
During her time as a queen, he was appointed as a court painter and became Elena’s painting teacher. The appointment of a young painter, who was
only 21 years old at the time, as a court painter recognized and recognized by the imperial family was shocking enough to resonate. However, no one
could refute Raphael’s appointment as a court painter.
Elena recalled his assessment from the public.
A painter who had changed the vein of painting for centuries, a pioneer in the Renaissance. In addition, there were countless modifiers referring to
Raphael.
Raphael was a historical figure who was the starting point of the cultural movement in the Empire, where the imperial power weakened and the
tyranny of the nobles intensified.
‘I was so fascinated by the emperor… I didn’t know what a wonderful person this man was.’
Looking back, Elena craved Sian’s affection to the point where she was almost obsessed. Starting to learn to paint was also part of efforts to get
closer to Sian, who was artistic. When she put down her useless obsession and took a step back, she realized that this man, who was regarded as a
painting teacher, was great again.
“Am I your first customer?”
“Maybe. Look at me and sit comfortably.”
Elena smiled as if she knew it would happen and sat down with her hips attached to her chair. She did not forget to sit diagonally so that she could
see Raphael.
“How long will it take?”
“Two hours at most is enough.”
If another artist had heard of it, they would have cursed him as a swindler. The theory was that portraits can be completed to a level that is worth
seeing after more than four hours of hard work.
But Elena didn’t say those words. She was familiar with Raphael’s natural drawing skills, and that he drew quickly, so she never spoke.
“I paint faster than you do, but this painting represents a lifetime of effort on my part.”
Elena readily accepted.
“I’m glad it’s fast. What’s the price?”
“There is no fixed amount. You can pay after looking at the picture.”
Raphael held a pencil in his hand for the sketch. Every time his gaze went back and forth between easel and Elena, countless lines were drawn on the
pure white canvas.
Elena looked at Raphael without any movement.
‘I need to get this guy.’
The real reason for visiting the eve. It was to make Raphael her person. They are only current students who have nothing to see. However, three
years from now, his <The Fall of an Angel> is released, and the imperial art world is shaken.
Naturally, Raphael’s paintings were traded for astronomical sums of money, and the paintings that were recognized as famous paintings fell below half
the value, saying they were outdated.
Elena planned to prepare for the changing future in advance. To do so, she wanted to sign a contract with Raphael and have the right to publish and
sell his work exclusively.
“It’s done.”
Two hours later, Raphael put down his paintbrush.
“Would you like to take a look?”
“Yes, I want to see it.”
Elena rose from her chair and approached Raphael’s back. Elena’s eyes deepened when she saw the portrait painted on the canvas.
‘It’s not his style I know?’
The gorgeous colors were one thing, but the exaggeratedly feminine feel of the work was somehow foreign to her. This is because it is mainly
beautification that is characteristic of the old style of painting.
‘This is a picture he drew to put the client in a good mood.’’
Elena didn’t expect that the self-respecting Raphael would paint such a picture.
“Do you like it?”
If another young lady commissioned Raphael’s portrait painting, they would have been satisfied. It’s because people want to hide their inferior
complex and make use of their strengths to the fullest.
“No.”
Elena was not an ordinary person. Raphael’s eyes, which were calm, as if this reaction was unexpected, shook.
“What specifically makes you not happy?”
“This is not what I wanted.”
“…”
“This portrait is a lie.”
Elena pointed to her portrait on the canvas.
“The woman in there, and your painting style.”
“…!”
When Elena pointed out the style of the painting, Raphael’s face clouded over and he frowned. A painting’s style is unique to the artist. He couldn’t
be happy that he had fallen on his face over it.
“Am I the only one who feels that way?”
“…”
“What I wanted to see was your real painting.”
Stopping. Raphael couldn’t refute that remark.
“I didn’t want to make a picture that would fit in with others to make money, but one that had a little bit of me in it. But I seemed to have wanted too
much.”
Elena took out the gold coins and put them on the table.
She turned coldly away from the painting without even looking at it.
‘I didn’t expect this.’
Elena was upset as she said. The Raphael of her memory was a man who was proud of his paintings and united in his belief in art. A painting that did
not incorporate observation and insight was not treated as a painting, no matter how well it was done.
When she was Queen, he was so determined that he scolded Elena, who only tried to capture her appearance.
Is it because of that? She was looking forward to seeing the portraits painted by Raphael all the way here. It may not be as good as it was in court,
but she believed that Raphael’s painting could be a soothing agent for the body and mind making her tired of revenge just by looking at it. However,
his paintings were disappointing.
‘You might not be good enough. Because you’re still young.’
Elena was really angry because he was so contradictory to what Raphael told her at the imperial palace.
‘It’s just a painting to sell to others. This isn’t right. He was even showing off the style that everyone else uses.’
Elena did not want him to paint a good street portrait, or a painting with soul. Instead, she wanted him to draw a picture that was a little sincere.
But now he was painting a picture that Raphael despised the most. She was so disappointed.
‘Let’s go back today.’
Raphael was necessary for revenge. But she didn’t want to see him today.
Raphael couldn’t take his eyes off Elena. Her face was half gone. Then Raphael came to his senses and ran and grabbed Elena’s wrist.
“Oh!”
When Elena looked back in embarrassment, Raphael was looking fiercely.
“Who are you?”
“Let go of me.”
“What the hell are you talking about, making such a big deal about my paintings like you know everything about them?”
Elena glared at Raphael who didn’t let go of her wrist.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I told you, at least I can tell if it’s your real painting style, whether it’s your true painting or not.”
“You’ve never seen my painting before, how do you know it? By what standards?”
Raphael was quite agitated. It was true, too, that he painted in a mediocre, popular style, with elements that his clients might like. Because only in that
way could he make money. He didn’t paint with his own technique and style, which he was still inexperienced in. No, he was not very good at it. It
was because he hadn’t fully established his own identity in painting yet.
But this woman was saying that Raphael’s paintings were fake. As if she had seen Raphael’s real paintings.
“Because it’s awkward. It’s uncomfortable. It’s too much.”
“…!”
“That’s an answer, right? Let go of me.”
Elena shook off Raphael’s hand violently with all her strength. Then she gave him a sideways glance as she stroked her red, swollen right wrist. Later,
realizing that he had made a mistake in his agitation, Raphael spoke quickly.
“Just this once. Can I have your name? I apologize for what happened a while ago. So…”
“Are you curious about that? Then think about that.”
Elena, who was offended, left coldly without looking back after leaving an answer.
When Raphael saw Elena moving away, he never thought of catching her. No, he couldn’t move a foot.
Elena’s words wandered in his mind. It was quite a while before Raphael’s mouth, which had been standing firm for a long time, opened.
“What was I drawing?”
Sect 6. L
The Academic Institute opened its doors. Current students took both major and liberal arts courses that belonged to their department and visited the
lectures to obtain the credits necessary for graduation. Some students went out of their way to find the courses they needed, but most of the
aristocrats did not take the liberal arts courses because taking only their major courses would not interfere with their graduation.
On the contrary, the commoner graduates were also preoccupied with liberal arts courses in order to gain experience for their career path after
graduation. In this context, it was enough for Elena to take classes in her major, Liberal Arts and Social Sciences. However, this was under the
assumption that she did not take a leave of absence for the year.
Leabrick wanted Elena to acquire two years’ worth of credits that could not be accumulated due to her absence from school. The connections and
diplomas of academic institutions were important, but it was considered inefficient to waste two years or time. After discussing it with the dean, they
would let Elena graduate early with all the credits she had earned for her third year.
But that’s later. Currently, Elena had no choice but to take liberal arts courses to complete her grades, except for her major classes.
“Look, it’s Princess Veronica.”
“Wow, she does feel different when I see her up close. Maybe it’s because we have different bloodlines?”
“You know, I’m so nervous I can’t even make eye contact.”
When Elena appeared in the “Continental History” class, the commoners couldn’t take their eyes off her. The nobles and commoners attended
different lectures, and it was too rare for them to overlap. It was the same as the first time that they listened to the lecture together with Princess
Veronica of the Friedrich family, who was the head of the four great dukes of the empire.
‘My shell is a princess, and I’m no different from them.’
It was very funny. The mere use of her name and status as Princess Veronica made them look up to her. After all, she was a fallen aristocrat who was
no better than a rich commoner.
The back door of the lecture hall opened. The lecture began, and her gaze was particularly focused on the professor as she opened her book
beforehand and solemnly waited for him to arrive.
“Wow, the lower ones are also passionate. You’re trying to climb up somehow, right?”
Ren, with curly hair and a bad impression, clapped and laughed sarcastically at the students preparing for the lecture.
“That’s R-Ren, isn’t it?”
“Why of all people.”
“What should I do? Should I give up my liberal arts degree?”
The faces of the students looking at Ren were tinged with despair. No matter how many commoner students had no contact with the nobility, there
was no student who didn’t know Ren, who was said to be the best ruffian in the academy. If they were to get into a fight with him, or if he were to
hate them, life at the academy would turn into hell.
Ren was relentless in his torment. Last year alone, nearly ten students left the academy because they could not bear the pain.
Elena’s expression was not good either. She didn’t show it, but she was perplexed by Ren’s unexpected appearance.
‘How come? Ren didn’t take this class. I remember clearly.’
Elena was troubled, but she had to admit. That her past life and reality had changed. Otherwise, the reason why Ren was now taking this course in
continental history was never explained.
‘I didn’t want this.’
She had never dreamed that her first meeting with Ren, which had been twisted, would lead to this result and another thorny path.
Ren grinned and came over to Elena. He sat down at the desk of a student who was sitting next to Elena at the back of the lecture hall.
“I’m not very close to the professor. Aren’t there a lot of vacancies elsewhere?”
“Yes? P-Please sit here.”
The boy, frightened by the blatant threat, quickly shifted in his seat with his books. Ren, sitting in the empty seat, sat with his chin in a stiff position and
looked at Elena.
“I know that look.”
“…”
“It’s the face you make when you’re happy, right?”
Ren grinned. It was as if he was enjoying Elena’s reaction.
Elena looked at him with a cold look.
“This isn’t a coincidence, is it?”
“It’s a coincidence. Planned coincidence!”
Ren didn’t leave a smile on his lips that was pleasant. He was vicious by nature and enjoyed bullying and embarrassing people. Elena tried to maintain
a sense of normalcy at this happy reunion. It bothered her, but as long as Ren didn’t know that she was a substitute, there was no reason for Elena to
be pushed around. Realizing this made her feel better.
“I hope you have a student’s duty in that planned coincidence.”
Elena spoke tastelessly and turned away. The professor in charge of continental history came into the lecture room and started his lecture. When he
couldn’t continue the dialogue any longer, Ren clicked his tongue and crossed his arms. Nevertheless, he didn’t think that his gaze would leave Elena.
‘To discuss the history of the continent, the story of the Gaia Church is essential. We must look back at the genesis of civilization achieved through
myth and history and their relationship… but to do so…”
Throughout the lecture, Ren’s eyes never fell off Elena. He turned the chair and stared at her outright. Elena was sick and tired of the persistent eyes.
‘Let’s not be conscious.’
Elena focused carefully on the lecture. History was a profound subject, and it was interesting to hear it again, even though she already knew it. In
particular, perhaps because she had lived a bent life, she was able to see aspects of history from a different perspective than she had been able to at
the time.
“That’s all for today’s lecture.”
The professor closed the textbook and finished his lecture. As soon as the professor left, the students left the lecture room like an undertow. They
were lingering, but she could see that they were in a hurry, as if they wanted to complain to Ren.
Elena, like them, rose from the chair. She ignored Ren, who was still looking at her chin, and tried to leave the classroom.
Abruptly.
Elena was walking by and Ren stretched out his legs.
“Huh? Uh!”
Even though she was about to lose her balance and fall, Elena quickly and tactfully grabbed the hem of her skirt and stretched her opposite leg out in
front of her for support.
‘That’s what you do.’
She had been in trouble because she had been through this so much in her last life. Being calm with that nasty personality meant that he had a different
dream.
“Oh! That’s quick?”
Elena did not fall, but she lost her hold of continental history books. Elena pointed and snapped coldly at him.
“You’ll pick it up, right?”
“Am I being threatened, now?”
“Pick it up.”
Ren shrugged his shoulders and shivered.
“Is it okay to make me act like I’m under your roof?”
“Ha, I don’t want to deal with you because you’re childish.”
Elena thought the conversation was a waste of time, so she bent at the waist and grabbed the book. She brushed the dusty cover from the floor with
her hand and tucked the book into her waistband.
“You don’t look familiar.”
Ren stared at Elena with a suspicious look.
“I’m sick of you.”
Elena struck back and left the lecture hall without even looking back. It didn’t seem like he was following her, considering she couldn’t sense
anybody from behind.
“I have a pretty good memory?”
Elena looked to the side in surprise. Ren, who left the classroom, said, walking side by side.
“Wasn’t your scar on the other side?”
“…!”
Elena did not budge from most provocations, but she had no choice but to breathe in.
“I definitely remember that.”
Elena’s palm, which had been holding the book, broke out in a cold sweat as Ren fell in persistent bites. Elena had also only heard about the scar and
made it, but she wasn’t sure if it was exactly on the left or the right.
When Elena arrived at the Grand Duchy, all the maids who were related to Veronica were already at work. In the meantime, Elena also had to be
impatient. As for the others, if Ren found out that she was a substitute, Elena was sure that it would interfere with her planned project.
“The most uncertain thing in the world is human memory, right?”
“I’ve never heard of this.”
“Then you can live in blind faith in your memory.”
Elena didn’t back down and had the guts. As soon as he showed signs of shaking or embarrassment, she knew it was over, so she had to go strong.
“Am I mistaken?”
“Yes.”
Elena, who cut off the conversation with a single answer, hurried to leave because she did not even want to continue. Ren stopped chasing Elena and
started walking slowly. He murmured as he saw Elena moving away.
“Well, since you insist… I’m confused too?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick’s office. The room, filled with reports and documents from all over the Empire, was filled with the smell of ink and the
soggy aroma of parchment.
Two types of correspondence lay side by side in the eye of Leabrick. One came from Elena, and the other was sent by Anne, who
had been placed as a watchdog.
Elena mainly talked about everyday life, dormitory life, and how she was doing. On the contrary, Anne wrote down Elena’s track
record from the time she arrived at the dormitory. There were signs of trying to write down in detail as much as possible where she
went, what she ate, and whom she met.
“It’s weird.”
Leabrick had no idea why she was doing this. Elena could not be confined to the hedges of the academy. All eyes in the academy
were on Elena, and no matter what she did, she had to be seen. Nevertheless, that deep seed of tic-tac-toe anxiety was not going
away easily.
Knock, knock. She heard a knock.
“This is Lorentz.”
“Come in.”
Lorentz, a knight who entered the room, greeted her with a brief greeting with his forearm on his stomach. His appearance of
breathing wildly seemed somewhat urgent.
Since he was Lorentz, who does not appear to be disorganized in most cases, Leabrick solidified her expression after assuming
that something unusual had happened.
“I have been informed that Princess Veronica is in critical condition.”
“You said she was over the hump yesterday, right?”
“The poison penetrated into her organs in blood vessels all night and recurred overnight…”
Leabrick’s face darkened. Princess Veronica, addicted to mysterious poison, could not wake up and die like this. It would be a big
deal. In order to put out the emergency fire, Elena was acting like her, but she was only a substitute.
If Veronica dies, the Grand Duke Friedrich will be cut off, and if things go wrong, the centuries-old reign of the Grand Duke
Friedrich family could have ended. Not only that, but the hundred-year-old Bastasche family, who stood up as the leader of the new
aristocracy, would also show their teeth to bite the weakened Great House.
“His Highness?”
“He is being guarded by his side from the inside of the safe house.”
Even though Grand Duke Friedrich was cold-blooded, if anything happened to his only child, Princess Veronica, he would be
terrified.
“We need an antidote. Somehow.”
Leabrick thought it was so absurd and ridiculous even now. Poison. It was funny that the only princess of the Friedrich family, who is
said to be the Grand Duke above the imperial family, was poisoned, but it was even more absurd that they could not find the
antidote even with the power of the Grand Duke that even dropped birds.
“It’s been two years. If there’s no antidote after searching the continent like this, it could be something that really doesn’t exist.”
“Viscountess, how can you say that!”
Lorentz unknowingly spoke up at Leabrick’s profane remarks.
This is because there was something that should never be said as a retainer loyal to the Grand Duke.
Leabrick was lost in thought, tapping her finger on the desk.
“If detoxification is difficult, we may have to change our minds.”
Leabrick’s expression became determined. It was due to her own conclusion.
“Fighting poison with poison.”
Use another poison to get rid of it. It was the only antidote offered by a few doctors. It was dangerous enough to take Veronica’s
life, but there was no choice now. It was also a limitation to prevent the spread of poison by using all kinds of treatments. If left
untouched further, it would be tantamount to neglecting Veronica’s death.
“Lord Lorentz, let’s go to the safe house. Right now.”
In order to avoid the worst, it was a time when they had to choose the sub-evil.
***
Elena did her duty as a student by attending lectures and going back and forth to the dormitory. Sometimes she stopped by the
central library to borrow books or study on her own.
What made it special was that the schoolgirls who wanted to get to know Elena were brave enough to talk to her. They were
disappointed because Elena didn’t want to draw the line and become friends with them.
A few of the boys with *swollen livers had approached her with a rational liking, but had been put off by Elena’s cold demeanor and
left. Somehow, Elena’s figure and the authority of her time as a queen drifted from her body, and she was unable to cheer them up.
After a while, the current students around her gave up trying to get close to her.
(T/N: overly confidential.)
“Wow, how can a person change like that? She seems like a different person.”
“I know. How can a woman who was more evil than the devil be so gentle?”
“Devil! Watch your language. Or you’ll get your tongue pulled out.”
“What’s wrong with that? Are you going to tell on me?”
The female students who remembered the appearance of Princess Veronica when she was a student at the Academy two years
ago spoke in secret. They hadn’t been able to see her at all, as she periodically gathered her classmates together to give them a
lesson, and picked out the ones she didn’t like and bullied them like a witch hunt.
Rumor has it that she almost died because of poor health. So much so that there were stories circulating in the academy that she
might have changed her person. In any case, the Veronica of today is a different person than she was this past year. She did not
attack or torment others, and she did not gather factions. As the connections and factions of the academy soon led to the social
world, it was clearly different from Avella, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt.
When the name Veronica, which had been in the spotlight for a long time, calmed down, Elena, who was holding her breath,
moved.
“Don’t try to deceive others, but let others deceive themselves.”
Elena drank black tea with an old saying. The gathering of young men and women forced gossip to pour into the academy. It was
only natural that interest in Veronica was not the same as before amid the provocative flood of gossip.
“May, come in for a second.”
Elena quietly brought May into the bedroom.
“You have something to do.”
Elena took a sheet of parchment out of the drawer and stuck it out. When May received it, the names she saw for the first time were
written in full.
Camille de Haneh.
Randol Lake.
Centonio.
Lil Puccini.
Christina Marinus.
…
At a rough estimate, there were nearly thirty.
“You should go to the guild.”
“Guild?”
“Yeah, how they live now, what they do. What else is lacking and what do they need? What is their family relationship? Don’t leave
anything out and get to know everything.”
The Guild is a private organization that performs security, surveillance, flight, investigation, escort, kidnapping, etc. at the request of
its client.
Not only did they make legal requests, but they did not hesitate to make illegal requests if the amount was met.
“We should never reveal our track record. I want you to handle it in a private and quiet manner. Can you do that for me?”
“… I understand.”
Although not directly mentioned, May felt vague trust in Elena’s words.
There was a vague expectation that May would be able to handle all of it perfectly.
“Tell the guild that I want the results as soon as possible. I’ll pay the commission no matter how much it costs.”
Although she was a substitute, her reputation was the status of Princess Veronica. It was limited, but she could afford to cover
enough of the guild’s request costs.
May nodded as if to say she knew what she meant.
“Oh, while you’re out, send this letter to the Castol Corporation.”
“This time not revealing the sender again?”
“Of course. No one in the world but you and me should know.”
Elena, who sent May out, finished drinking black tea that had cooled down. Elena left the room to tidy up her messy school uniform.
“Anne, I can’t concentrate because I’m stuck in the dormitory. I’ll be back at the library, so please keep it organized.”
“Yes, miss. Have a safe trip.”
Anne saw Elena off without any doubt. When Elena arrived at the central library, Elena went straight to the archives. Most of the
students didn’t pay attention even after seeing Elena, perhaps because she had been in and out of the reading room frequently.
Elena, who came to the record room without anyone interrupting, locked the door. Then she took out the disguise items she had
hidden inside the bookshelf. Despite the unfamiliar makeup method, it was the second time, so she was surprisingly speeding up.
Even when she supplemented the parts she didn’t like, she was able to make it more natural.
“Should I change my name tag?”
Elena took off the name tag Veronica from her school uniform and put on a name tag with the name Lucia on it. There was no
problem with the eve festival because she was in dress, but school regulations required students to wear name tags while wearing
school uniforms.
Elena, who left the archives after dressing up, was a completely different person. Her short hair and horn-rimmed glasses go well
with her name which was Lucia, a freshman in the archaeology department.
After leaving the central library, Elena hurried to the other side of the dormitory. Elena headed to the western annex, not the
undergraduate building.
Regardless of their status, the Academy provided the best environment for talented students. It was evident from the fact that
individual art studios were provided to each individual so that students of the Faculty of Arts could devote themselves to their work
in the annex.
At the end of the inquiry, she heard that Raphael’s studio was at the end of the hallway under the annex, so she went there.
Because it was so remote, human beings were rare, and it smelled damp.
“You have bad taste.”
It was mysterious how a person with this closed tendency could paint a work that broke such stereotypes.
“Are you there?”
Elena opened the wooden, slanted door and felt the presence of a person. The room was damp and deserted, with no sunlight,
unlike the hallway. The scattered phrases seemed far from tidy, and the bookshelves were lined with inconsistent books on
literature, philosophy, and science. Also, the physical anatomy drawings hanging on the wall added to the weirdness.
“Is anybody there?”
Elena asked again, and she heard a rustle somewhere.
“Get out. Get out of the way… A-Are you the person from the eve?”
Raphael’s eyes were strained when he got up from lying on his desk as a bed. Elena grinned at him.
“Nice to see you again. I’m Lucia, a freshman in the archaeology department, sir.”
“I’m embarrassed. How do you know this place? No, can I just say hello first?”
“I’d appreciate it.”
Raphael, who suddenly ran away from sleep watching Elena smiling, was embarrassed. Nevertheless, he couldn’t take his eyes off
Elena. This is because the work of the eve had not left his head so far, despite the fact that it has been quite a while.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Speak casually. I’m a junior.”
“No, I’m a commoner, so I’m more comfortable speaking respectfully in the academy.”
Elena knew exactly what the story meant. In the academy, status was more important than the senior-junior pecking order. The reason was that a
commoner could not blame a junior from a noble family for being a senior. For this reason, most of the common people were treated with honor
regardless of grade.
“Have you thought about it? About what I said.”
“…”
Raphael shut his mouth. There was a stubborn silence, but Elena waited for him to answer. But in the end he couldn’t answer.
“I guess I got here too early. Think about it more, sir.”
Elena turned around without hesitation. There was definitely impatience that Raphael should be recruited as soon as possible, but now was not the
time.
‘I’ll wait for you. Until you break the shell on your own.’
When Elena first met, Raphael was in the ranks of the great masters of the time. But now Raphael was incomplete. There was a lack of sincerity in
dealing with the painting.
“I acknowledge… my mistake.”
Elena, who was about to open the door and leave, stopped.
“I’ve been thinking about it since the eve was over. What I was drawing, what I wanted to draw.”
Elena turned and looked at him.
“So did you find the answer?”
“I couldn’t find it. So I’m frustrated like crazy right now.”
Raphael’s deep eyes showed a glimpse of the agony he had been through. In retrospect, the beginning of this trouble was long before the eve of the
festival. When he entered the Faculty of Arts, his troubles deepened. As his ears, which had been closed, began to hear and come into contact with
more and more people, there were constant question marks.
‘Am I drawing it right? Why did I try to paint it to suit other people’s tastes? What do I want in the picture?’
Raphael fell into disbelief and reached the present state. In the meantime, he met Elena again who questioned him.
“I’m ashamed, but can I ask you a favor?”
Raphael made eye contact with Elena, who was slowly looking at him. The deep eyes beyond the lenses made him feel comfortable for some reason.
“Can you look at my paintings… even though they are incomplete?”
A request that is so courteous that he felt desperate. Elena’s small lips opened as she was watching Raphael without a word.
“As much as I can be of help.”
***
Aside from improving the country’s power, the coalition of three nations is located in the northern part of the continent. The Kingdom of Dian, the
Kingdom of Cloven, and the Kingdom of Belkan. The three countries have opened up their cultural assets and unified their currencies in order to
compete with the empires and kingdoms that have seized control of the continent. The three nations, each with their own specialties of iron, timber,
and wheat, worked closely together to create an institutional framework that encouraged merchants to be active in order to buy what they needed in
the barren northern regions.
As a result, the Tripartite Union, which had built a coalition front and survived for more than a hundred years despite being a small country, was now
recognized as one of the solid powerhouses of the continent. Thanks to this encouraging policy of the Three Nations Coalition, the Castol Chamber
of Commerce was able to emerge as one of the continent’s top ten, using the capital of the Belkan Kingdom as its base.
“How is it? It’s not the disease, is it?”
The doctor carefully observed Lucia as she lay on the bed, suffering from a high fever. There was no trace of the energetic figure that had been so
excited about entering the academy, and her pale, frightened face was nowhere to be seen.
“…… I’m afraid the Northern Fever is right.”
Emilio sat back in his chair, his legs relaxed by the doctor’s diagnosis. With a broad face, he squeezed Lucia’s hand, who was suffering from a fever.
“There is no incurable disease in the world. I’ll fix it somehow.”
From that day on, Emilio sat by his daughter’s bedside and swore an oath. Emilio mobilized all of Castol’s financial resources, connections, and
influence to summon doctors and struggle to find a cure. Half a month later, Emilio was disappointed. He realized that even the money he believed he
could buy the nation could not do it. But he did not give up. He had already let his wife die before him, but he wasn’t sure he could survive after
sending even his daughter away.
With his mind focused on Lucia, it was only natural that his work would be neglected. In the office, there was a pile of business documents that had to
be processed by the authority of the Lord of the upper level. The work of the upper level was also paralyzed. At that time, a letter classified as
“urgent” arrived for him.
It was sheer luck that he had come to read the letter, which he would normally have ignored. After reading the letter, Emilio stood up from his seat
and shouted.
“Get the laminergia flowers right now! I’ll give you the price at your word, but as soon as possible!”
***
Elena, disguised as Lucia, regularly visited Raphael’s studio. There, they hung the unfinished pictures and had time to review them.
“It’s my early work, ‘The Broken Faith.’”
The “broken faith” boasted a high degree of perfection to the point where the word incomplete was overshadowed. The peasants sitting in the field
and the cathedral in the distant jail metaphorically express the despair felt by the peasants.
“What do you think?”
Raphael carefully asked what Elena thought about his work.
“Here you are.”
Elena pointed to the ragged cathedral in the painting.
“The perspective stands out.”
“…!”
She spoke plainly, but Raphael couldn’t help but be surprised. Elena had pointed out exactly the part that Rafael wanted to express with the most
force.
‘It’s the air perspective, maybe?’
When Raphael’s paintings were cited as the masterpieces of the era, many artists analyzed and defined his techniques. Air Perspective was the name
given to it.
“It’s because you overlook the action of the air.”
“Action of the air?”
“As the object moves away, the hue adds blue and decreases saturation. It should be based on the fading of the outline of the object, but you missed
it.”
Although she lacked the qualities to paint, Elena’s theoretical level was high. As the Renaissance era dawned, women were required to have an eye
and insight into painting, and this was a skill that they must acquire.
“…”
Elena’s review was neither a question nor a response, but Raphael was silent. The longer it went on, the more it bothered Elena.
‘Did I sound too abstract?’
Unfortunately for Elena, this was the best help she could get. She was familiar with the theory, but she was not competent enough to explain it, even
to give a direct example.
“I’m sorry, but could you give me time to be alone?”
“What? Yes.”
Raphael sat in front of the easel and agonized over what he felt. Elena, standing still for a while, quietly walked out of the studio to avoid interference.
“I must be mistaken to feel kicked out, right?”
Five days later. Elena, who thought she had given Raphael enough time to ponder, returned to the studio. Raphael jumped out from the inside to open
the wooden door. The movement was so fast that Elena was surprised.
“Surprised. Did you wait for me?”
“I’ll lose my voice.”
(T/N: A bit random? but it actually does say this.)
Raphael nodded and showed her a painting on the easel.
“I’ve been working with Ms. Lucia’s advice. Is it better?”
“…!”
When Elena saw the painting, she was taken aback. It depicted a single hut in a dark forest, but the perspective of the forest in front and the hut
behind was so well rendered.
‘It is called ‘Black House.’ I tried to express the air perspective as much as I could. Is it feeling better?’
“… This is a decent level.”
“I knew it. You pointed out that I missed the outline lines. I should have paid a little more attention to the coloring.”
Raphael did some self-reflection, remembering that he had been inadequate rather than disappointed.
“No, I mean. It’s not a decent level, it’s a level that perfectly deals with perspective.”
Elena almost protested. She couldn’t help but acknowledge his genius.
‘It’s a technique originally designed by Raphael, but I didn’t expect him to learn it in just a few days.’
The level of genius of the leading masters of the Renaissance was beyond Elena’s imagination. Raphael began with perspective and began to perfect a
technique that had been stagnant.
“Here, if you use light and shadow to save the contrast, you can have a more three-dimensional effect.”
Elena pointed out the sufficient parts to the best of her ability. She taught him complementary methods based on the theory of art as defined by the
future. Each time, Raphael was deeply distressed, and Elena left the studio quietly so as not to disturb him.
And a few days later, she visited again.
“I tried to express the three-dimensional effect in various ways, as you advised me before, is it okay?”
“…”
She just marveled at his genius. In just a few days, he had perfected a method of expressing contrast. At the age of 21, Raphael’s genius was so
boundless that his reputation for opening up new horizons in the art world was overshadowed.
However, despite the rapid improvement in technical perfection, Raphael’s painting lacked something that could not be expressed. It was clearly a
picture that was impeccably well painted. She could also see that he made an effort to express what he felt: the fatigue of the farmer, the psychology
of the despairing woman, the loneliness of nature.
‘I can’t feel the soul.’
There is a shell but no kernel. There was a writer’s intention, but the depth of expression was shallow. The remark, which critics had been talking
about, really struck Elena. Perhaps it was because he was still a young man in his late teens. It’s a feeling that still lacks the inner depth to consider
and reflect religion, morality, emotions, the greatness of nature, and cultural perspectives.
“You still can’t feel the authenticity in the picture?”
“Yes, I’m sorry.”
When Elena answered honestly, Raphael also nodded as if he was accepting.
“I’m ashamed of myself. You take the time to teach us, but we can’t seem to live up to your expectations.”
Raphael was calm despite not being able to contain the soul of an important picture. No, he was just pretending to look like that. Elena could see
how frustrated he was.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Renee
May 20, 2022 at 11:47 am
“I’ll lose my voice.”
Elena probably meant that she was so surprised that she almost became speechless.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Don’t blame yourself. Growing up is always accompanied by pain.”
Elena consoled Raphael who stared at her.
“I feel embarrassed every time. You’re definitely younger than me, but you feel like a mature adult.”
“Does that mean I look old, sir?”
Elena joked back as if she were a new student at the academy. To Elena, Raphael was the only person in her previous life that she didn’t have bad
feelings for. Also, Raphael was a kind man. In her previous life, she had felt at ease when talking to him, and it was the same now. It was only when
she was having these conversations with him that she was able to release her tension and keep her body and mind stable for a little while.
“It’s the first time I’ve been so awkward that I’m a senior. So I guess I can’t talk.”
“Your excuse is too grand. You’re doing this on purpose to make me uncomfortable, aren’t you?
It was time for them to exchange jokes and put down his agony.
Tak tak tak.
There was a loud noise of shoes in the hallway beyond the door. The small sound, which was not heard well at first, grew louder and louder, and
soon it stopped.
“Raphael, are you in there?”
Surprised by the faint girl’s voice outside the studio, Elena looked at Raphael as if she was asking who she was.
“She’s my friend. She came without further notice. Uh. Come in.”
When Raphael raised his voice, a girl with long straight hair squeezed into the crack of the door.
“I told you to do some cleaning up… Oh? You have a guest?”
Raphael’s friend was his senior. It was time for Elena to get up from her chair because she felt like she had to say hello with good manners.
“…!”
Elena’s face turned white the moment she faced the woman in front of her. It was a shocking reunion that went beyond surprise to almost
astonishment.
“Uh. This is Miss Lucia. My mentor and advisor.”
“Mentor? I guess you’re a great person for the professor to say that?”
The girl reached out her hand looking at Elena with a curious look.
“Nice to meet you. I’m Cecilia.”
Elena couldn’t take her eyes off her vibrant smile. She remembered that smile that made people feel better just by looking at it.
‘Why are you here. Why…’
A solitary woman who had never lost her good intentions in all the pressures and times. A rival more worthy of being a national mother than anyone
else.
‘Why are you here, empress.’
A bad connection is a bad connection. Even in her dreams, Elena hadn’t expected that the connection and ties would last this long. She hadn’t
expected such a coincidental reunion, much less this one.
“If you don’t hold this hand, I’ll be a little embarrassed.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. I’m Lucia.”
Elena shook hands with her as Cecilia smiled awkwardly.
“Are you a freshman?”
“Yes.”
“Freshman. That’s a word that makes my heart flutter. I used to be as fresh as Miss Lucia. I envy you.”
Cecilia flexibly led a potentially awkward atmosphere based on her characteristic lively and cheerful energy.
‘You have always been that way. Despite being a nobleman, your easy-going demeanor made people stay close to you. Not only that, but even His
Majesty.’
Elena’s heart ached as she remembered what had passed. She still hated the Cecilia in front of her, who had completely taken his affection that she
had craved so madly. She tried not to care, but suddenly the feelings she had at that moment did not go away easily.
“You’re being too greedy, Cecilia.”
“Pf, How did the adorable freshman end up with such a shameful person? He’s a real oddball.”
“I can hear you.”
Cecilia smiled.
“Anyways, tell me. What kind of relationship do you have?”
“I told you. She’s my advisor and mentor.”
“Really?”
Cecilia’s eyes were filled with surprise when she turned her head and looked at Elena.
“Oh. She’s guiding me by the theory of vision, knowledge, and techniques.”
“Wow! You mean you’re a better genius to teach a genius like him? That’s great.”
Cecilia was genuinely impressed. It was her nature to truly treat people without a lie.
‘You’re a good person who I can’t even imitate.’
Maybe it was because of that nature, but Cecilia was shunned from the social scene. Her nature of dealing with people without fault and dignity was
assumed by the ladies of the society to be the work of a fox trying to deceive men. This was the opposite behavior of Elena, who had been called the
flower girl of the social scene and had been in control of the social scene.
“How do you two know each other?”
“Us?”
Cecilia shrugged her shoulders and smiled openly at Raphael.
“I fell in love at first sight.”
“… You fell in love with him?”
“Yes. Oh, you didn’t misunderstand, did you? It was Raphael’s paintings that I fell in love with. He was so good. That’s why I was the one who
asked him to be my friend.”
Cecilia is a noblewoman. Raphael was considered to be from a fallen noble family, but his current status was that of a commoner. Despite the
obvious difference in status, Cecilia knocked as a friend and Raphael responded.
‘I forgot. I had forgotten that Raphael had been sponsored by Count Willem after graduation. I had no idea there was such a connection between the
two of you.’
Count Willem was Cecilia’s family. Even though their land was not what it used to be, they were still a prestigious family of the empire with tradition
and framework. It seemed that the connection at that time was the fuse that led Raphael to receive the patronage of the Count’s family.
Elena pursed her lips. Cecilia and Raphael had already established a trusting relationship. That was also a bad thing for Elena. Because she didn’t
want her to become a patron, as she had been in the past.
Raphael was essential to Elena’s revenge. Not only because of his timeless works, but also because his presence alone exerts enormous influence. To
do so, Raphael should be sponsored by Elena, not by Count Willem.
“You didn’t eat breakfast, did you?”
“Yes.”
“I thought so, so I bought a sandwich. I’ve bought enough, so let’s have some with Lucia.”
Cecilia was even aware of Raphael’s habit of skipping meals because he was stuck in the studio. In other words, the two were closer than Elena
thought.
“Have a seat.”
“Feel free to eat with us. Cecilia is not particular about her food.”
“Can you tell me again whether that’s a compliment or a rebuke?”
“…”
Elena felt uncomfortable as she saw the two quarreling. But she wasn’t simple enough to express it. Rather, she picked up a sandwich with a cheerful
and lively smile peculiar to a freshman.
“Then I’ll eat the sandwich well, senior.”
That day, Elena felt bloated and indigestion all day.
***
There is a saying that money is what makes the world run. When she added extra money to the guild, they eagerly gathered information. They even
took it upon themselves to do additional research on the relationships of the people on the list. Elena looked at the thick statement on the desk in the
record room and smiled with satisfaction.
“The quality of information is better than I thought.”
“I heard the Guild paid particular attention and said they’d like to keep the deal going.”
From the guild’s point of view, the background investigation was a fairly profitable quest. As it was illegal, the cost of the request was high, and more
than anything else, there was less human loss compared to security, escort, and subjugation.
“I’m sure you hid my identity?”
“This request won’t mention the princess.”
Just like telling the left hand not to know what the right hand did, Elena instructed everything to proceed in secret. In that vein, May, who had
infiltrated the Grand Duchy and deceived the eyes of others for several years, was the right person to carry out the mission to perfection
“Well, shall we take a look? Lock the record room door.”
As soon as the lock was on, Elena shifted her eyes to thickly stacked personal details. She read every single word in vain. Elena, who could not
move directly, had no choice but to judge based on the type written here.
‘Randol. The architect of the Renaissance.’
Only art known as jewelry work and sculpture will be transformed into architecture a few years later to build the Santa Maria Cathedral, which
would remain in the history of the empire. He was also the first architect to include clear and orderly harmony in a building, emphasizing mathematical
proportion and harmony, not complex and decorative architecture.
‘He made his name as an architect, but that’s only a few years away. Now he’s just a poor breadwinner who lives by carving.’
According to his personal statement, he had an accident with his wife, whom he had known since childhood, and became the father of two children. It
was written that he couldn’t give up his livelihood in the presence of his children, so he was carving and barely making ends meet.
A rare architect who is out of the world’s sight. Elena had the capacity to reach out to him.
‘Let’s give him the dream of being in a family and an architect, let’s help him catch two rabbits.’
Based on his personal details, she wrote down what he needed most in his life and handed it over. Next up was Christina Marinus.
‘Revolutionary designer.’
She was a designer who had made such a historical milestone that it is said that the costumes of the empire were worn before and after her
appearance. Beyond the static fabric of silk, a new dyeing technology was introduced to import, produce, and introduce fabrics such as satin, tapra,
and chiffon. She also boldly discarded ill-fitting, large and voluminous clothing and used close fitting outfits to accentuate the natural beauty of the
human body. Elena also enjoyed wearing her mermaid dress, so what more explanation was needed.
‘Since it’s a bond debt… It looks like the after-effects of the business failure were quite significant.’
If you go too far ahead, you will be ostracized. She shone with the certainty of success and opened a beauty salon, only to go bankrupt when the
aristocracy turned their backs on her because she went against popular materials and style. There would have been no Christina the revolutionary
designer if she hadn’t tried again with the full support of her prospective husband after meeting him and baring her light.
‘I just need to pay the debt.’
Elena didn’t consider a single person on her personal statement to be wasted. All of these are masters representing the times in their respective fields.
‘You’re being treated as a phony? You have to. Because science is an unfamiliar subject.’
Camille aspired to be an astronomer, but his desire to see the stars and moon up close led him to invent the telescope. The telescope, which uses the
refraction of light, had a great impact on both scientific and military applications. He also developed the microscope.
‘Huh, I can’t believe you’re asking him to be a priest over a son like this. I need to persuade his parents.’
This is possible because their faith was closer than astronomy and science.
‘Centonio needs to keep his ears from being eaten.’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The genius musician, who composed the symphony “Aria in Heaven” at the age of 16, lost his hearing at the age of 20. He
neglected his chronic illness and became deaf. Elena wanted to heal Centonio’s ears.
In addition to this, she never missed a chance to check out the needs of masters in countless other diverse fields, such as doctors,
painters, engineers, and philosophers. Elena’s reason for putting her life on the line for these masters who had yet to see the light
of day was her greed to buy their hearts.
‘People are treasures.’
Simply sponsoring them and trading in the finished artifacts is a poor idea. You can make more than you invest, but that’s all. Elena
wanted more than that.
Cultural ripple effect!
Elena literally wanted to lead and further dominate the times.
“May, take it.”
On the parchment that Elena handed over, it was written in detail about the immediate needs of each person in a clear and light
manner.
“Go find them and help them out as it says.”
“All of these people?”
“As you can see, they are all people in need of a helping hand. Some are struggling to eat, some are suffering from sickness,
some have poor health. You can help them get what they need. When they are in need of money, you give it to them, when they are
sick, you bring them a doctor…. You will do that for me, won’t you?”
May couldn’t erase her puzzled expression. It was enough to leave the guild’s request, but Elena was hoping to judge and act
independently in accordance with May’s situation.
“Why? I believe you can do well enough.”
Elena’s smile contained absolute faith and trust. May herself was perplexed as to what she had seen and trusted her.
“Yes, you’re right. Let me know when you’re done. It’s not a matter to be dealt with in a day or two, so we should also set up an alibi
to fool Anne beforehand.”
“Alibi?”
Elena gave a meaningful smile as May looked at her as if she was wondering what she was talking about.
***
“Ack!”
Elena’s scream rang out in the bedroom on the second floor of the dormitory. Anne, who was cleaning up the laundry on the first
floor, and Hurelbard, who was standing guard, ran up to the second floor.
“Are you all right, miss?”
Anne and Hurelbard, who came up to this floor almost at the same time, faced Elena, who was frowning at her swollen wrist.
“I-I’m sorry. I’m guilty enough for death.”
In front of her, May was apologizing with her head and waist bowed. A spilled cup of tea on the carpet. Steam rising from the
overflowing tea bath. From the way Elena was covering her wrists with a towel, it seemed that May had accidentally spilled hot
water.
“Sorry? Is that all?”
“I’m so sorry. Forgive me once…”
May’s next words didn’t go on.
Slap. The back of Elena’s hand slapped May’s cheek in a diagonal motion from bottom to top. The blow was so hard that May, who
had laid her head down, immediately cried out unbearably.
“M-miss.”
Anne and Hurelbard were stiff, not daring to step forward. Anne held her breath because she had personally experienced how
scary her anger was, and Hurelbard was at a loss because it was a situation he had never experienced before.
“Get out. I don’t want to see you, so get out now!”
“Miss, forgive me just once…”
“Can’t you hear me?! Get out of here!”
When Elena fired violently as if she was going to eat her, May left the bedroom in tears.
“I’m warning you, don’t come before me.”
Shudder.
May shivered at the icy cold voice. She went down to the ground floor with a haggard face and soon left the dormitory.
“What are you looking at? Wet the towel in cold water!”
“Yes? Yes, miss!”
Anne, who was staring blankly through the bedroom window on the second floor, suddenly came to her senses and moved.
“Sir, go down.”
Hurelbard bowed silently and retreated, as if he thought it was not the situation for him, a knight, to appear.
“Here you go!”
Elena covered her wrist with the cool towel that Anne had brought. The tea water was so hot that it was still hot. Anne tried to keep
her eyes on Elena, who seemed to burst when she touched her, by giving her ointment and bandages.
“Mud on madam’s face, but oily resin. How can you make the mistake of spilling tea water on me?”
“Y-you’re right.”
“I should have made you do it. You wouldn’t have made this mistake.”
Anne’s lip twitched at Elena’s compliment. She managed her facial expression, but seeing May being kicked out made her feel
better.
“I’m going to be late for my lecture.”
“Come on, miss. I’ll clean up.”
“I’m glad you’re on my watch.”
Elena, who had ointment on her wrist, left the dormitory. Compliments made even whales dance, and Anne hummed and took the
carpet, which was soaked in tea, and she didn’t mind the trouble of drying it.
Elena headed straight to the library. She came out with an excuse for her lecture, but it was a short lecture today. The professor
was absent due to the presentation of the conference, so the lecture was pushed back.
“I’m sorry for May. It’s acting, but I hit you too hard.”
The previous incident was a play that Elena and May planned to trick Anne. Elena slapped her face sincerely in order to act as
realistic as possible. She was able to fool Anne because of that, but she was sorry inside.
Elena disguised herself as Lucia in the record room. Now that she was used to makeup, the time taken to disguise herself has also
reduced.
“Cecilia how… should I treat you?”
Looking in the mirror, Elena threw a question. She once hated her as a rival. However, past emotions that had been intense
through regression have been diluted. Elena was the first uninvited guest to join the relationship between her and Crown Prince
Sian.
Yes, Elena felt guilty about Cecilia. A year after Sian ascended as emperor, Leabrick and Grand Duke Friedrich poisoned Cecilia
in an attempt to put Elena in the position of the empress.
Although Elena did not directly intervene, she felt sorry because she was hoping for the position of Empress at that time.
“You and I don’t have to repeat that terrible future.”
Elena left the record studio determined that she did not want to repeat the wrong and wrong bad relationship. Though her head was
still complicated, Raphael, apart from that, was essential. If she avoided Raphael because it was burdensome to bump into
Cecilia, Elena’s revenge would be severely disrupted.
Elena walked to the West Side Annex of the Academy. She always felt it, but every time she came here, it felt lively. Unlike the
aristocrats who were full of formality and pretense, this place, which was dominated by the common people, was seen to have
sincere exchanges and communication amid a well-intentioned competition. She was more attached to it.
“Miss Lucia!”
Elena’s head turned to a more natural title than Princess Veronica.
“Hello, senior.”
It was a terrible coincidence. Otherwise, there was no way that she would run into Cecilia today, at this time.
“I’m seeing you again. Were you on your way to see Raphael?”
“Yes, it’s a public lecture, so I’m going as an adjunct. You too, senior?”
“It’s… true that I’m going to see Raphael, but for different reasons. I’m running away from someone.”
Elena glanced at Cecilia’s playfully laughing.
“Are you avoiding them?”
“There’s someone like that. He’s a very difficult person for me.”
Cecilia, who left a vague remark, waved the paper envelope in her hand.
“Come on, let’s go. I brought a bunch of cookies today.”
“How do you know this junior likes cookies?”
It was when they walked to the annex in good company, making appropriate chit-chat.
Cecilia, who was chattering like a sparrow, suddenly stopped.
“What’s wrong with you?”
Elena looked up and laughed as if she was wondering, and she looked good. And Elena could see a black-haired man standing
ten steps ahead.
“…!”
Eyes that seem to be sucked into a narrow nose. The pitch-black haired man exuded a grace and innate nobility that could not be
hidden by his uniform. The atmosphere that seemed like he can’t be treated carelessly even though he was just standing silently
was so fatal that once you look at him, you can’t turn your eyes away.
“Your Royal Highness.”
Cecilia’s small lips revealed the identity of the man.
Claudius de Sian. The Crown Prince of the Vecilian Empire, which held the hegemony of the continent, was this very man in front of
her eyes.
“You still avoid me.”
As soon as she faced him, Elena’s ears hardened and she heard the voice of Sian. His voice entered her eardrums and made her
heart pound. It felt as if he and Elena were the only ones left in the world.
The emotions that she had thought she had buried so well came back to haunt her as soon as she saw Sian. A complex of
emotions stained with resentment, guilt, and regret towards him broke the standards of reason and emotion, and shared his spirit.
“Don’t even deny avoiding it.”
“Your Highness always puts me in trouble.”
Clearly, it was Cecilia and Sian who exchanged conversations, but Elena could only hear Sian’s voice. Just as the scars he left on
Elena were apparent, words that hurt her feelings were recalled and made her dizzy.
“I’ve never loved you for a moment. You are my mistake, my dishonor, and my misfortune.”
His painful words that swept through her heart became thorns and stabbed Elena again. The pain caused her to gulp naturally, and
a cold sweat broke out on her back. For Elena, Sian was… A pain, a wound, and a bitter scar that would never heal.
“You owe me an apology, too. So I want you to make some time.”
“… You’re forcing me again. Oh, Miss Lucia?
Cecilia, who had a bitter smile, felt that Elena, who was standing next to her, looked worried and asked.
“What’s wrong? Are you sick?”
“…”
Elena was out of her mind to answer. She managed to keep her head above water, but it was very difficult.
‘I’m dizzy. Let’s get back for today.’
If she stayed like this, she would not be able to do well. Her mind tried to go back and rest, but her body didn’t follow.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Reeling.
Her legs were weak. Her head thought she shouldn’t do this, but her body didn’t work out. She was no longer able to stand on her
two feet, so she collapsed as if she had fallen into place.
“Miss Lucia!”
There was a cry of surprise from Cecilia. Her head and vision were spinning. The mental panic caused her body to collapse without
being able to endure it..
And the focus of vision that turned white gradually returned. The light that had been pouring out whenever she blinked helplessly
gradually became in shape. He had a fairer skin than most ladies. He also had a high nose. His melancholy eyes were so deep
that she wanted to keep looking at them, jet black.
“…!”
Elena’s eyes were strained by the fact that it was black. Her whole body’s senses returned, and she realized that it was someone’s
arm that was firmly supporting her back and waist.
‘Y-Your Majesty.’
It was Crown Prince Sian who reflexively supported Elena, who lost her balance and collapsed.
“… Let me go.”
When she finally tried to get up, Elena’s gaze collided with Sian’s gaze looking down at her.
Oh, how hurt she was by that indifferent look. It remained a place of entertainment that would not be erased by any ointment or
treatment, and she has suffered until now. She didn’t want to face him anymore. If she could heal this pain, she would erase him
from her memory one by one.
“Let me go, please.”
At Elena’s urging, Sian felt strange. He tried to hide it, but why did that look in her eyes, staring at him, make her look so sad and
pained.
“Are you alright? You have to go see a doctor!”
Cecilia made a fuss next to her apparently worried. However, Elena shook her head, barely standing up with Sian’s support.
“Get some rest, and I’ll feel better.”
“Your complexion is not so good.”
“… I want to rest.”
With Elena’s desperate eyes, Cecilia could no longer force her to speak. Elena barely managed to recover her body and mind, but
showed perfect manners as usual and thanked her.
“I thank Your Highness the Crown Prince for his care.”
“…”
Sian’s eyes looking at Elena, expanded slightly. Even in the event that she was not feeling well enough to fall into a state of
unconsciousness, the etiquette and movements that Elena displayed were so painstaking that they could be used as an example
for the royal family. It was an exemplary appearance that seemed to be a direct rewrite of the saying that the royal family should not
be disturbed until the moment of death.
“Are you sure you’re okay? I’ll take you to the dorm.”
“No, I really want to be alone. Let me go, please.”
Elena, who asked Cecilia for understanding, turned around. So much for the ugliness. She clenched her back teeth and kept her
balance so that the line would not collapse. She didn’t want to look ugly until her final return. It was a self-respect that Elena wanted
to protect until the end.
“I can’t. I don’t feel comfortable sending her as it is.”
Cecilia could not resist seeing Elena walking and tried to follow her again.
“Are you worried about her.”
“How can I just let her go when she might fall again!”
Sian saw Elena moving away with a casual glance and calmly stopped her.
“It seems that she needs more than your concern… The respect that you send her pretending not to know.”
“Your Highness is saying things again that I don’t know.”
Cecilia did not hide her frustration, as if she thought the language was lost on him. Sian stood at the corner and watched Elena until
she was so far away that she was smaller than his fingernails.
Who the hell was that young lady? It was certainly a quality that made her seem simple, but why did this quality also ooze the
discipline and moderation that was found in the adults of the imperial family?
He wondered constantly, but he didn’t have time to dwell on trivial questions. It was more urgent for him to go directly to the west
side of the academy, which was not easy to get to.
“Let’s finish what we haven’t said, Cecilia.”
There was a female student who was watching Elena from a distance, as if she was barely walking, not knowing when she would
collapse. The schoolgirl’s name was Mitchell. For a while, she belonged to Princess Veronica’s faction, but now she was riding the
line and following Avella, the eldest daughter of Duke Reinhardt’s family.
“What, a fly’s entangled again?”
She came after Cecilia, who looked like a thorn in the eye, and saw Elena. Although she pretended to be sick, it seemed to be an
obvious move to attract Sian’s attention.
“I’ll let Lady Avella know as soon as possible.”
Mitchell twisted her mouth as she watched Elena move away. She was already looking forward to seeing how Avella would punish
the bitch who wagged her tail at Crown Prince Sian.
***
“…”
Elena leaned against the lamp post as she finally left the scene. Her pale face looked like a sick person who could have collapsed
at any moment. Elena walked with heavy steps on the bench in the square. Then she sat down and collapsed.
Her mind was still in turmoil. At this moment, Elena seemed to be the only one left alone in the square, where countless students
were passing by. Her mind was foggy. She didn’t think about anything. She didn’t hear a sound.
“Just… A little bit…”
She was out of sorts and her consciousness was becoming more and more blurry. As if her body and mind had reached this point,
it forced her to rest.
Elena fell asleep on the bench. But her mind was awake and tormented her with memories of the past that she didn’t want to think
about.
“I will no longer be hung up on Your Majesty. I can’t see Ian hurt because of me.”
Elena nodded at the nightmare. A pained groan came from between her lips. Her expression was painfully contorted and her
forehead and neck were damp with cold sweat.
“Ah!”
Elena woke up with a scream. Her breathing was unsteady and her complexion was as pale as ever, as if the lingering effects of
the nightmare were still lingering. Still, she felt much lighter than before because she had rested a little.
Elena, having trouble getting up from the bench, felt a sense of incongruity. She felt uncomfortable and she had a tight back. Her
head turned to the blatant gaze of someone.
“…!”
Elena couldn’t believe her eyes. It was a good thing that she didn’t have the energy, but under normal circumstances, she would
have screamed in surprise. It was such a hair-raising surprise.
‘Why is this man here?’
Ren sat with his legs crossed at the end of the bench, staring at Elena with his unique stiff eyes.
‘Since when were you here? No, what’s more?’
Normally, she would have responded with instantaneous energy, but today she could not. Her body wasn’t feeling well, and her
sharp mind seemed to have stiffened up, so she couldn’t fulfill her role.
“Who are you?”
Ren snapped.
“What are you doing here sleeping?”
“…”
“I’m asking you. Who are you?”
Elena replied because she could no longer ignore what Ren said.
“Oh, hello, senior.”
“Introduction, not greeting.”
“A freshman who entered this year Lu…”
Ren cut the conversation off.
“Lucia, right?”
“H-how did you get my name?”
Elena’s eyes grew wide. The fact that Ren already knew the name of the identity that should be thoroughly hidden was not as
welcome as it should have been.
“You must have a name tag?”
“Ah!”
Elena was relieved to see the name tag on her right chest.
‘Be calm, Elena.’
Even considering the circumstances before and after, they met by chance. No matter how good Ren was, there was no time to
learn about Elena. Elena’s distracted spirit became clear as she calmly looked back and discerned the situation.
“Let’s continue with the introduction, shall we? Not by name, but by something else.”
As Ren continued to show interest, Elena asked back boldly and changed the topic.
“I know you, too. You’re Senior Ren from the Sword Department, right?”
“That’s not the answer to my question.”
When Ren came out too hard, it was Elena’s side that was rather embarrassed.
‘I’m going crazy. I can’t just take it.’
Now, Elena was not Princess Veronica. It was unreasonable to think that Lucia, the daughter of an upper-deck lord, would be
strong enough to stand up to Ren, who might be leading the emerging nobility of the empire. She was going crazy with worry, but
she had to maintain a low profile.
“I think it would be boring for you to know about me. Because I’m nothing important.”
“You, am I funny?”
As Elena continued to slink away, Ren lowered his voice and stared at her. His untamed eyes were the most menacing thing in the
world.
“No.”
“But why do you keep changing the subject? Why don’t we finish introducing ourselves?”
Elena was tense. She couldn’t think of any way out of this situation.
It was then. A big raindrop fell and soaked Elena’s nose.
‘Rain?’
The sky, which had been clear earlier, disappeared and dark clouds loomed thickly. The number of raindrops, which had been
falling one or two at a time, increased geometrically and soaked her shoulders. Elena was very grateful for the sudden rain that had
come at a completely inopportune time.
“I’m not feeling well… Can I put off my introduction for next time?”
Immediately, the raindrops became thicker. The students who were relaxing in the square ran into a nearby building to take shelter
from the rain.
“Isn’t it the consideration of a senior to be fooled by the excuses of a junior? Goodbye then.”
Elena said goodbye with a smile that was just enough not to look ugly, and tried to escape as if she was running away without
looking back.
‘I’m glad he didn’t catch me. The crisis seems to have been averted… Huh? Uh!’
She was relieved to think that she had escaped from Ren, but it was a disaster.
Elena’s foot, which stood up from the bench and was only looking forward, caught something.
“Oh!”
Elena lost her balance and fell cheek-to-cheek as she weighed forward. Reflecting on the floor, her palm was peeled off, and her
stockings were torn to the ground and wounded.
“I didn’t tell you to go?”
Elena, who fell on the ground, raised her head, and Ren, who deliberately tripped her, looked down with an evil smile.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“The look in your eyes is similar to one I know.”
“…!”
Elena quickly controlled the anger that she expressed, unable to control it for a moment.
“I’m sorry. I was going to go without the permission of my senior.”
“Even the voice.”
Elena’s lips dried up as she watched Ren narrow his eyes. It would be suspicious to deny it here, so Elena forced herself to laugh and joke.
“They look like me? Then she must be gorgeous, right?”
Elena smiled insincerely as she turned around. It was a frivolous smile that she’d never done while posing as Veronica. She was afraid of arousing
Ren’s suspicion if she didn’t show the opposite of Veronica.
“…”
Despite Elena’s performance, Ren didn’t respond.
One second, two seconds… Less than a few seconds felt longer than a few hours. She was going crazy worrying that maybe Ren had noticed.
And finally, Ren reacted.
He smiled. Ren laughed. It was a smile without malice. Elena stood dumbfounded, completely unaware of the unexpected reaction. Ren suddenly
took off his uniform coat.
‘What else are you going to do?’
Since Ren had made a habit of tormenting people in the most bizarre ways, Elena was wary of what kind of damage he might do again. Ren threw his
coat over Elena’s head. It was like a raincoat to protect her from the pouring rain.
“It’s raining.”
“…”
Elena couldn’t laugh or cry, and stood there with an incomprehensible look on her face. She didn’t know why, she didn’t know what Ren’s intentions
were, and she was more worried.
“Now you’re going, aren’t you?”
“… Can I go?”
“Yes.”
Ren beckoned her to go. Elena pulled out carefully, not letting go of the tension. Ren did not move with his arms crossed, as if he had no intention of
arguing anymore.
“I’ll be on my way then. I’ll leave you now.”
She said good-bye and tried to run away in a hurry.
“You owe me.”
When she looked back at Ren, who made her nervous by talking about debt, he was smiling wickedly like a devil. The smile looked as if a child were
happy with a new toy.
Elena felt her hair stand on end as she hurried away. Could there be a worse day than this? It had to be so bad that if she could turn back, she would.
Elena hurried to the library’s archives in a rush to avoid the rain.
It was not until the lock on the record room door was firmly fastened that the tension was lifted, and she slid on her back. Elena threw Ren’s coat,
which she was holding, roughly.
“How did it get tangled up like this…”
It all started with the chance meeting with Sian. If she had dealt with the situation wisely and calmly at that time, she would not have attracted Ren’s
attention. What made her even more resentful was that she couldn’t blame anyone else. Elena’s little mistake had snowballed into the situation she
was in now.
“Calm down. Calm down, Elena. Huuu. What if you regret it?”
Elena had a thought shift. There was nothing more meaningless than loosening a thread that has already been tangled. Once a thread is tangled,
unraveling it again will not make it as straight as before.
“If it gets tangled, let’s go with it. I don’t have to solve it.”
If this was the extent of her frustration, she would never have decided to seek revenge in the first place. The bad karma from the past had come
together in a different way and had shaken Elena, but it had done nothing to change her. Instead, it was an opportunity to make her heart stronger.
Having succeeded in mending her temper, Elena untied her disguise and returned to Princess Veronica. Her torn stockings from her earlier fall and her
uniform stained with muddy water might arouse suspicion, but she was going to tell Anne that she had fallen on the rainy street.
“This is the real challenge.”
Elena’s expression was irritated as she looked at Ren’s uniform coat. She wanted to throw it away immediately, but she couldn’t do anything about it,
not knowing when Ren would want it back again.
“Let’s keep it for now.”
Elena’s gaze, which was hanging from the closet with his coat hanging on the hanger, headed to Ren’s name tag on the left chest.
Jiiiiik.
Elena removed the name tag without any trouble. She grasped it tightly in her small hands. She threw it in the trash, as if she still couldn’t get rid of the
resentment she had just felt. Finally, she felt relieved and left the record room with a light step. Her rain-soaked clothes still hadn’t dried, and she was
still shivering, but when she left the library, the sun was shining as if it hadn’t rained for ages.
Anne was surprised to see how Elena looked when she came back to the dormitory.
“Miss, what happened? How did you hurt your leg!”
Beyond the torn stockings, the flesh of the knee was peeled and bloodstained. It was time for her to be ashamed of the scars on her body, so Anne
fumbled to bring her regular medicine.
“I fell down in the rain.”
Anne sprayed Elena with antiseptic and applied ointment so that she would not get sick. Elena, who was looking down at Anne, mentioned May,
who was not here.
“This is all because of May. The dog seems to be making my day worse.”
“I know. She’s so careless.”
Anne secretly responded and scolded May. She did not forget to appeal to Elena.
“I’ll go down and get some warm water. You’ll feel much better if you take a bath.”
“As expected, you’re the only one I can count on. Then please.”
Anne left the bedroom with a big smile and warmed up the water. Soon, Anne said she was ready and took Elena to the bathroom.
She felt much better after she soaked herself in hot water. Finally, Anne served her tea, and today’s accumulated fatigue went away. However, not all
the emotional pain accumulated from the past life had disappeared.
“I didn’t expect that meeting.”
Reminiscing about the past, Elena laughed painfully. The past days, when she was dry from the wait without hesitation, were very painful. But today,
Sian was looking for Cecilia first. Even though it was all past, she was crazy with envy. She felt so pathetic that she had intervened between those two
people.
“If I just leave, everyone will be happy. Just me.”
Elena felt better when she pushed herself to play the villain. Now she had confidence that she could be brave even if she ran into Sian.
Elena, who finally found the rest of her mind and body, turned her gaze. As time had passed, the sunset suddenly became dark and the sky was dark.
It was around that time that May, who had been kicked out by Elena saying she didn’t want to see her, returned to the dorm.
“Where have you been! Now get up there and give my lady a flat apology!”
She could hear Anne’s lecture downstairs to the bedroom on the second floor. It was funny to hold May like a rat with Elena’s trust on her back.
Knock, knock.
Soon she heard a knock.
“My lady, this is May. I’m coming in.”
May opened the door carefully, and then checked under the stairs to see if Anne was eavesdropping outside, and came inside.
“What happened?”
“Here you are.”
May crossed the parchment with a full report. Elena, who received the parchment, coughed low and suddenly screamed.
“Didn’t you hear me tell you to leave? Get out of here!”
This was a prearranged postponement. Elena deliberately scolded her loud enough for Anne to hear. In the meantime, she touched May’s cheek with
a sad touch, perhaps because she felt bad about hitting her cheek during the day.
“Get out of my sight because I don’t want to see you!”
Elena, who had been shouting fiercely, nodded as if this was enough, and May quietly retired after being polite.
As soon as May left the bedroom, she went down to the first floor with a wounded face. Anne did not dare to speak to the appearance of crying at
once, and May was locked in a room where the maids lived.
Elena shifted her eyes to the parchment with the report written on it. It would be nice to be briefed directly by May, but she needed a justification to
send her out without any doubt as she had to leave the academy to work. And the most obvious cause was Elena’s anger.
“As expected of May. It’s a lot more neat than I thought.”
There were about ten people who May visited and helped today. Those who had been suspicious of the sudden kindness reportedly could not erase
their dazed feelings as soon as they received help. Some even expressed their gratitude with tears, saying that a miracle had happened.
“Yeah, it’s better to pay the debt slowly than to write it off at once. That way, they’ll feel more grateful.”
May even took care of the parts Elena didn’t tell her to take care of, and the small but important part of her was what she had expected.
“L.”
Elena translated the words symbolizing her initials in the ancient Imperial language. Sooner or later, all the great masters of the time will be helped by
L. The kindness received was immediately appreciated. If the gratitude grows, it is a grace that human beings cannot ignore.
Elena planned to give them a favor, not a debt. It was believed that it was the only way to win the hearts of the masters of the era, who were united
with pride that wouldn’t move even if she gave them a billion dollars.
“I’ll help you the best I can, even if you don’t want it. When L stretches out… may you be my wings.”
The next day, May was kicked out of the dormitory. Elena didn’t even want to see her face, so she screamed for her to stay out of sight. After four
days of not being allowed to set foot in the dormitory, May came home at night, got down on her knees and begged. She begged that she would
never make such a mistake again. Please forgive me. Elena, who had finally eased up a little, had no choice but to forgive her. May bowed her head
repeatedly, saying thank you, and took care of her again. This was what Anne had seen and experienced for four days.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 7. Lucia
The lecture on ‘Continental History’ was the most terrible time for Elena throughout her academic career.
Ren either listened or didn’t listen to the professor’s boring history lecture and stared only at Elena throughout the entire lecture. She tried to ignore
him, but the fact was that he was too much of a burden.
“I’ll finish the lecture here. Please investigate the background of the establishment of the Trilateral Alliance by next lecture.”
After the lecture, she felt persistent in the eyes of Ren, who was only looking at Elena even after the professor left.
‘Never mind. I can’t ignore him.’
She would have ignored him so neatly in the past, but she couldn’t now. While posing as Lucia, she met Ren, and she was forced to be conscious of
him.
“Strange.”
Ren, who was staring hard at Elena’s face, muttered.
“Is it you, watching me alone during a lecture? Or me, pointing out such a you?”
“It’s weird that Veronica is taking a lecture. You were going to die. You changed suddenly.”
Elena rose from her chair, feeling that he was not even worthy of dealing with. She felt it was a waste of time to say such things.
Thud!
Suddenly, Ren pushed back his chair and stood up hard. Elena shivered her shoulders at the loud and threatening sound. Nevertheless, she tried not
to lose her fortitude.
“Look, you’re not scared.”
“There’s no reason to be scared, is there?”
Ren smiled and shrugged his shoulders.
“You’re just picking the right words again.”
“That’s enough. Let’s stop.”
Elena hurried out of the classroom, where Ren reached out his hand and blocked her. Elena looked away.
“Did you clean it up?”
“…”
“Can’t you hear me?”
Ren also removed his hand and opened the way, as if he had not intended to keep blocking it.
“I’d never forget what Veronica would be like at times like this.”
She managed her expression as if nothing had happened, but Elena could not hear it lightly.
‘You still suspect me.’
Like the scar behind her ear, he could have given up, but Ren was insistent. Ren grinned and turned around, putting his hand in his pocket.
“It’s chilly without a coat. Where am I going to find her?”
“…!”
Elena’s heart sank when Ren said that to himself. She thought so, but it gave her goosebumps to think that he was looking for Lucia.
“This is the worst.”
Elena stumbled and bit her lips looking at Ren who left the classroom. It was not easy to work freely as Lucia in a situation where Ren’s attention was
pouring in. Now, he can’t connect Veronica to Lucia, but as the number of encounters increases, Ren would be quick to notice.
“It’s best to avoid encounters as much as possible.”
Elena made her way to the records room, reminding herself to be careful. She was worried about Ren’s interest and suspicion, but that didn’t mean
she could just sit on her hands.
After finishing her disguise as Lucia, Elena left the library. Not knowing when and where she would meet Ren, she moved stealthily, looking around
with her eyes wide open. Fortunately, her efforts were successful, and she was able to safely enter the west annex of the academy without meeting
Ren.
“He won’t be there.”
The faculty, which was mainly made up of commoners, also decided on the location, but since it was located on the opposite side of the
swordsmanship faculty to which Ren belonged, the chances of running into him here were slim.
Now, she arrived at Raphael’s studio, smelling the stale smell of the underground corridor.
“Senior, I’m here.”
Elena greeted by acting like a live freshman.
“Miss Lucia?”
Raphael’s voice was locked beyond the easel, and the dark circles were down to his chin, as if he were badly hurt.
“Y-you’re alive, right?”
“So far. But I don’t know if that will continue.”
Raphael’s face was as pale as a corpse, responding vaguely.
“What kind of joke is so dark? What the hell is going on? Are you sure you’re okay?”
Elena’s gaze, anxious, turned to the floor of the studio. Raphael’s artistic anguish was felt on the crumpled and torn canvas.
‘Can’t you do what you want?’
Currently, Raphael’s painting was at a standstill. With Elena’s help, he had succeeded in the technical part of the painting, but the essence of the
painting was still being blocked.
“I was so frustrated that I made a big fuss. Like a kid. Miss Lucia is better, right?”
“Me? Oh, yes. As you can see, I’m better.”
It seems that he heard about Elena’s fall through Cecilia.
“That’s good to hear. I was very worried.”
“I was a little dizzy. I got better soon after the break.”
Elena smiled brightly as if to prove that she was all better.
“Do you know you look worse than I do?”
“It’s not that bad. I’ve been washing my face. Don’t be too worried.”
Raphael laughed bitterly. He looked like he had put on some years over the week.
“Don’t be so impatient. Sometimes indifferent times give answers rather than passion or effort.”
“Time…”
Raphael stared at Elena, who gave advice. Sometimes when he saw the girl who seemed to be more familiar with the world than a professor of
philosophy, he was often surprised.
“Why are you staring at me like that? I just noticed.”
It was Elena who felt uncomfortable even in Raphael’s gaze, who was staring at her without a word, perhaps because she was suffering from Ren.
“Oh, it’s habitual. Sorry for staring.”
“Don’t apologize too politely. I feel pressured!”
When Elena relaxed the atmosphere by waving her hands, Raphael smiled lightly. At this moment, he was able to free away from the agony of
squeezing his brain.
“I just thought… I wanted to see Miss Lucia’s painting.”
“My, my painting?”
Elena was quite embarrassed because it was unexpected. On the other hand, she felt that it was something that had to come. It was natural for him to
be curious because she had pretended to know about painting so far.
“Oh, I just thought of it. A passing thought.”
Elena thought about it for a second. If she could help overcome the slump, she wanted to help even if she lacked skills.
“I’ll try painting.”
Raphael’s eyes grew bigger. Although he felt sorry for putting pressure on her by asking too much, he could not hide his expectations.
“If it’s because of me, you don’t have to…”
Elena shook her head firmly. She wanted to express for sure that she wasn’t being pushed to draw.
“I’m drawing because I want to. Don’t tease me even if I’m bad at painting. Okay?”
Elena grinned.
“…”
However, Elena was at a loss when she faced the white canvas. It was not even possible to know what and where to fill this white paper as vast as
the sea.
‘What should I draw?’
What comes to mind right away was imitation. While she was under Raphael’s tutelage, she had studied the masterpieces of several painters who had
started the Renaissance revival by painting them as they were. She thought that since the paintings had been mastered through a process of repetition,
they would still be of a good standard when painted now.
‘Suppose I do. What would it mean?’
Elena glanced at Raphael reading while sitting in the distance, in case he might get in the way. The reason she took the brush she had put back was to
help Raphael, who still couldn’t contain his soul in his work.
‘An imitation is just an imitation. It won’t help him.’
It may surprise Raphael, but not give him realization. If that’s the case, she didn’t even have to paint.
‘I have to paint my own picture.’
Elena made a decision and closed her eyes. Fragments of her memories of her life fluttered in her mind. When she lifted the pieces, when she was
happy, when she was sad, when she was lonely, when she was miserable, when she was excited… all the emotions she had experienced in her life
were permeated.
Elena was repeatedly drawn to the most damaged fragment in her memory. It was the only thing she didn’t want to explore again, but she couldn’t
help the way her mind kept turning to it.
She forced herself to turn away, she forced herself to forget, she forced herself to comfort. Then she stumbled upon the man she loved and hated,
and the fragments of her memory came to life again. She tried to push it away, but she couldn’t avoid it any longer. It was hard, hard to even think
about it, but Elena mustered up the courage. She decided to face it and not hide any longer.
Elena grabbed the brush. She transferred the oil feeling to the palette, and without hesitation, she picked up the brush and took it on the canvas. At
this moment, Elena had no time for reason to squeeze in. She skipped the sketches and concentrated on facing the work from the inside and
transferring it as it was.
Techniques? Definitely learned. But she forgot. In order to express feelings properly, technical expressions must be properly harmonized, but even
that was ignored.
‘Ah.’
Elena fell into a trance into the painting. At this moment, she was more lonely than anyone else. There was only the canvas, brushes, oil paints, and
she.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…”
Raphael came up behind her before he knew it, watching over her brushwork, unable to take his eyes off her. Elena concentrated for what seemed
like only a few moments, a moment at a time. Then the brushwork, which seemed to never stop, quieted.
Elena could not take her eyes off the painting with her palette and brush down.
Tuk.
And she shed tears. They were tears of longing that were more touching than sadness or pain.
‘Ian, it’s Mom.’
The portrait painted on the canvas was Ian, the only son born to her and Sian. When she faced the dead inside her canvas, the feelings she had kept
repressed came up.
‘Mom is sorry. I’m sorry I tried to forget you…’
Elena, who returned, buried Ian, who was never born, in her heart. She tried not to rationalize and remember him, saying he was better on the other
side. No parent in the world would ever forget their child.
Yeah, Elena forced herself to turn a blind eye. The mere thought of Ian hurt so much that she couldn’t stand it. Whenever she thought of Ian, she
thought of her husband, Sian, who hurt her, and she felt like she was going to collapse.
But now it was different. Instead of forgetting, she would remember. Instead of turning away, she would cherish it. Even though she would never see
him again, she would not hold it to her heart, but simply look at it. Because she was his mother.
“M-Miss Lucia.”
When Elena burst into tears, Raphael was embarrassed because he didn’t know how to comfort her.
“Oh, I’m sorry. I got so emotional that I didn’t even realize I was acting ugly.”
Elena, who came from the height of her emotions, faced the picture she drew. Although it could only be seen as a portrait, she could smile painfully at
Ian.
“He’s a brighter kid with a smile, but I’m so bad at drawing.”
“…”
“The composition and coloring are terrible. I drew it because I was so immersed in my feelings. I don’t think I can help. What should I do?”
Elena laughed bitterly. The painting was drawn to help Raphael a little. But she felt sorry for drawing a picture of herself facing and healing herself.
“Oh. It’s too messy to see it again. I can’t do this anymore because I’m shy. I want to run away.”
Elena hurriedly took off her apron and robe and left the studio as if she was really running away.
“H-hold on.”
“Next time. I can’t look at your face.”
Raphael chased and tried to catch her, but Elena ran out of the hallway earlier. Raphael returned to the studio as if he had no choice but to face Ian’s
portrait, which Elena had painted.
“…”
To evaluate Elena’s portrait in a sober manner, it was like an apprentice in a drawing room. She has a basic sense and skill, but she can’t use
advanced techniques, so the expression of the painting has fallen off. Nevertheless, Raphael could not take his eyes off the painting.
“I think I know a little bit.”
He watched Elena’s painting process from start to finish. He couldn’t forget the tears she shed. The process was a work that contained a part of the
soul that a human had lived with.
“What’s the real picture? What do I lack?”
Raphael could not leave the front of the portrait for a long time. This painting, which Elena left behind, was a masterpiece and a guidebook for
Raphael.
***
Elena couldn’t find the studio for some time. It was embarrassing to think that whenever she had made a fuss about a painting, she had made a bad
one. Her face still burned when she thought about the ugly way she had cried when she couldn’t control her emotions.
“… But I was happy. I can see you again.”
It may have been a messy painting, but it contained all of Ian, whom Elena remembers. The happiness of waiting in the stomach for 10 months. The
unfamiliar joy that she felt when she cried in the product after giving birth. There was no day after Ian was born that was not brilliantly beautiful to
Elena.
She failed to protect Ian. She couldn’t dare to imagine the depths of desperate remorse. So, she buried him. No, she turned away. It was a
rationalization for her way of life.
“Ian, even if the world forgets everything, your mom will remember you.”
That was enough. Ian would live in Elena’s memory forever.
“I’m starting to need help from the outside.”
Returning to reality, Elena reversed what had been done so far. May succeeded in imprinting L’s name on the masters of the time. If she continued to
provide periodic support, the day was not far off when they would consider herself a benefactor. In order to do so, she needed someone to help
them, not May, but someone who could control and manage them professionally on the outside.
“Hm, he’s the most useful…”
Before leaving the Duchy, Elena had considered someone. As he was attending an academic institution by chance, it was appropriate to recruit him.
Elena decided to disguise herself as Lucia and move her. There was the risk factor of Ren, but she decided that it was better than approaching him
blatantly in the identity of Princess Veronica. It was important to win hearts and minds, to trust and obey with all your heart, but sometimes a partner
who shares your interests through trade is more trustworthy. The helper she was going to see now was the latter.
Elena, who stopped by the record room and dressed up, left the library, looking around as if she was tapping on the stone bridge.
“It was the humanities department, wasn’t it?”
Elena had only seen him once in her past life. It was when she visited the Vatican, the headquarters of the Gaia Church, to pray for Ian’s childbirth.
There, he was coordinating on behalf of Randol, the architect of the age, over the formulation of a budget for the construction of the cathedral
requested by the Pope.
At the time, Elena didn’t really understand him. She wondered why Randol would send an agent to do things, instead of coming directly, drawing up
a budget with the Pope, and accepting the commission. That bothered her so much that she visited him and he replied.
“I am a broker. When artists are blinded by money, they can’t do art. Instead, it is my job to help them focus on their work.”
It was a fresh shock. Until now, the general form of the art world was to divide the proceeds of the sale of works of art on the condition of receiving
the patronage of the nobility. In the middle, art dealers would buy the works of art and sell them to collectors, aristocrats, or royalty for an additional
fee. He called himself a broker.
The art broker Khalif.
Looking back now, it was clear that what he did was a job ahead of the times.
“That’s for later. For now, he’s a ruffian with a well-groomed face who thinks he can live off a woman and the intrigues of her family.”
The academy, where the humanities-related faculties were concentrated, the percentage of female students was overwhelmingly high. This is because
there are many faculties in the education and management series, which are favored by commoners and ladies from the lower nobility, all of whom
graduate from the academy.
Among them, there were liberal arts departments for stupid and vain high-class aristocrats. It was literally a department that existed to give diplomas,
and was far from particularly academic.
Elena thought that Khalif was hanging around here somewhere. Khalif, who came from a fallen family, had used the rest of his family’s wealth to pay
for his studies at the academy. In such a case, most people would use their studies as a foundation to find a way to live after graduation, but not
Khalif. He put his will on it. Marriage. He thought that seducing and grooming a woman from a family with no deficit would be the success of a
lifetime.
In the end, the Khalif did what he wanted. He married a young girl after graduation, who had been ostracized even in the academic institute for her
poor appearance.
“That’s it. In a short time, the land went bankrupt.”
Two years later, a terrible drought strikes, and Khalif’s wife’s family falls so low that they can’t even maintain a lifeline. His dreams ended up being a
passing fancy, and Khalif entered the art world to survive. As an eloquent speaker, he charmed the hearts and minds of artists and became
increasingly famous for his ability to represent their interests.
Elena noticed Khalif because he was a man of ability but trust.
“… He never abandoned his wife and loved her, even though he had great wealth.”
Khalif did not abandon his wife, whose appearance had declined and even the family had fallen, until the end. It was natural and one could say what a
great thing it was, but it was not easy considering the countless number of beautiful young ladies who teased Khalif to seduce him as a married man
and the social image of the empire.
He only cared for and loved his wife. Such a scene touched many hearts, and it was even heard that he was a romanticist.
Elena appreciated the purity that Khalif showed to his wife. There were so many aristocrats and men who didn’t keep the obvious. Just as Elena saw
and judged, he was a man with the most credibility to be with her as a business partner.
“I thought the lion would come when I said it… but I never thought I’d run into him.”
She saw a man who was ripe for the day lying on the lawn of the North Hall of the Academy where the Faculty of Humanities departments was
concentrated, flirting with a woman. The half-faced Khalif in her memory would smile slyly at the women with a smooth face that young ladies would
like.
“Do you know why flowers are beautiful?”
The girl couldn’t take her eyes off Khalif.
“Why?”
“It is because of the flower that you are. If I were to go blind today, I wouldn’t hold it against you.”
“I’m that beautiful?”
The female student twisted around with a red beet-like face. She was embarrassed, but she didn’t seem to mind that word, so she decided to ask him
to check again.
“Shhh.”
Khalif raised his index finger to block the girl’s lips.
“Would you be responsible if I ate up your ears?”
“I’m just… Ah! I shouldn’t have said that.”
“…”
Elena was speechless due to a comedy she wouldn’t waste her money on. Khalif, with his embarrassing storytelling skills, and the schoolgirl who
loved to hear those words, were just as ridiculous. Though she could not understand them, Elena respected them. A lover’s love was not something
that could be convinced by the gaze of others to begin with.
The girl lying on the lawn whispering and playing showed a regretful expression.
“I have to go to my lecture now.”
“Stop.”
Khalif cut her off firmly.
“We don’t have to say goodbye to each other. When we meet tomorrow, we’ll see each other as if we were always together.”
“Senior how can you… make my heart go up and down like that?”
Elena held her breath and exercised patience. She was too embarrassed to listen any longer with patience, but she had a feeling that they would be
finished soon. Sure enough, the schoolgirl turned and left several times with a look of inadequacy as she left the lawn.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Azale De Leon
January 22, 2021 at 10:47 am
thanks for the chapter
Reply
Your Haven
January 22, 2021 at 1:52 pm
You’re welcome!
Reply
Thorns aka depressed cake (@sushiThorns)

January 22, 2021 at 10:39 pm
Thanks for picking this up! The MC is such an interesting character; unlike many of these types of stories she still carries her traumas, loves and fears
from her past life into this one. The scene where she painted Ian was especially moving I thought. Can’t wait for more!
Reply
Renee
May 20, 2022 at 1:51 pm
Even after having read this part in the manhwa, the scene is still heartbreaking
Many thanks!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sitting on the lawn and watching her disappear from view, Khalif looked back.
“How long are you going to stand? Aren’t you here to see me?”
Perhaps knowing that Elena was there, Khalif recommended a spot on the picnic mat.
“No, we can stand up and talk.”
It was hard to sit down when she saw him laying with the schoolgirl over there earlier. Khalif shrugged his shoulders proudly.
“Looking at the color of your name tag, it looks like you’re a freshman… So what’s the matter with you? Confessing?”
“No.”
Elena cut off the conversation. She didn’t want to be involved as much as her fingernails, if anything else.
“What is it then? Why is this freshman talking to this brother?”
“I’m here to make a deal.”
“Huh? Deal?”
Khalif blinked his eyes. It was not a word that could come from the mouth of a freshman who just entered the school, a female
student who looked good in black-rimmed glasses
“Yes, I’d like to be in the same business as my senior, to be exact.”
“Colleagues? This girl’s got a troubling subject for our first meeting.”
Khalif scratched his cheek awkwardly. Then he popped a question.
“Do you know me?”
“I think I know enough.”
She knew what kind of character the future Khalif was, if nothing else. It cannot be said that she did not know roughly what life he
had been through.
“Then you’ll be quick to talk fast. I’m damn broke. A good-looking wild apricot. You know that?”
Nod.
“You know that, and you offered me a partnership. What does that mean?”
Khalif grinned. It was a cynical smile.
“It’s obvious, *I’ll leave you to fill it with your body. It’s not dangerous or illegal. What do you think, am I wrong?”
“…”
“Look, you can’t answer. That’s right. Nothing.”
Khalif, who arbitrarily concluded the situation, gave a demonstration of waving his hand. Then he laid down on the picnic mat,
closed his eyes and fell asleep. Elena stood without saying a word and looked at him.
‘He knows exactly what I’m talking about. That’s the hard part.’
Most people had a very high opinion of themselves. However, she did not see any such figure from Khalif. He knew exactly where
he was, his level, his vessel, and he was alert. Although it was her second time seeing him, Elena liked Khalif.
He was appropriately good, appropriately aware of the subject matter, and appropriately business-minded. He was the perfect
person to take care of Elena’s overall business on the outside. Elena sat down on the picnic mat, gritting her teeth to keep the
conversation going.
“I didn’t say anything, why are you guessing by yourself? I’m just making a point.”
“Then what is it?”
Khalif was lying on his back, not looking back. It wasn’t polite to the other person, but Elena didn’t care. What really mattered was
that both parties agreed to the terms and that this deal would go through.
“Are you interested in art?”
“What’s this girl saying.”
“I’m thinking of starting my own business, but it’s too much for me to handle on my own. I need a little help from my senior. Oh! It’s
not that it’s dangerous or illegal, don’t worry.”
Elena reminded him, and Khalif’s eyebrows thinned. He didn’t seem to be under the impression that she was approaching him to
take advantage of him. Hesitantly, Khalif scratched his head, stood up, and crouched his legs together facing Elena.
“Are you interested now?”
“There’s no harm in listening.”
Elena smiled and continued.
“I have some money saved up. Oh, I described it as a small amount, but the amount is not small. My father gives me a lot of pocket
money because he has a lot of money.”
“Wow, you’re not afraid to talk about bad luck. And?”
“I don’t want it to rot, and I’m thinking of investing in it and rolling it. As an art business.”
Khalif shook his head at the bold and confident lady’s plan.
“That’s easy to say. Do you know what’s going on in the art world?”
“I know the flow.”
“Then you’ll be quick to talk fast. Do you know what the most important thing is to be an art dealer?”
When Elena stared instead of answering, Khalif said with a sigh.
“It’s networking. Whether it’s a famous painter or sculptor, they have a high nose. They don’t move with their money. You think that’s
it?”
“And what else?”
“Who do you sell your art to? The aristocrats and collectors won’t meet with just anyone. Unless you have a good relationship with
them or have been dealing with them for a long time, they rarely even take you seriously.”
Khalif, who had begun to speak quietly, became increasingly agitated. He too was interested in the art world and its work, so he
could only sigh at this ignorant schoolgirl’s business plan.
“Hah, I’m saying it because I’m like a brother, but don’t do anything in that direction. You’re perfect material to get scammed.”
“From now on, I have a vision and plan.”
“Only in your head? This girl, reality is different. I too am full of ideas that will stay with me even if I make millions of dollars in my
head.”
Khalif looked at Elena, who was staring at him despite his explanation, and thought that further advice was meaningless.
“If you want to do it, do it alone. Then there’s no problem.”
“I’ve got my own set of circumstances. I promised my father I’d get my diploma, and I absolutely must.”
The real reason was something else, but Elena gave a plausible excuse. Khalif got up from his seat, apparently feeling that further
conversation was meaningless.
“I’m sorry, but I need a diploma, too. Do it alone.”
“You’ll change your mind if you hear what I’m going to say. I have stronger connections than you think.”
“Oh, really?”
Khalif laughed sarcastically.
“You’ll be surprised when you hear it.”
“Ah! Because it’s so terrible? You know, my junior, in terms of art. You can only start when you become acquainted with the
aristocrats in those faraway high places, the ones who have so much money that they can’t do anything about it.”
“I know. I know them very well.”
Elena answered as if it were insignificant. Khalif was also a little annoyed because he still didn’t seem to understand what she was
saying.
“Really? I’m very curious to know how great you are. You must have connections with the four great dukes. A servant? Or a
horseman? Oh! A butler for your good work?”
“You have a good imagination. But will you only be satisfied with the four great dukes?”
“Hey!”
The impatient Khalif shouted. The more she talked, the more he felt like he was getting involved with Elena.
“Just do it. You don’t know the end of it.”
“But I’m serious? If the Grand Duke were a first-time customer, wouldn’t I have a firm foothold?”
“What? G-Grand Duke?”
Khalif stammered when Elena mentioned a family that was too great for him to say.
“Princess Veronica and I have a special relationship.”
“Is that true? If you’re lying…”
“Her Highness told me that she only wanted to deal with an art dealer she was introduced to.”
Khalif hesitated, not knowing how to take that word. He heard rumors that Princess Veronica returned to school, but he didn’t
expect her to be in a special relationship with the incoming freshman. No, apart from that, he couldn’t decide how far to believe that
story.
“I got it as a gift from Her Highness. Would you believe it if you saw it?”
“…!”
Khalif’s eyes were so big that they almost popped out. The cover of Elena’s watch was decorated with a symbol of the Great
House. At a glance, he could imagine that the craftsman’s blood, sweat, and hands were touching.
“Do you have any thoughts of making a deal now?”
Khalif had an instinctive hunch. He thought one of the three opportunities in his life came today.
***
Elena and Khalif had regularly met. In order to jump into the art world in earnest, there were many issues that had to be
systematically conceived and embodied before proceeding. The meeting used a study room in the library. It was an effort to avoid
going outside as much as possible and to reduce the number of times Ren would see her.
“You mean buy a mid-sized artist’s work cheap and sell it to Princess Veronica at a high price?”
“Now you understand exactly.”
“Can I really do that? Isn’t that a scam?”
Khalif asked back, frowning.
“No, it’s a fraud to sell things that are less valuable as if they’re worth it.”
“That’s what it is.”
“It’s different. It’s just that it’s not worth the attention of the art world yet, but it’s not that they can’t paint.”
Khalif felt something strange but strangely persuaded.
“The value of art, after all, is determined by the bid price. If nothing else, the mere mention of the rumor that the work was collected
by Princess Veronica would change the artist’s life.”
“That’s true.”
“If the artist’s fame rises, the value of the work will rise accordingly. In the end, they feel like she paid a lot for it, but the value of the
painting should increase even more, so there is no loss to Her Highness.”
“… That sounds like it, but it’s strangely convincing.”
Elena didn’t say anything wrong. It’s just that Khalif doesn’t know about the contradictions in the art world.
‘It’s ridiculous. With the same style of painting, even if you draw the same portrait, some people are called masters, while some
people are street painters all their lives and end their lives as painters.’
The reason why painters who gain fame and those who don’t are separated on the assumption that their painting skills are about
the same is because they were deprived of the opportunity to make themselves known.
Elena dared to assert that the current art world was rotten. Even if the painting is by a lesser artist, if art critics give it meaning and
appraisers give it high marks, its value will go through the roof. The moment an appraiser hands over a painting to a collector or a
high-class aristocrat for a high price, the artist who painted it becomes famous. Conversely, even if the painting has a unique style
and the artist has good skills, if art critics and appraisers don’t recognize its value, it will be farmed out and buried as a
meaningless painting.
‘If I leave everything and pay a high price for the painting, I can embezzle money from the Grand Duchy.’
This is exactly what Elena was ultimately after. The goal was simply to break away from the concept of spending money within the
limits set by Leabrick and provide a huge amount of money for multiple foundations.
The purchase of a work of art in such a name was very nominal. Artifacts had a high residual value, and the price would increase
as time went by. If that was the case, there was a good chance that Leabrick would tacitly approve of Elena spending more than
the limit to purchase the art.
—
*(T/N: To be giving you something to use only your body, not your head.
It doesn’t mean to do something right, but to replace it with something simple.
Ex. Serve a meal: simply eat anything with the intention of filling only the stomach.)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘The value of the paintings will fall before long.’
Times change soon. The old-fashioned, rotten art world’s common and uncharacteristic paintings plunge in value with the emergence of natural
masters led by Raphael.
Elena could see that far. Not only caring about embezzling the Grand Duchy’s money by purchasing artworks immediately, but also calculating that
the value of the artworks bought with additional money in the future would plummet and become “worthless”. Elena did not want to benefit the
ruinous Grand Duchy.
“There will be a lot of things for you to do.”
“Ha, if I wait a little longer, your graduation… I think my diploma is out of the question?”
Elena smiled when Khalif made a big fuss.
“It’s a chance to change your life. Is graduation a big deal?”
“That’s when it works out. Let me ask you one more question.”
Khalif with arms crossed asked, groaning his head.
“Who the hell is L? Is it you?”
“Why do you want to know?”
“Think about it. We’re in a joint business, you don’t have your name, and only L’s signature. I don’t have any investment, so it’s the level of
incentives, but you’re different.”
Khalif did not readily understand. Lucia made the initial plan and invested. However, while preparing for the business and working on the overall
documentation, the name Lucia was completely missing and the signature L was replacing the position.
“It’s my alias. I don’t want my father to find out.”
“So that’s how it is.”
Although it was a weak excuse, Khalif unexpectedly accepted it easily. From the first meeting, Elena mentioned her relationship with her father
without doubt.
“That’s all for today. I’d love to discuss it further, but I have an appointment with a famous artist.”
“I trust you’ll do well, and I won’t nag you.”
“If you have something to say, just say it. That’s more of a burden.”
Elena believed in Khalif’s ability and eye in her past life. Although he was still lacking in skill compared to his passion, it was a problem that would be
met when he gained experience. His natural personality and qualities are the same.
‘You don’t have to force a bank and change the waterways. Just let the water flow naturally.’
All Elena had to do was read and capture the trends of the times faster and decide the direction. It was now in the early stages of the project, so he
was involved, but once it was established, there was the amount to be delegated to Khalif. He has such a good sense of skill that Elena thought he
would be able to do well without being involved.
Elena, who sent off Khalif, found a reading room on this floor. Like the central library of the Imperial Academy, there were many books published in
other countries as well. Among thousands, no, tens of thousands of books, Elena noticed ancient history. To be exact, she was interested in the first
unified nation in continental history.
The Holy Felician Empire. The Holy Felician Empire was historically unparalleled, the largest empire in ancient times that ruled the entire continent.
However, the nation was over 1500 years old, so unless you were an archaeologist who deals with and studies history, you were not familiar with it.
On top of that, the imperial palace was burned down in the process of its demise, and most of the historical records were lost. The Imperial
Household was proud to have the Central Library of the Academy of Sciences, so it was able to possess some materials and books compiled in
other countries.
“If you know history, you can see the future.”
Elena chose some books after much consideration.
<Republic of the Holy Empire>, <History of the Holy Felician Empire>, <Citizens of the Holy Empire>. Among the countless ancient nations, Elena
had good reason to pay attention to the Holy Felician Empire.
“I see the past in the new era.”
The new era that was coming soon was not merely limited to artistic developments. It led to academic and philosophical studies, the Enlightenment,
and other explorations of what had previously been taken for granted. The cultural movement of commoners and intellectuals, especially those who
were dissatisfied with the corruption and absurdity of the privileged classes, was so combative that many scourges gathered in the back hair.
“I can’t change the flow of the times just because I am me. I just have to ride the current and make it my own.”
Elena was not going to stop at taking advantage of the new era. She wanted to be the one to take the initiative and lead the new era.
New women. She wanted to stand tall and be as knowledgeable and learned as these women in the fields of art, philosophy, mathematics, science,
and geography, which had hitherto been considered the domain of men. Elena believed that her cultural ripple effect and influence would be the
absolute power to isolate and ruin the Grand Duke.
Elena took the five books, which were thicker than encyclopedias, and brought them to a desk in the corner of the reading room. She could sit
comfortably and read the books freely. When Elena had finally carried the books with a flutter, she moved her chair away and was about to sit down.
“It’s been a while.”
Elena raised her head to a voice that shook her emotions.
“Are you feeling alright?”
“…!”
Elena’s body froze as she faced the owner of the voice and gaze. Crown Prince Sian. He was looking at her, turning over the pages in a tight
position, hoping not to bump into her if possible.
“… Your Highness, greetings.”
Elena grabbed the reins of her mind that was about to collapse momentarily. It was the time to get out of the panic faster than the first meeting she had
experienced once.
“Are you all well?”
“Yes, I’m much better.”
Elena’s expression was somewhat pained as she bowed her head.
‘The greetings that have never been heard between husband and wife are only heard now.’
In retrospect, it was truly tragic. They were husband and wife, but we lived in a less-than-human relationship. It was a long and painful time that made
both of them feel like cowards.
“That’s a relief.”
On Sian’s expressionless face, Elena felt that the worry was just a formality. That’s why she didn’t put any meaning on it.
“I’m sorry to have caused you concern. I’m afraid I’ve interrupted you, so I’ll leave you to it.”
Elena didn’t want to face him anymore. Her child Ian was happy to face and remember with courage, but Sian’s was not. It was a pain that didn’t
leave even love or hate. An incurable pain that couldn’t be cured by any medicine in the world.
“You seem to be very interested in history. Is it your major?”
When Sian spoke to her again, Elena, who was backing away and pulling out, looked at him again.
“Yes, I’m in the archaeological department, Your Grace.”
“Since they are books of the Holy Empire… may I ask why you chose them?”
The continuous questions perplexed Elena. Even when they had spent time together as husband and wife in their previous lives, they had never
exchanged more than a few words of dialogue. Despite the fact that she was the wife who had given birth to the future crown prince, Sian ignored her
mercilessly, not even looking at her..Then he kept talking to Elena.
“It’s a simple curiosity, Your Highness. It doesn’t mean much.”
“Is that really it?”
For some reason, Sian didn’t seem to believe all the words.
“I was just curious about the lives of the people of the Holy Empire who enjoyed the Holy Land in the past.”
“I see.”
Perhaps because he heard the answer he wanted, Sian was not curious about it anymore. Elena stepped back and glanced at the book that Sian was
reading.
[Sometimes a ruler must make his subordinates fear him. For a fearful leader cannot be easily betrayed.]
‘Monarchism.’
Elena only read one passage, but she was able to read through the book Sian was reading.
‘A monarch of absolute power. It’s the ideal His Highness always dreamed of.’
The imperial authority in the present Empire was not very strong. This is because the power of the four major dukes was strong enough to stamp out
the authority of the imperial family.
For this reason, Sian wanted to become a powerful monarch. He strove to rebuild the imperial authority and return to the empire of the past, where
only the emperor held power. However, this did not happen during Elena’s tenure as queen. This was because the walls of the Grand Duchy were
too high and too solid. The influence of the Grand Duke was so great that the five great families of the time gathered their will and even abolished the
previous emperor, and directly promoted Emperor Richard, the father of Sian and the current emperor.
In recognition of his merits, Duke Friedrich, who was then the head of the five family, was upgraded to Grand Duke. The empire was a state where
the imperial family had traditionally been strong, but it was put in a humiliating situation where it had to listen to the aristocracy.
Unfortunately, the current ruler of the empire, Emperor Richard, was not capable of keeping the nobility in check. In the end, the weight of his
expectations and the restoration of the imperial family had to be solely shifted to Sian. One can only imagine how great a burden Sian was carrying as
he continued to fight his young and lonely battle.
‘That’s when Ian was born.’
She still remembered it clearly. On the day Ian was born, she remembered how he bitterly hated himself for the momentary mistake that had driven
the empire into the abyss. It could not have been more desperate than that, because he saw his heir through Elena, who came from a grand ducal
family that he had tried so hard to exclude.
The memories of the past forced Elena to think reluctantly. Because what she needed to see now was not the past, but reality.
‘… Your Highness, monarchism is not a book for the times.’
Times are dynamic and changeable. That was why Elena saw the history of the Holy Felician Empire. If you don’t have an enlightened philosophy that
fits the coming new era, you will be eliminated.
“Then I’ll leave first.”
Sian turned the pages without even looking. It could have been selfish, but Elena, who was more familiar with such a figure, thought little of it. It was
when Elena stood up with a book.
“Didn’t you bring them to see them?”
“Yes?”
When Elena asked back, Sian still kept his eyes on the book and spoke calmly.
“I wonder if you really need to move your seat. I won’t talk to you anymore, so just sit there.”
“…”
Elena almost made a face at the moment. Sian must have said this because he felt sorry she had to move the heavy books from one desk to another,
but that word itself was a burden for Elena.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
4everpurple7
July 15, 2021 at 8:02 am
I’m confused , is Elena buying the artworks or painting knowing that they will be worthless in the future in order to embezzle money from the grand
duke? If so, then won’t the business with khalif not succeed in the future as the artists they have made a deal with, need to change their art style?
Can anyone clear my confusion
Reply
Your Haven
July 15, 2021 at 12:00 pm
Buying.
Reply
Ain Adilah
July 22, 2021 at 12:08 pm
She just buy the painting, I’m pretty sure. It means that once the painting is sold to her, there’s no more relation between her and the painter
Reply
Sao
I think she’ll buy it at a higher price than they’re selling, then take the difference through Khalif.
Reply
Popcorn
June 18, 2022 at 12:10 am
This is a late reply, but she is using her position as Veronica to do several things :
1. She gives mediocre painters a chance to become somewhat recognized, simply because a noble has taken interest in their works
2. The choses good paintings, but what really gives the paintings value is the fact that she has taken interest in them.
3. She embezzles money into her own organization, enriching her own pockets as L whilst also making a name for herself and the art brokerage
(while also helping the painters.)
4. Also, she makes Veronica’s name acociated with art itself, which can be helpful if she wants to “ride the wave” upcoming art reformation. She can
then, by buying and showing interest in different art styles, influence and take credit for some of the coming trends.
5. Lastly: using Veronica’s status and high jacking her fame is a sure fire way to gain attention from many people for her work as L and for Khalifs
reputations as a renowned art dealer. Her identity as Veronica and her alias L can then life symbiotically and feed on each other so that both can
grow in fame and riches.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I thought Your Highness might be more disturbed than I am, so I will sit down… Thank you for your concern.”
She was wondering what excuses to make, but Elena agreed, pulled out her chair and sat face to face. It’s better to be criticized first, and they’ll meet
several times in the future while she’s in the academy. It was inevitable forever, and even if it was inconvenient, it was a measure to be taken in.
The only sound was the turning of the pages in the silence. For a long time neither of them spoke to the other. Elena was the first to leave the reading
room, quietly and respectfully, so as not to interfere with his reading.
“…”
Shortly after Elena left the reading room, Sian looked up. His melancholy gaze turned to the empty chair where Elena had been sitting a moment ago.
Sian couldn’t take his eyes off the vacancy for a while.
***
Raphael’s eyes did not fall from Ian’s portrait that Elena had left behind. The eyes with deep thoughts were not just looking at it as a picture, but
rather an attempt to approach the nature of the painting.
“Are you still doing this?”
As usual, Cecilia, who brought food in one hand, looked at Raphael with worried eyes.
“Yes, I’m still doing this.”
Sadness was in Cecilia’s eyes when she saw Raphael, who was tired of agony.
“Aren’t you thinking too hard? Painting is something that develops as you paint, doesn’t it?”
“I thought so too, but it wasn’t.”
Raphael stared at Ian’s portrait on the easel. Not only did the composition and balance fall, but the expression of contrast was not very good. At first
glance, it was fine, but if you look at it carefully, it was a painting that was not enough.
It was such a painting, but he couldn’t take his eyes off it as if he was being sucked into it. He was under the illusion that he was fascinated by the
warm and happy energy he felt in that painting.
“What’s with that, that lack of confidence.”
“I’m a little tired.”
“Why don’t you take a break? They say taking a break is part of the effort.”
Raphael shook his head.
“That’s too far to go.”
“You always underestimated yourself, even though you didn’t do it in front of your professors. In my opinion, your paintings will remain highly praised
even if you debut in the art world right now.”
Cecilia’s words were not wrong. So far, Raphael had thrived on Elena’s advice. Co-incidental perspective alone was an innovative technique that
could overturn the art world and raise the standard of the art world several notches. However, Raphael did not agree.
“The portrait contains the life of the person who lived his life.”
“Do you want to say that the portrait you drew contains that?”
“Yes.”
Cecilia turned her head and stared at Ian’s portrait on the easel. She was quite knowledgeable about the painting and had an eye for it, but she
couldn’t find what Raphael was talking about.
“I’m sorry, Raphael. I really don’t know.”
Cecilia just spoke frankly as she felt. Not because she had any ill feelings towards Elena, but simply because when comparing the paintings
themselves, Raphael’s level of expression, technique, and coloration itself was overwhelmingly superior. Her words might be comforting, but Raphael
listened with one ear and shed it with the other.
“Why isn’t she coming? She’s been here regularly.”
“Miss Lucia?”
Raphael nodded and remembered Elena from that day. He couldn’t get the image out of his mind of her crying, unable to even let out a breath as
soon as she finished the painting.
“Why did she cry?”
“Did she cry?”
“Yeah. She cried in pain.”
“…”
Cecilia suddenly couldn’t look away from Raphael. The gaze was somehow different from usual, but Raphael didn’t notice it at all.
“I’m worried about you, too, since you mentioned it. Do you want me to go see her?”
“Don’t do that. I don’t want to burden you.”
“Why is that a burden? It’s because I’m worried.”
Raphael dissuaded Cecilia as if he really didn’t want it.
“I’m just going to wait a little longer. I want to.”
“…”
Cecilia suddenly wanted to ask Raphael. Cecilia suddenly wanted to ask Raphael, Have you ever waited for me before? However, the words might
be a burden, so she swallowed them in her heart and smiled brightly as usual.
“Let’s do that! If it’s the Miss Lucia we know, she’ll be back soon. So hang in there and wait.”
“Yes, you’re the only one.”
Raphael laughed with her as he watched Cecilia lightly tap her shoulder. It was the first time in days that she could see him smile, but Cecilia felt
somewhat bitter. So she forced herself to smile more brightly. Because she always did.
***
“Go slowly. You don’t have to go fast, so be careful. Do you understand me?”
Khalif, who sat side by side with the driver, whispered incessantly. He was forced to do so because the carriage contained more than a dozen
expensive paintings. He had invested all the money Elena had given him to buy these paintings, and he was worried that they would be damaged by
the impact of the carriage.
“Oh, I’m nervous. Why is she so into making me nervous?”
Khalif kept shaking his legs as if he was restless.
Today was the first step into the art world. It was also the day when everything he had prepared so far would be evaluated by the results. He was
confident that he could do reasonably well, since he had taken such meticulous care. The problem, however, was that the collector he was going to
meet was not an ordinary nobleman.
He was shocked and worried about the damage.
“I’m glad the first customer is Princess Veronica… but isn’t it too strong?”
In a way, it was natural for Khalif to tremble. Who is Princess Veronica? She was the daughter of the Grand Duke Friedrich, who dominated the
empire. In the current law of the empire, which allowed women to inherit the throne, it was irrelevant to see her as a powerful successor. Being able
to start a business with such a Princess, Veronica, as an art dealer was a golden opportunity for him to get around the checks and balances of the
established art dealers and take a firm position.
In fact, Khalif expected to see Princess Veronica with Lucia. As Lucia’s close friendship is said to be strong, he predicted that it would work more
positively on the deal. But in yesterday’s meeting, Lucia embarrassed him by saying that she couldn’t go with him.
“Why can’t I go? First of all, if my father finds out, he will be very angry. I’m pretending to be a daughter who listens well to him. And the more I do
this, the more I need to distinguish between public and private. I am for introductions only, my senior is for transactions only, and the Princess is for
purchases only. This is the cleanest way to do business, with no aftermath.”
At first he thought that she was going to force everything on him, but after hearing everything and thinking it over, she had a point. He couldn’t rule out
the possibility that the lines that they had to follow in their dealings with each other would be broken by their friendship.
“Even so, I think I’m the only one who’s having a hard time…”
Starting with liaising with middle-class painters and being asked to broker paintings, to hiring a part time worker. There had never been an easy time
for Khalif. It was no exaggeration to say that he had been blessed with so much work that even two bodies were not enough.
In fact, it had been Elena’s intention to some extent to roll Khalif in this way. In her previous life, Elena had seen countless cases where the children of
noblemen who inherited the family business failed to run it properly and went bankrupt.
For this reason, she believed that if he didn’t learn the job by rolling directly from the bottom, he wouldn’t be able to run a fulfilling operation using his
subordinates later. The reason was that she couldn’t move herself, but Elena was so laid out to drive Khalif to the point where he thought it was too
much.
“Oh, no more thinking. Let’s not make mistakes today.”
Khalif pulled himself together, talking to himself. Meanwhile, the carriage arrived at the lone dormitory located on the east side of the academy. It was
said to be a place where only the best families and royalty could stay since the founding of the empire, but it was certainly different from the dormitory
where Khalif was staying.
“Calm down.”
The carriage came to a halt as the attendant pulled on the reins. When the carriage reached its destination, Khalif took one last deep breath and
dismounted.
“What brings you here?”
Hurelbard, a knight wearing armor with the seal of the Grand Duke engraved on it, demanded to see his identity.
“My name is Khalif de Gea, an art broker. I am here to offer my services to Her Highness Princess Veronica. This is my identification card.”
Hurelbard scrutinized his credentials for perjury.
“There was a message from Her Highness to serve you respectfully. Please come inside.”
“Thank you.”
Khalif carefully placed the painting in the hands of each of the four workers and followed Hurelbard into the building. May greeted them as they
entered the building, and he admired the full interior view of the dormitory, which even had a small garden.
“You can get ready in this drawing room.”
“Okay. Now, bring it inside.”
On the other side of the sofa where Elena would sit, he installed an easel and hung the painting to introduce first. He didn’t forget to cover it with a
cloth for a dramatic introduction.
“We’re all set. Tell Her Highness the Princess.”
“Please wait a moment.”
Soon after May went up to this floor, he heard the sound of shoes stepping on the stairs.
Khalif was nervous and swallowed his dry saliva. He’d seen her two years ago, but he’d never had such a close relationship. Moreover, he couldn’t
help but be nervous because he was meeting the Princess as an art broker, not as a student at the same academy.
Princess Veronica came down the stairs.
She was not wearing a school uniform, but a dress with a blue light like the sea.
‘P-pretty.’
Khalif opened his mouth wide in admiration. It was a beauty that made him shudder in addition to being superior. Even though she didn’t dress up
much, her plain appearance was a compassionate beauty that a man could only look at. No, the word “beauty” was not enough to describe her.
‘… The atmosphere is crazy.’
Princess Veronica’s elegant grace seemed to be breathtaking. She was an authority that could make him naturally bow his head and look up to her.
Even though she was just standing there, he felt overwhelmed. It was not something she had learned, but a natural nobility that flowed through her
body, and he felt reverence for it.
‘She’s not a woman I’d dare look at.’
While studying at the academy, he had the opportunity to see not a small number of ladies from noble families. Among them was Avella, the eldest
daughter of Duke Reinhardt, one of the four great dukes.
‘It’s impolite to even compare her to Princess Veronica.’
Avella was just lucky enough to be born as the eldest daughter of a Duke’s family, and she just lived with the treatment she received.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
February 19, 2021 at 3:59 pm
Thank you! Came here from novel updates (which stopped at 40), but didn’t think to try the links from the ToC page. Silly me.
Time to binge!
Reply
Your Haven
I update faster on Wattpad.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

As she reached the sofa in the middle of the living room, Elena greeted him with a smile.
“Welcome.”
Elena’s smile made him feel a little comfortable. Khalif introduced himself in a relaxed manner.
“It’s an honor to meet you. I’m Khalif, Your Highness.”
“I’ve heard a lot about you. You’re a senior who’s about to graduate this year.”
“Sorry? Yes, but I’m not sure if I’m going to graduate properly… because I’m so into this job that I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to study.”
When Elena brought up a topic that could be shared as an academic institute and naturally led the conversation, Khalif’s expression improved.
“Where there’s a will, there’s a way. A diploma is just a piece of paper.”
“I’m encouraged to hear that from Your Highness, not from anyone else.”
Elena went to the point when Khalif seemed to have found some leeway.
“Shall I look at the pictures?”
“Yes.”
As Elena sat on the couch, Khalif stood next to an easel covered in cloth. He put his fist to his mouth, coughed briefly, and removed the cloth.
“The title of this painting is ‘Portrait of a Young Woman.’”
Elena leaned against the sofa and took a sip of Anne’s tea, looking at the painting.
‘Women’s virtue, quietness.’
A dark-haired woman sat among the bushes, one hand raised, covering her chest with a cloth. Her gaze was away from the front, not meeting the
viewer’s directly. The way the woman’s sensual beauty was extracted, but not hidden, and the way she did not look directly at the viewer, made
Elena realize at once the significance of what this work was trying to include.
“This painting is the work of painter Giorgio, reflecting the contemporary state of love in the secular world……”
“That’s enough explanation.”
“What?”
“I’ll buy it.”
When Elena spoke as if she was throwing it without context, Khalif blinked.
“You mean you’re buying this piece now?”
“Yes.”
Khalif was more puzzled than pleased that he had sold the work. He had never imagined that his work would be sold in this way. But it was too early
to be surprised.
“Then the next piece is…”
“No, let’s change the order.”
“What?”
“It’s frustrating trying to look at them one by one. Just lay out the pictures you brought from there to here.”
“E-everything?”
Elena nodded leisurely, drinking tea.
“Anne, May, don’t stand still and go help.”
“Yes, miss.”
Khalif mobilized his maids and workers to take out all the paintings. If there were not enough easels to display the paintings, he had the workers and
maids hold them directly.
“Now it’s worth seeing.”
“Now, I will introduce and explain the works in turn…”
“No, thanks.”
Elena cut him off.
“Subjectivity and intentions outside of the painting can get in the way of appreciation. I want to see and appreciate this painting as it is.”
“Oh, yes.”
When Khalif was speechless, Elena sat on the sofa and looked at the paintings. She even tasted cookies and tea in the middle and enjoyed the
paintings.
“All the paintings are good.”
“Thank you. These are specially selected paintings.”
Elena’s reaction brightened Khalif’s face. And his bright face turned into a shock at the next words of Elena.
“I’ll buy everything.”
“What? Oh, all nine?”
“Yes.”
Elena took the last cup of tea and put it down. Even though he succeeded in selling all of his brought works, Khalif seemed half-heartedly wondering
as if it didn’t feel real.
“T-that’s a wise choice.”
“It’s all thanks to Khalif’s eye for great paintings.”
Khalif felt good when Princess Veronica, not anyone else, painted him in gold. Also, he was happy to have succeeded in the deal, which was his first
step in art.
“No, it’s not what I did. As a token of appreciation, I would like to give you a partial discount on the total payment amount…”
“No, don’t do that.”
“What?”
“Well, I don’t bargain over art. It’s an insult to art.”
‘… Crazy cool.’
Khalif was genuinely amazed: Every word she spat out made her even more dazzling, and he couldn’t take his eyes off her. He’d seen a lot of simply
beautiful aristocratic ladies, but Lady Veronica was the first woman he’d ever seen who felt so wonderful that she transcended that.
“I’ll pay you part of the payment now and charge you for the rest of the loan.”
“I-I see.”
“I’ll make a contract for the transfer right away, no delay.”
Elena decided how to pay for the purchase of the work at once, and wrote a transfer contract and issued a loan certificate. It was not until she signed
the document with a blank face that Khalif realized it.
“Thank you, Your Highness.”
Khalif bowed down to hide his smile that kept rising with joy.
“What’s there to thank me for? I’m just paying a reasonable price for a work that’s worth it. Please continue to introduce good works.”
“Of course. I’ll bring you some masterpieces you’ll like.”
After transferring the painting, Khalif said a polite goodbye and left the dormitory with the servants. After the successful completion of the first
transaction, Khalif, who had been riding in the carriage with a light heart, turned his head and looked up at the lone dormitory where Elena was
staying.
“As expected, a Princess is a Princess. There is a difference between a princess and a common noblewoman.”
The more half-hearted the nobleman, the more patronizing they behave. Khalif, from a family of fallen aristocrats, had seen many such uncongenial
aristocrats since childhood.
But Elena was different. Ever so shockingly, she didn’t ask the purchase price until the very moment she signed the contract. Of course, it was clearly
stated in the transfer agreement and the loan certificate, but she did not pay close attention.
“It seems that the saying about being able to buy an empire by gathering the wealth of the Grand Duke is not a falsehood.”
A smile caught on the mumbling Khalif’s mouth. Princess Veronica was the first customer, and she would be the main customer. The large fortune of
the Grand Duke meant that the more he continued to deal with her, the larger the gain he would take.
Khalif wondered how to show off his successful first deal to Lucia.
“Oh, what should I say to Lucia? She would be surprised to hear this too.”
At that time, standing by the bedroom window on the second floor, Elena was looking down at Khalif pulling the carriage away.
“Now I hit my first shot.”
She put a lot of effort into finding people who could help her avoid the eyes of Leabrick. Gradually, the people she had acquired in this way moved
on, fulfilling their original roles. Although still inadequate in some respects, today’s art deal could be considered the first successful one.
“Anne, are you outside?”
At Elena’s call, Anne, who was cleaning up after sending the guests, came up.
“Did you find it, miss?”
“Did you pack the paintings well?”
“I packed three layers so that you wouldn’t be shocked.”
Anne answered confidently, as if she was paying special attention.
“Good work. Just hang ‘Portrait of a Young Woman’ downstairs and send the rest to the Great House.”
“Yes, miss.”
“This is a letter to Leabrick. Send it.”
Anne picked up the letter and turned around and went down to the first floor. Elena, who was left alone, turned her eyes out of the window again.
There was a panoramic view of the academy that was so peaceful.
“How would Leabrick react if I collected art?”
It was obvious without seeing it. She’d dare to laugh at her with that look of hers. Ever since she first met Leabrick, she’d been playing a vain and
selfish role of a young lady.
“I hope you like it.”
Elena smiled meaningfully. Originally, once the child was obedient, she would be prettier and joyful. Although she didn’t know, she may be satisfied
with having a hobby that is suitable for the status of a princess with a little aristocratic appearance. It was not going to do the least bit of crap and ruin
her reputation.
“There will be more loan certificates for the Grand Duke to be named.”
It was Elena who used a loan certificate to make a debt, but it was up to Leabrick to pay the debt.
***
Elena disguised herself as Lucia after a long time. It was to visit Raphael’s studio, which she had never been able to find.
“Ha… Why is it that I painted that?”
She still wanted to hide in a mousetrap when she thought about what happened that day. It was embarrassing to paint a poor picture, but she shed
tears in front of Raphael, so what more could happen. But she couldn’t stop going back and forth. She was embarrassed, but she didn’t know how
to deal with Raphael.
“Hello?”
Opening the door, Elena entered the studio. Raphael, who was sitting with a canvas hanging on the easel, looked up and looked at her.
“…”
Silence fell in a few seconds. Elena, who had the past in mind, felt more awkward than nothing.
“Have you been painting? I interrupted you.”
“No, it’s nice to see you after a long time, Miss Lucia.”
At first glance, he was as calm as usual, but today, Raphael’s voice was filled with deep joy.
“Me too, sir. I’m sorry I left like that.”
“I was very worried.”
Elena bowed her head, forgetting that she was ashamed. She felt so sorry that her actions caused Raphael to worry about anything else.
“It’s helping in my own way… Huh? Oh! Why did you hang that up there!”
Elena panicked when she saw her painting on the wall. Her face flushed red as she looked away from the meaning and only at the picture itself, which
must be a poor work.
“Because I can see it the best.”
“I-I’ll get off right away. It’s definitely not a painting to show anyone.”
It was time for Elena, who was embarrassed, to lower the picture. Raphael reached out his hand unknowingly and grabbed Elena’s wrist.
“Just let it go.”
“S-senior?”
“When I look at that painting, I feel like every painting I’ve ever painted is a fake. I can’t take it off my eyes.”
Raphael was very serious. Elena couldn’t say a word to him. Elena couldn’t think of anything else to say, because she could feel how earnest he really
was.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“So please let me leave it there a little longer. Please.”
When Raphael came out like that, Elena couldn’t insist on taking the picture off anymore.
“Since you say it’s helpful, I won’t.”
“Thank you for your understanding.”
“Hey, I think you can let go of this hand now…”
Elena raised her wrist in embarrassment. Only then did Raphael let go of her hand to see if she was hurt.
“I’ve been rude without even realizing it. I’m sorry.”
“Y-you didn’t mean to.”
Elena was quite surprised, even though she was trying to pretend nothing was wrong. But she changed the subject as if nothing had happened,
thinking that Raphael would be more sorry if she kept showing signs of embarrassment.
“Can you paint well?”
“No.”
Raphael laughed bitterly. It was a smile that held long agony.
Elena felt sorry. In other words, she drew a picture to help, but she was worried that it might have caught Raphael’s ankle.
‘What should I do? If he can’t get over the slump…’
Elena’s gloom deepened. She had heard countless stories of artists who couldn’t cope with the burden and weight of art, who fell into a slump and
collapsed. Raphael was a master of the times, so there was no way he would do that, but it was pitiful to see him in so much pain.
‘Is there any way I can help you?’
Elena continued to feel uneasy because Raphael’s slump seemed to stem from her. So she thought of a way that would help Raphael in a way that
would not backfire.
‘Oh! That!’
A good idea flashed through her mind. She was sure that the method would work well.
“Senior.”
Raphael glanced at Elena’s low call. Elena smiled at what she was trying to say, but her short, flickering hair made her look cute.
“…”
Raphael stared at Elena as if something had possessed him. Now, on top of Elena’s smile was the image of her crying, breathless at that moment. It
did not leave Raphael’s eyes.
“I want to learn how to paint. Step by step from the basics.”
“Are you trying to learn from me?”
Elena nodded with a smile.
“Who else is here besides you, senior?”
“That’s true. It’s so unexpected…”
Raphael was at a loss for the unexpected proposal. Well, it was the same in the first meeting, but Elena must have a knack for embarrassing him.
“I don’t want you to force me to teach you, I just want you to look at my work sometimes when you have time or when you get stuck in a drawing.”
There is a saying that one learns by teaching. When you teach others, you can also see your own inadequacy, which means that you reflect on
yourself and develop through the process of supplementing them. Elena wanted to give Raphael an opportunity to develop further through her own
inadequacy.
“Did I ask you too much?”
“No way.”
Raphael regained his composure.
“Actually, I felt sorry, too. I thought Miss Lucia’s talent might make her a better painter than me.”
“Oh, that flattery is too much.”
“It’s not flattery, it’s my honest opinion.”
Elena felt a little burdened because Raphael was so highly appreciative. However, if Raphael’s paintings could advance through this process, she was
willing to take this much anticipated burden.
“Then you’ll let me, right? You can’t get sick of it later.”
“Lucia, be prepared. I’m a bit strict.”
“Well, I wouldn’t be a very easy student. Then let’s shake hands as a gesture of kindness.”
Elena held out her thin and white hands and smiled.
‘You are my teacher in my past life, and in this life, too.’
The connection was strange indeed. Elena didn’t expect to be connected in such a way. She was even happier that the connection was not a bad
one.
Raphael laughed awkwardly and wiped his hands on his clothes before turning to face her, as if the situation was awkward. At the same time, he
found himself inwardly pleased with the new relationship he had formed. He felt as if he had moved away from a simple senior-junior relationship with
her and had become much closer. Elena, who let go of the hand she was holding face to face, said with a will.
“Will the class be okay from today, senior?”
“There’s nothing wrong with that.”
Raphael readily agreed. It’s time to establish the first class between teacher and student.
“Is this the right place.”
Elena and Raphael turned their heads at the same time to the low voice.
“…!”
Surprised at the moment, Elena opened her eyes wide. The identity of the voice was none other than Crown Prince Sian.
“I see you again.”
“… Greetings to Your Highness.”
Confusion was just a passing emotion, and Elena’s body was bowing to him with instinctively disciplined manners. Sian, who had been eyeing
etiquette that would only be seen in the Imperial Palace, turned his eyes.
“Are you Raphael?”
“It’s an honor to see you again, Your Grace.”
Raphael bowed his head as if he had already met Sian.
“Is this your studio?”
“That’s right.”
“I’m here to see Cecilia, but she didn’t come here.”
Sian looked around the studio and revealed that Cecilia was the reason he came here. Presumably, Sian was looking for her for some reason, and
Cecilia seemed to be avoiding him.
‘The Empress is truly a blessed person.’
She thought it was all in the past, but Elena felt bitter again. Even though Elena desperately craved for it, she felt that she was being treated
excessively. It was too obvious.
“I haven’t seen Cecilia in days.”
“Is that so.”
With his unique expressionless expression, Sian looked closely at various things, including Raphael’s paintings hanging here and there in the studio,
human proportionality under study, and anatomy.
“Cecilia praised you for being the artist who represents the times.”
“I’m still not enough.”
“It seems she’s telling the truth. I can even sense your genius through my lacking eyes.”
Despite the praise of the future emperor, Sian, Raphael only bowed his head and was not very pleased. The truth was that he was not satisfied with
his own painting, but even if it was a compliment from the Crown Prince, what was the point?
Elena looked at Sian and inwardly hoped that he would leave the studio quickly. It was less than the first meeting, but still uncomfortable for Elena to
face Sian.
Sian, who was admiring the works in the art room as if he were in a salon, stopped at one work.
“Did you paint this painting?”
“…!”
It almost took Elena’s breath away. The painting pointed out by Sian was a portrait of Ian drawn by Elena. More than ten paintings of Raphael’s
hung in this studio that would be enough to rise to the ranks of masterpieces. But Elena was embarrassed because Sian put them all aside and pointed
out Ian’s portrait.
“No, this is a painting by Miss Lucia here.”
“You?”
Sian reacted unexpectedly, glanced at Elena and turned his gaze back to the painting.
‘Why did Your Majesty do that painting…’
If she could, she wanted to turn back time so that Sian wouldn’t see Ian’s portrait. Aside from painting bad, Sian’s eyes, which had been looking at
Ian with contempt during his lifetime, kept overlapping and made her suffer. It would be nice if he didn’t say anything. Despite Elena’s wish, Sian
seldom left in front of Ian’s portrait.
Why? Why? Why was Sian paying so much attention to Ian’s portrait? Elena was just eagerly hoping and hoping that he would quickly get his interest
and leave.
“I don’t know.”
Sian’s expression looked somewhat complicated as he opened his mouth after breaking the long silence.
“This angelic child’s smiling face… I don’t know why it makes my heart pound so hard.”
“…!”
Elena cried. She couldn’t get the words of the proposal out of her head. There was no common sense in it. This whole moment was like a lie. Sian
didn’t know who Ian was. He couldn’t know. Nevertheless, the lump of one corner of her heart melted with the tenderness felt in Sian’s gaze at Ian’s
portrait. It was late, it was very late, but Ian can still catch his father’s warm eyes.
“What’s your relationship?”
“… My brother.”
‘He’s your son.’
Elena swallowed, holding back her feelings. She knew it was the truth that no one in the world could believe. She was sorry for Ian, but she had no
choice but to borrow a younger brother who didn’t exist in the world.
“I see.”
Sian nodded small, and held the portrait in his eyes again.
“Please, I hope you grow up well.”
Elena was now angry at Sian and was quick to swear. He hadn’t seen him once in his life.
Why was he so cruel then? Many words that couldn’t be poured out were stuck at the end of her throat.
‘Don’t say anything.’
There’s no Ian anywhere in the world. He’s not even in his father’s memory. He only exists in Elena’s memory. Why didn’t he look around Ian a little
earlier? She couldn’t bear to hear him say such warm words now because he was so hateful and resentful.
Eventually Elena collapsed.
After letting go of everything, the tears Elena had been holding back flowed from her eyes. She didn’t even have time to calm down her emotions
before she burst into tears as if she were coughing. Elena’s tears made Raphael and Sian quite embarrassed. Especially Sian, who saw her tears for
the first time, felt very embarrassed.
“Why are you crying?”
“…”
“Did I make a mistake?”
Sian seemed to be at a loss as to what to do in such a case. If he knew exactly why, he would have done anything to comfort her, but he had no idea
why she was crying.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“No.”
Elena forced herself to smile. It was hard to calm her emotions and she couldn’t stop crying, but she still smiled.
“Thank you. Thank you, Your Highness, so much for your words of congratulation…”
The relationship between parents and children in the East was called a natural thing. She was grateful that he was interested in Ian and said warm
words even though he didn’t even have a face-to-face meeting. Ian lived only in Elena’s memory, but she hoped that this would make him smile
faintly.
“You’ll grow up well. Because you were blessed by His Highness. Be happy. Be more courageous than anyone else.”
“…”
Elena smiled broadly and happily. It was a little late, no, it was very late. But she hoped that Sian’s heartfelt words would reach Ian.
***
“Ha, really.”
Leabrick laid out the painting that Elena had bought and looked dumbfounded. She thought she would be spending her time quietly in the academy,
but she bet she would have an accident like this.
Art collection. It was a tremendous hobby for her subject. What did she know, she thought, that she would pay such a large sum of money to buy
and collect such paintings? The letters she sent her, especially the ones in her own handwriting, was even more of a spectacle.
‘What? These paintings will be worth a lot sooner or later, so trust me and pay for them?’
Looking at Elena’s confident handwriting and sentences, it was encouraging. She had recently become addicted to works of art, and just looking at
them seemed to make her happy and heal her, it said. She also said that she had been interacting with ladies who had a rich artistic eye, and had been
acquiring knowledge through books. She even enclosed a loan certificate in which she asked her to pay for it.
The problem was the amount written on the loan certificate. The wealth of the Grand Duke was like a well that never runs dry, and they were more
than capable of paying this amount. However, the woman – Leabrick was wary that such expenditures would be made once or twice. As long as
Elena would continue to act as Princess Veronica’s substitute, the influence of her signature could not be ignored.
Now, since she spent her time only in the enclosed space of the academy, there was no need for any control. However, after graduation, the story
would change. It might not be easy to control her if she gets loose like a pony from the reins. She had to make a plan to restrain and control Elena in
case that happened.
‘But that’s not all. The nobility of the empire is also subject to control. There are no exceptions, even for the emperor.’
It might seem like a crazy thing for someone to say, but she was confident. Leabrick, who had already assumed full authority on behalf of Grand
Duke Friedrich, was secretly working on things concerning him.
“How’s it going?”
The art appraisers, who were invited separately by Leabrick, stopped what they were doing and reported.
“They’re all excellent paintings.”
“Because they are still unknown artists, there is nothing to point out about styles, techniques, and expressions.”
“Although we feel that it has been purchased at a somewhat high price, we believe that the price will rise above the purchase price in 5 years at the
earliest and in 10 years at the latest.”
“Really?”
Leabrick seemed surprised at the unexpectedly high value of the painting. Considering Elena’s eye and level of experience, such reactions were
natural.
“Yes, even though this is her first purchase, it is safe to say that Princess Veronica has a better artistic perspective than others.”
“After all it’s Her Highness the Princess. I can’t believe she’s this well educated for someone so young”
“Hoho, I can’t wait to see what other works she buys next.”
Leabrick struggled to hold back the laughter that threatened to escape for a moment. They say that even fools have a talent for rolling, but she
couldn’t have predicted that the painting that Elena had purchased would be favored by the connoisseurs. It was often said that the Goddess Gaia
gives even the ugliest human beings a talent, and she thought this was the case now.
“Okay, I’ll call you when she buys again.”
After sending the art appraisers home, Leabrick instructed his maids to move all the paintings to the collection warehouse. A painting is like a wine,
the more it ages, the more valuable it becomes. When the paintings came back to the world, its value would have doubled or even tripled.
“I don’t mind watching.”
She had a pretty good eye for art, and she was about to spend some more time looking at it. If she was truly talented, it would have a positive effect
on Lady Veronica’s reputation. On the other hand, if it just involved luck, then the art trade should be banned.
Determined, Leabrick took the key she kept in her sleeve and opened the locked desk drawer. The drawer was full of letters that had been sent by
Elena to her on a regular basis when she had been under secret surveillance. Leabrick re-locked the drawer, keeping the letter that Elena had sent
with it.
“Don’t forget. You’re in my palm.”
Leabrick didn’t take her eyes off Elena for a moment. From the first meeting until now. It would be the same in the future.
***
Elena periodically visited Raphael’s studio. It was in the name of learning to paint, but in reality it was to give Raphael a little help. She was worried
about being caught by Ren, but she couldn’t have been hiding forever.
Step-by-step preparations for revenge could only be made now. In the meantime, it was fortunate that she found a way to the western annex. As the
boulevard was placed in the central square, the roads that had been poorly used were almost abandoned.
Elena used the route from the library back to the South and then to the west. It was to avoid encountering Ren as much as possible as passing by the
central square.
Fortunately, despite several trips, she never saw Ren. Although she went around carefully, the chances of encountering students have decreased
significantly because there were no students using abandoned old roads. Elena, who entered the western annex, visited the studio with a light heart.
“Senior, I’m here.”
Elena greeted pleasantly, but the studio was quiet. When she went inside in a curious mood, there was no one.
“Where’d he go? I don’t think there are any classes at this time.”
Although she turned her head in doubt, Elena wasn’t too worried. She had nothing to rush right away.
“I’ll have to boil tea and wait.”
Elena took out the tea set from the basket. The teacup, white porcelain with roses and a golden rim, was Elena’s most beloved and cherished item.
As the leaves of black tea of good quality came in from the Grand Duchy today, she brought them with her in the hope of enjoying them with
Raphael. Even so, she didn’t forget to bring May to come out after talking about having tea time with the esteemed daughters, maybe Anne would
doubt. By now, May would be looking at the welfare of future masters outside the Academy.
Elena was left on one side of the studio and lit a small brazier again. Then she placed a silver kettle that had been filled with water on it. As the
firepower was weak, it seemed like it would take a long time to boil.
“I want to be of some help, but it’s not easy.”
Elena wanted to see Raphael, who overcame the slump, become a representative artist of the era. She would be delighted if she could be of any help
to Raphael’s growth.
“I really want my senior to be recruited after graduation.”
Elena had a lot of things in store for the changing times. She planned to develop the art brokerage that Khalif had done in her previous life in more
depth. The artists will be able to focus only on their work, and the brokers will strive only for sales and management. And create a space for culture
to take the lead. That was Elena’s big plan, and Raphael was such an important figure that he’s the central axis.
Tak, tak, tak.
Elena, who was looking at the silver kettle when the water stopped, looked back at the footsteps.
“Senior, are you here?”
Elena’s expression, which was greeting with a welcoming smile, quickly hardened. This is because Sian, not Raphael, stood there with his
characteristic blank expression.
“I see you’re here, Your Highness.”
Elena was more than a little perplexed, but as usual, she did not show off and was polite.
“You must be here a lot.”
“I’m learning to paint from Raphael.”
“Painting?”
“Yes.”
Elena felt uncomfortable with this conversation. Even when they were married, they rarely asked each other how they were doing and how their day
was going. Elena took out a suggestion to end the awkwardness as soon as possible.
“Cecilia is not here.”
“I’m not here to see Cecilia.”
“What? Then why are you here…”
Elena slurred her words, as if she couldn’t understand him for the life of her. If he hadn’t come to see Cecilia, there was no reason for the noble
Crown Prince to come directly to this dank basement painting room.
“I came to see you.”
“Me?”
Elena reproached herself, looking back at him asking back like a fool.
‘I don’t know what I was expecting.’
She hated seeing this again in front of him. It was pathetic to think of the time when she attached meaning to everything he said in her past life. So
Sian’s interest was not sweet.
“May I ask you why you came to see me?”
Sian stared silently at Elena. His melancholy gaze did not show any emotion then or now.
“Reason. I came here to drink your tea today.”
“… Tea?”
Sian’s gaze passed over Elena and focused on the tea set. Elena was at a loss for words, not expecting such a response.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I really want a prince pov, because I just can’t understand him. He just seems like a terrible human being in the future.
Reply
Your Haven
You’re wrong.
Reply
Your Haven
… Extremely wrong.
senethari
Well I know that *now*…
carbonbangle
August 19, 2022 at 2:19 pm
Well with all I have read I dont think he was a bad guy, he was just trapped in a power strugle, but I think that it would be an interesting side
story
Reply
blacknymph
finding an excuse to see her, huh. i see you.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

This is because it was an impromptu answer that she had never heard from Sian in the past.
“The water is boiling.”
“Yes? Oh!”
Surprised, Elena tried to grab the silver kettle reflexively, but was surprised by the heat transmitted at her fingertips and pulled
away her hand. Her hand was tingling because it was so hot.
“Are you all right?”
“Fortunately, I don’t think I burned myself.”
“I’ll do it.”
Sian rolled the silver kettle around the canvas on the desk and put it down under the brazier.
“I’ll do it now. You asked for a cup of tea, didn’t you?”
Elena, who had never made a mistake in her life, quickly had the silverware handed to her and poured the hot water into the tea
tube. The purpose was to cool the water at the most appropriate temperature for the tea leaves she had brought today, but also to
keep it at that temperature.
‘What an ironic thing. I can only make tea after I become someone else.’
Sian, a past emperor, loved to drink tea. He especially liked the deep taste and aroma of the black tea from the Eastern Continent,
which was offered to him from across the sea. In order to make tea for Sian, Elena learned the tea ceremony. In the tea ceremony,
she tried to put her heart and soul into it for Sian, rather than a false and vain sense of propriety in the word mindfulness.
When they tasted the tea that Elena made herself, they all praised it. They even often said that she was a specimen that ladies in
the social world should learn from.
Once, was it? He didn’t even look at it. Even the mixing of words was contemptible, but the tea party was too much. But now that
the couple’s relationship has been cut off, and they were completely strangers, she couldn’t believe they were having tea together
for the first time. She wondered if there could be a greater contradiction and disharmony than this.
“Did you learn tea ceremony formally?”
“It’s a basic thing that a lady should know.”
Sian sat silently in his chair watching Elena. The process was near perfect, from the minor preheating process, to the high and low
water pouring, to the scattering of the tea leaves, to the process of dumping the first water.
“Here you are.”
Elena offered a glass of pure and deeply fragrant tea water. Sian, who took the cup of tea elegantly, first enjoyed the tea with the
incense, and tasted the deep depth of black tea with tea water. Although the tea water had cooled but was still hot, he did not drink
it aloud.
“…”
What is this? Elena looked at Sian’s reaction with a bit of nervousness.
“It’s amazing.”
Sian’s first words, when he tasted only two sips of tea, were admiration.
“Does it suit your tastes?”
“Did you say tea ceremony was a basic skill?”
“Yes? Yes, I did.”
“What a humbling remark. It’s a deep taste that I’ve never tasted in the palace before.”
“…!”
Sian lavished praise on each sip of black tea. He also quickly offered an empty cup of tea as if he were proving that it was not a
pretense.
“Can I have another drink?”
Elena filled the empty tea cup with a half-way face. Sian savored the black tea in an elegant and disciplined manner in accordance
to tea ceremony. He really wouldn’t be able to do that if Elena’s tea didn’t fit his taste. It was noticeable that he enjoyed the tea very
much.
‘You’re lying, aren’t you.’
Elena couldn’t believe the current situation. In her past life, she went mad to attract Sian’s attention. But he didn’t give a single
glance. As if such a past life was a lie, Sian praised Elena by drinking black tea. When Elena kept blanking out, Sian asked.
“Won’t you drink?”
“Oh! I’m going to drink it now.”
Elena poured tea water into a teacup and sipped. Despite the tea that was personally brewed with her favorite teacups and high-
end black tea, it was hard to tell whether it went into her nose or mouth.
‘That’s enough. I don’t have a grain of regret left with this.’
Elena wanted to thank God if there was one. By treating Sian with her own tea, she was able to let go of her lingering feelings.
Ah, Elena, who felt relieved, raised her chin. She had the courage to look into Sian’s eyes, which she had never looked straight
into.
‘May the Empress be happy.’
She wanted to wish him happiness now because the time she loved him was more precious compared to anything else.
The tea in the multi-pipe ran out of water without a break. She didn’t bring a lot of black tea leaves in the first place, so she couldn’t
make more.
‘How long are you going to be here?’
Sian did not turn until the tea water exposed the floor. The awkward silence was prolonged because there was no subject to
continue the conversation. Whether such discomfort was her exclusive property, Sian left behind and took a leisurely tour of the
studio.
“Senior is very late.”
“I see.”
“…”
Elena closed her mouth at the silence that came back. It was not easy to continue the conversation to the extent that it seemed like
this person was a wall.
‘I can’t do it anymore.’
Unfortunately, she thought it would be better to go back after this today.
“I don’t think I’ll be able to see him today… So I’ll come back next time.”
Elena wanted to escape the awkwardness as soon as possible, so she hurriedly put the tea sets in the basket and prepared to go
back.
“Your Grace, I’ll be on my way first.”
“Where are you going?”
Sian asked, looking at Raphael’s canvas hanging on the wall.
“… The library. I have to stop by.”
She had to go to the library for the disguise, and she had to come out with May to bring out the tea ceremony set. By now, she
would be working outside the academic institute, so they planned to return to the dormitory together in time for her return. That way,
Anne’s doubts could be avoided.
“That’s great. I’m on my way to the library, so let’s go together.”
“T-together with Your Highness?”
Elena asked back. She was embarrassed when he asked him to go with her after even showing her nuance.
“Is there a problem? I remember seeing you for the second time in the library.”
Sian embarrassed Elena with his numb stare and speech. That’s why Sian was difficult because he kept acting out of common
sense.
“Are you going to stand there?”
“That’s…”
Elena blurted her words. She didn’t want to accompany him if she could help it. It was uncomfortable, and she wanted to stay quiet
as if she didn’t seem to be there while disguised as Lucia if possible.
‘If we go outside like this, I’ll get attention.’
Sian was the future emperor, the Crown Prince who would lead the empire. Naturally, any woman he spoke a word to had to come
up in people’s mouths. Elena didn’t want that. Ren alone was too much for her to handle, but if others stared at her, there was a
chance she would have to stop pretending to be Lucia.
“What’s wrong? Do you have anything to say?”
“…”
“Or let’s go.”
Elena followed Sian out of the room without pausing to protest against his urging. As they walked side by side out of the annex, the
eyes of the students, both male and female, were drawn to them.
“Look over there, it’s His Highness the Crown Prince.”
“Who’s the woman next to him?”
“I’ve never seen her before? Are those real glasses… even though they look so tacky?”
“Yeah, it looks like a sudden drop. No matter how much of an academy it is, that girl needs to be pulled out a bit.”
The situation that Elena feared quickly became a reality. Unlike boys who just stop out of curiosity, female students were eager to
undermine whoever it was if they did not receive the attention of Sian and couldn’t become empress.
‘You said the empress suffered a lot when she was in school. This is why.’
The look in the eyes of the female students who were glaring at her as if they were trying to tear her down made her laugh out loud.
Humans really are cunning, aren’t they? If she revealed herself to be Lady Veronica, those who couldn’t even look her in the eye
would only look at her now and try to eat her.
‘I can ignore them, but the problem is Ren. I hope we don’t bump into each other.’
In the meantime, she had no chance to run into Ren because she traveled to the western annex on a road that nobody used
anymore. However, on the way now, students went the most, and it was crowded. There was no choice but to have a higher chance
of bumping into Ren.
“Your black tea was very delicious.”
“Thank you for the compliment.”
While walking toward the library, Sian praised Elena as if the deep taste of black tea did not go away.
“That’s why.”
“Yes, Your Grace.”
“Can I have your tea again next time?”
“…!”
Elena stared at Sian saying the following, but didn’t know how to answer. Every word and every action Sian said right now was
confused with the appearance in Elena’s memory. Eventually, Elena couldn’t answer Sian’s request until she reached the library.
“Well, Your Highness, I’m off…”
It was time for Elena, who wanted to wrap up this uncomfortable trip as soon as possible, to say goodbye.
“What kind of combination is this?”
Elena’s face was darkened by the unexpected sound of him coming in. She turned her head in the hope that it wouldn’t be, and
there stood the worst man. It was Ren.
“Does our freshman have talent? It’s not anyone else, but Your Highness.”
Ren looked at Sian and Elena alternately with a grinning face and mocked them. It was not an action to take in front of Sian, the
future heir to the throne, but this madman didn’t seem to have thought of that. The worst that she had feared had come true, and
Elena’s mouth grew impatient.
“Hello, Ren. I see you again.”
“Who are you?”
“What?”
“Why is it so hard to find your face.”
“Oh, it’s kind of weird, isn’t it? The academy is a bit wide, so…”
Elena, sweating around, could easily infer that Ren was looking for her with just a few words of conversation.
‘What should I do?’
Ren alone was a formidable opponent, but Sian was right next to her. She had to get out of this situation wisely, but she had no
idea how. Under such circumstances Sian, who was alienated, opened his mouth.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“You don’t seem to be able to see me.”
“Oh, my. How could I not have seen Your Highness? I just saw you in my undergraduate lecture, so I just omitted it because I didn’t
know how to say hello.”
“Nonsense. It’s a matter for you to judge.”
As usual, he had no expression on his face, but the way Sian spoke felt strangely edgy. Ren, who was exchanging a tense look,
smiled and gave up.
“I’m sorry for being so rude. I’ve done enough disrespect. I managed to find the person next to you, and I was so happy that I
couldn’t see anything.”
“Do you know each other?”
When Sian turned his head and asked, Elena replied hesitantly.
“We don’t know each other.”
“It sounds like you’re not even close.”
Ren’s eyebrows wiggled. Sian’s arbitrary defining of his relationship with Elena was annoying.
“If you say so with the party present, it’s disappointing.”
“What do you want with her?”
“It’s extremely personal. She owes me some money.”
“Debt?”
Sian’s gaze reached Elena again. It was a glance asking what the debt was, but if there was anything to be noted it was the school
uniform he lent to her saying that she shouldn’t get wet.
‘Owing you money?’
If that were true, Elena would have been mortified. It was not enough that he had knocked her down with his foot, but he had stood
her up in the rain, soaked her, and then put a jacket over her, saying, ‘don’t get wet in the rain.’ There was no such coercion. Sian
gently looked at Elena’s expression and answered instead.
“I don’t think so.”
“…!”
Elena stared at Sian in surprise. The way he was dealing with Ren, as if he was defending her, was so unfamiliar to her that she
was confused.
“Oh, this is the world. There’s someone who owes me, but there’s no one to pay me back.”
Ren was sarcastic except for the subject. Even if the authority of the imperial power was not what it used to be, Sian was still the
Crown Prince who would succeed to the throne. Such blatant sarcasm on such Sian was only possible because Ren was truly a
madman who didn’t think about the consequences.
“Get back.”
“Oh, it can’t be like this. Your Highness, I’ve made it clear that there’s still a matter to be settled between her and I.”
“I’ve said it twice. Get back.”
Sian warned Ren with his unique numb stare. As if he wouldn’t sit still for the third time.
‘Why are you doing this? What do I do?’
Considering it, this was the relationship between Elena and Ren. Sian, a third party, did not have to intervene. However, even
though she was thankful for him, he was hostile to Ren, and she did not understand.
“Yes, yes, Your Highness has asked me to step aside.”
In a fierce battle of tempers, it was Ren who put his tail down first. No matter how outgoing he was, he was not so unthinking as to
push the Crown Prince against him.
“By the way, Your Highness. That’s not a very good choice.”
“Are you trying to lecture me?”
“No way. It’s just that Your Highness has tried to protect her so many times that… It makes me want to make her suffer more.”
In Elena’s position, it was as good as a death sentence. It was as if Lucia’s status, which still had a lot of work to do, would be put
on hold.
“What if I don’t allow it?”
“As His Highness does his best, I can only do my best.”
Ren grinned at Elena. The smile was ferocious like a beast aiming for prey.
“Let’s meet again, freshman. And when we do, it’ll be just the two of us, not the three of us.”
Elena’s eyes frowned as she saw Ren moving away. Until before, it was considered the best practice to behave as unobtrusive as
possible and to go quietly. If she stepped on the shit and struggled a little, there would be a problem with working as Lucia.
But now they were so estranged that she couldn’t fix it. They had crossed an irretrievable river. Elena wasn’t going to be a weakling
either. As much as he was in the academy, Ren had to follow the rules. She had no choice but to go all the way to what has
become like this.
“Are you alright?”
She stared at Sian, who was worriedly inquiring about her safety. The only thing she cared about more than Ren right now was
Sian. She didn’t know why he was helping her so much.
‘Cause you’re worried about me? But Your Majesty is not that kind of man.’
Sian was not one that showed emotion. As the Crown Prince, the heir to the throne, he was in a position where he had to live with a
serious sense of duty and responsibility. Because of this, he was always forced to kill his emotions and live a cold and rational life.
This may be the reason why she was pained by his contemptuous glances in her past life.
“Thank you for your help.”
What’s clear was that Elena owed him for today.
“You seem to be calming down a bit now.”
“… Did it show a lot? He’s actually a difficult senior to deal with.”
Elena smiled awkwardly. It was really strange. Earlier, they drank tea intimately, and now they were exchanging dialogue as if they
were senior and junior who had become much closer.
“You are very strange.”
“Am I?”
Sian suddenly changed the subject and stared at Elena. It wasn’t blatant, but the devouring gaze was almost too much to bear.
“Fainting at our first meeting.”
“That’s…”
“You cried in the studio.”
“…”
“And you were being bullied today.”
Elena bowed with embarrassment. It wasn’t at a strange level, but when she heard it so clearly, she thought it was nothing but a
disgrace.
‘I can’t blame anyone. I would think it’s weird, too.’
Whether or not he knew Elena’s true intentions of wanting to get in if there was a hole, Sian did not avert his gaze from Elena and
spoke calmly.
“So if I’m worried, am I strange?”
“…!”
Elena’s heart skipped a beat.
Sect 8. Less
“Have you never taken any undergraduate classes?”
Ren visited the humanities department building with a lecture on archaeology. As soon as the lecture was over, several
archaeological students came out and were questioned.
“I only saw her name on the role book.”
“I’ve never seen her.”
“I haven’t seen her since the start of school, and she isn’t even called for attendance these days.”
The students all said they had never seen Lucia.
“Are you telling me the truth?”
“O-of course. Why would we lie?”
The students, intimidated by Ren’s fierce eyes, protested. No matter how hard he looked at them, he didn’t think they were lying
and glanced at them.
“What’s up with her?”
It was not difficult to stop by the academy and find out which department a girl named Lucia was attending. Until then, he thought
they would meet soon.
But what’s this? Even though he visited the lecture room of the archaeological department, he could not meet Lucia. No, rather than
meeting her, questions had piled up to the point where he wondered if he could meet her.
“C-can we go?”
When Ren, who was lost in thought, was silent, male students from the archaeological department looked at him and asked.
“You have to go. Sure. Go.”
When Ren gave a test to wave his hand, the boys bowed politely and ran away.
“It’d be better to go to the dorm, wouldn’t it?”
As a rule, all students at the academy lived in dormitories. On rare occasions, due to health or family obligations, students had to
go to and from school from outside, but this was literally extremely rare.
Ren walked past the central square and headed for the women’s dormitory on the northeast side. It was a familiar place, located
near the drill hall where the swordsmanship department held lectures. But today was the first time he had been in the area where
the women’s dormitories were clustered.
“L-look over there! Isn’t that Ren?”
“Why is he here? I’m nervous. Who else is he trying to pick on?”
“Oh, that freedom… I’m going to fall in love with it.”
“You’re really crazy.”
The female students who were passing through the dormitory whispered in surprise at Ren’s appearance. Ren was an object of
avoidance for female students as well, as he was a relentless tormentor of both men and women once they got on his nerves. Of
course, there were only a few girls who liked Ren because they were attracted to bad men.
“I’m sorry, but access is prohibited from here. Please go back.”
The knights who had been standing by to guard him stood in front of Ren. Since the buildings of the female dormitory were densely
packed around the base of the gate they were guarding, they thoroughly controlled the entry of male students. Ren pointed to a
female student who was just entering the dormitory, as if she had no particular intention of entering.
“Hey, you.”
“M-me?”
“Yeah, you. Come here.”
When Ren gestured, the girl approached with a tearful face.
“Why, why?”
She seemed to be in danger of crying when he touched her, perhaps thinking she had been put on Ren’s list.
“I have something to do in the dormitory. But I can’t go in. I’m angry.”
Ren jabbed at the knights in front of her face. The faces of the knights hardened, but they ignored him as if they didn’t want to be
swayed by useless disputes.
“So, you need to find someone for me. Of course, you can’t refuse.”
“W-who?”
“Lucia. She’s a freshman in the archaeology department this year.”
The girl mumbled and remembered the identity of Ren.
“I-I’ll find her and let you know.”
“No, if you do, bring her out. If she doesn’t come out, tell her I’ll go in. I’m not very patient.”
When Ren grinned, the girl shuddered and ran into the dormitory. Soon after, the girl came out with a harsh breath.
“S-she’s not here.”
Ren’s eyebrows wiggled.
“She’s not?”
“Roommate said she’d never seen her. I heard she came here a few days before the eve and unpacked her luggage… That’s all.
She hasn’t come in since.”
“Really?”
Ren looked as if he was more interested.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

No student saw Lucia anywhere in the dormitory or undergraduate school. She was definitely attending an academic institute, but when they said they
had never seen her, he became curious.
“Is she ghost? That’s why she attracted attention to herself?”
Ren, who blurted out his thoughts, grinned. It was a ridiculous idea even if he thought about it. Anyway, he’d never been as excited as he was today
in his boring academic life.
“I wish she would be a ghost. Aren’t scary things going to be creepy?”
Ren left the girl standing still and walked toward the central square. He pondered where to find this interesting junior.
“I like hide-and-seek. Where is she hiding?”
He visited Lucia, almost living in the central square, where students come and go most frequently, but he never met her. That means she was not in
this direction.
“After excluding the department of swordsmanship on the north side where I am lectured, the department of humanities and the dormitory… the
central library, the western arts department, and the technology department remain?”
Ren predicted roughly the area where Lucia would appear. There was no guarantee that he would be able to find her there, but it didn’t matter.
There’s a last resort.
“I’m not going to avoid the damage, am I, Our Highness?”
Ren and Crown Prince Sian belonged to the same swordsmanship department. As such, they had spent their entire time at school seeing each other.
Of course, they were not close friends, and they had never talked to each other. The only time they were aware of each other was during their
training sessions.
“I still don’t understand. A person who didn’t change a single expression even when he was defeated so badly during battle… Made such a face?”
They were in the same grade and had practiced several times since their freshman year. The result was eleven wins in eleven games. Ren won all of
them by an overwhelming margin and never lost a single one. Ren was open about it every time, but Sian never showed any reaction. It was a
frightening and amazing normalcy.
But such Sian protected Lucia and threatened him. He couldn’t understand why he reacted aggressively because he didn’t make a single angry noise
even after he lost in battle.
“That’s what I need to know.”
Ren’s ideas were rapidly moving in a different direction. He wanted to find a way to annoy and torment Lucia a little more.
“I’m going to expose her, should I try to grow the board more?”
Just looking for Lucia would be fun. Ren wanted to fully enjoy this time as much as there was no such fun and excitement throughout the academic
year.
“I’m sick of seeing each other again, so let’s invite a fresh face.”
Ren was already looking forward to it. He wondered what kind of expression Lucia would have when they had a three-way face-to-face talk. He
was so excited about what kind of excuses she would make.
***
“Lucia?”
“…”
“Hey.”
Elena, who was thinking of her situation, suddenly came to her senses.
“Did you call me?”
“I’ve called you twice. What the hell are you thinking so hard about? You made me sit down and feel embarrassed.”
At Khalif’s point, Elena immediately apologized.
“Sorry, I have something to think about.”
“Thoughts? Were you thinking about making ways to make money?”
Khalif’s eyes lit up with a change in attitude. He couldn’t help but listen to the brilliant ideas of the business that Elena had whenever she opened her
mouth.
“It’s not like that.”
“Then what is it?”
Elena sighed and swallowed low because it was not something she could say.
‘Why are you making such a mess of me?’
Meanwhile, the words Sian said in Elena’s mind did not leave. She admitted to falling down, crying, being bullied, and really behaving ugly in front of
him.
‘If you care, you care. Why are you asking me that?’
Elena was confused as to what kind of ulterior motive he had for saying such a thing. He seemed to be berating her for why she had done something
that worried him, but she couldn’t tell the difference any more because he sounded like he was berating himself. What was more annoying was Elena
herself, who had been shaken by that comment and tried to find meaning in it.
‘Slow down, Elena. Haven’t you already been through the whole meaninglessness thing?’
In her past life, Elena, who craved the affection of Sian, lived her life by assigning meaning to every little glance he threw at her, every single word he
said, and magnifying it. In spite of his cruel and scornful words, she rationalized that it was not because he hated her. That’s how she could hold out.
She believed so when Sian first held Ian in his arms.
Then she could wake up from the illusion when she saw him who gave a contemptuous look to Ian, who was just born, and said that his momentary
mistake drove the empire to the abyss. Elena didn’t want to repeat the same mistake, as she had already suffered one pain and hurt.
“What else are you thinking about?”
“Nothing.”
“Be honest. Something came to your mind, right? Right?
Khalif was persistent in questioning. When he got the job as an art dealer recently, Khalif became dizzyingly busy. It had been a long time since he
had seen and talked to Lucia like he had today. To that extent, the only thing in Khalif’s head was business thoughts. Recently, it has added concerns
about how to secure a customer base by increasing the size of its business while strengthening its internal stability.
“Yes, there is. There is.”
“I knew this would happen. I saw the look in your eyes, the look that said you had some kind of crazy plan.”
Elena was speechless. She thought about asking him what in the world he had sensed such a thing in her eyes, but it seemed futile. Khalif’s
assumption was wrong, but it was true that the reason for today’s meeting was to discuss the next concrete plan.
“Art broker.”
Elena threw a topic.
“Art broker… It sounds good. It’s very catchy. It looks like it’s something. So what are we doing?”
Khalif blinked at the unfamiliar word and showed curiosity.
‘What do you mean, it’s a job you created in time. I did it again.’
It was funny and she felt sorry inside. Talking to Khalif, who was the first art broker, as if it was a job that Elena had devised felt like taking away his
achievements.
‘I don’t want to do this, but I’m sorry. Because I can’t be slow. I promise you. I’ll make you a bigger man than you were in the future.’
Making him a bigger man than Khalif, the art broker of his past life. That was the only consideration and promise Elena could make.
“It’s literally the same. Just, the word art in front of it not only includes works of art, but also artists.”
“Not work, but a artists? Is there a reason?”
“Art brokers are professionals who manage artists. It’s a new job that’s never been seen before, and it’s a pioneer that will lead to the revival of
culture.”
“…!”
Khalif’s eyes opened wide. He’d got a hunch. At the same time, the thoughts that came to mind based on Elena’s topic filled his mind.
“Wait. I got a feeling. Give me time to sort things out.”
Khalif asked for her understanding and fell into deep thought alone. Elena waited for him to organize his thoughts. Khalif, who had been doing it alone
for quite a long time, broke his silence and opened his mouth.
“Are you a genius?”
“Now do you know?”
“Unlucky… Oh, not that. How can you come up with such a brilliant idea? I can’t help but admit it.”
Khalif kept admiring. Likewise, the emergence of art brokers may serve as the basis for opening new horizons, breaking the classical form rooted in
the current art world.
“It’s nice. To manage and run an artist out of the limited position of an art dealer who buys and sells on their behalf…. Not only that, but I get a
crackling name. Art broker, Art broker.”
Since then, Khalif made a lot of noise about the ideas that came to mind. He talked about what art brokers should do in the future and the path they
should take, as well as the fact that they must develop a specialization apart from being art dealers. He also emphasized that it is essential to have an
eye for art, insight and knowledge in order to help artists in their work.
“Go ahead. You can do it.”
“What? Who’s doing it? Is it me?”
“There’s no else besides you here. You don’t have time to rest anymore. To accumulate an eye for art, insight, and knowledge, right?”
“…”
The excited Khalif couldn’t speak anymore and jumped like a carp. When he defined the role of art brokers and set standards for what they had to
do, he realized that he had more skills than thought.
“Cheer up. I hope you take your first step as a great art broker, and I’ll introduce you to one of them.”
“Who? They’re not unusual for someone you introduce, are they?”
If Elena just opened her mouth, Khalif brightened his eyes and did not hide his anticipation. No matter how much she told him to stop doing that, it
was useless,
“Randol Lake. He’s the best architect I know.”
Elena was the first to introduce Randol, a master of the era who she secretly sponsored. It was not an impromptu arrangement, but a thoroughly
calculated arrangement.
‘He’s your first client, and the best drinking buddy in the world.’
Khalif, who discovered the natural talent of architect Randol, spared no help by supporting his living expenses so that he could focus on architecture.
Yes, Randol was the first work of Khalif, who took his first step as an art broker. Personally, they were well-matched in temperament and
tendencies, and they maintained a close relationship. Elena hoped that the two, who were not yet familiar, would work together and grow further.
“If you say you’re here by L’s introduction, he’ll meet you. Next, you take care of it.”
“Wait a minute. You’re really done with introducing me? You need to throw something more. You’re so irresponsible.”
“I don’t know anything.”
“Lies.”
“It’s real. From now on, it’s up to senior. His talent is clear. As an art broker, it’s up to seniors’ ability to make him the architect representing the
century.”
Elena intentionally put pressure on Khalif. It was a later arrangement.
‘Don’t let him rely too much on me.’
In the past, Khalif went into the art world naked after his family, whom he had been seated in as his son-in-law, collapsed. After suffering all sorts of
humiliation and hardship, he was able to become an art broker representing the era. As the timing was advanced due to Elena, side effects were also
great. He might say that he lacked the will and independence to succeed himself, and he was showing signs of relying on Elena. Elena didn’t want
that.
‘My role is to set the course.’
Elena was only going to provide the best environment and let him make his own decisions and act on whatever he wants. The responsibility that
comes with that is also true. She believed that only by doing so would he grow in enlightenment and be reborn as a leading art expert of his time.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
NicoH
April 13, 2021 at 5:40 am
Thank you for translating ~~
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“It depends on me in the end, right?”
“It’s up to you to succeed or fail.”
“Let’s run with that. You gave me a plate, but if I can’t eat it with a spoon, I should fold it.”
Khalif confidently left with Randol’s personal details. While feeling a little pressure, he seemed to be fascinated by art brokers.
“Shall I go now?”
After leaving the study room, Elena left the central library and walked down the road. In the meantime, Sian’s words had complicated her head, and
she refrained from her activities as Lucia, fearing that Ren would be setting his edge. It was also the exam period. Perhaps that’s why this road, which
was sparsely populated and untidy, felt much lower and shabby.
Elena came down to the West Side annex of the Academy without any trouble. As usual, she headed to the basement studio in the annex, where a
group of three or four female students stood in front of her and blocked her.
“Stand there.”
Elena picked up her eyes and scattered them. They wore high-quality uniforms that were not suitable for libraries with many commoners. Also, it was
easy to guess that they were nobles because they cared a lot about dressing up. Among them, the day was ripe for a female student who appeared to
be the leader of the group.
‘Was her name Mitchell? She was a parasitic woman next to Avella, who used to gossip and slander.’
She didn’t feel good. Whether they were arguing for a purpose, not a coincidence, it was clear that she was caught up in a troublesome affair.
“Me?”
“Yes, you.”
Mitchell fell behind, and the ferocious young women crossed their arms.
“Do you have any business with me?”
“What? Business? Look at her. Aren’t you supposed to say hello first if a senior calls you?”
Elena bowed her head to watch the situation more.
“Hello.”
“Did you see her say hello? I thought she was going to break her neck with that force.”
“I’ve been told that freshmen aren’t cheap, but wow, she’s no joke.”
Elena was convinced as she watched them openly snarling and criticizing despite her normal greeting.
‘You’re picking a fight.’
Elena pondered why they might quarrel. She could infer the answer without difficulty.
‘Avella, you must have been troubled by your eyes.’
Now the picture was finally roughly drawn. Avera had had a crush on his cyan for a long time. She adored him to the extent that she would use any
means and methods at the selection ceremony for the queen. Elena, who was attached to Sian in Avella’s eyes, could not have looked nice. In
addition, every time she was with Sian, she had to be the center of attention.
She fell down from the first meeting and was held in Sian’s arms, and when she went to the library, he protected her from Ren’s quarrel. For Avella,
Elena had no choice but to be as intrusive and unenviable as a thorn in her eye. That’s why she would have thought of bringing the factions together
like this, even harming her and pulling Elena away from Sian.
‘That’s why I didn’t want to get involved.’
Elena sighed. Looking back, it was Elena herself who caused all this.
“Are you sighing now?”
“I really can’t do this. Come with me.”
Two large girls in the group stuck to both sides of Elena, dragged her to the back of the annex building. When they reached a place where people
were scarce and sunlight was difficult, they pressed her with more overbearing expression and speech.
“You’re crazy, aren’t you? His Highness has spoken to you a few times, so you can’t see anything, can you?”
“…”
“Are you going to talk back to me rudely? Huh?”
The big girl patted Elena on the shoulder and threatened her. The girls next to her were also spitting or staring at her, creating a scary atmosphere.
‘I can’t believe this, it’s ridiculous. If you knew I was Veronica, how dare you try to hurt me when you can’t even look me in the eye?’
Elena was overwhelmed by the situation she was experiencing for the first time. Who dare to commit these atrocities to Princess Veronica and hope
to survive. Since Lucia was not an imperial nobleman, but the daughter of a merchant from a foreign country, this kind of harm is possible, but she
was worried about how to deal with it.
‘It’s obvious that they are habits. The weaker you are, the worse you behave.’
Standing at the top of the social world, she had an eye that could distinguish between those who should be kept close to her and those who should be
filtered.
“Have you got a gag on your mouth? You’re always quiet when you talk back. Why, are you scared?”
Elena grinned. It was a clear rain of laughter.
“I can’t believe it.”
“What? Did you lose it? Did you just laugh?”
“It would be a strange situation if it didn’t make me laugh. To come barging in and threaten me like that is. It’s so childish.”
“What?!”
The faces of the female students were red and blue as Elena openly sarcastically criticized them.
The girl who was pushing Elena’s shoulder just a little while ago seemed insulted, and her breathing became harsh.
“Has this bitch lost her fear?”
“There’s no place to pinch you there, so leave. Senior Mitchell, can I talk to you for a minute?”
Mitchell’s eyes wavered as Elena publicly nominated her, even calling her by name. Trying to do so, Elena stared at Mitchell with a nonchalant gaze.
It was as if she was asking her to be aware of her.
“She’s so funny. Who are you to tell your senior? Huh?”
“Wait a minute.”
Mitchell, who had been silent, raised her hand and held her back. Then she walked forward, and she had a snake-like smile.
“What does the arrogant junior have to say to me?”
“Don’t live like that.”
“What?”
Mitchell’s relaxed expression was bizarrely distorted. She thought she’d kill her pride and beg at best, but she got on her nerves.
“Do you think Avella will cherish you? That’s an illusion.”
“What the hell do you know. You talk too much just because you have an open mouth.”
Mitchell’s face was grim and she glared at her with a scathing glare. If she got a little more angry, she would have slapped her in the cheek. But Elena,
far from being put off, stared at her rather blankly. Mitchell felt herself shrinking under her indifferent gaze.
“I don’t know anything else, but I know the ending of senior. It’s going to be miserable.”
“…!”
What Elena was saying now was not a lie. Avella had lost the war of factions in the society and covered up all the bad things she had done to the
flawed Mitchell. She had used her so much that she had to get rid of her because she was useless. Elena hoped Mitchell, who had been acting like
Avella’s hands with a dumb head, would come to her senses, which ruined her family.
“Senior, this girl is crazy. How dare she mention Lady Avella?”
“We really must educate her properly. I can’t seem to put it into words.”
Elena added another word, ignoring the girls who were making a fuss next to her.
“Think about it now and well. Whether she really cares about senior.”
“Who the hell…”
Mitchell couldn’t answer anything. It was because Elena’s expression was so serious.
“This bitch! I’ll really have to wake her up.”
“What are you doing? Are you going to keep looking?”
An embarrassed female student raised her hand high in the air. Everyone could see that she was preparing to hit Elena.
‘What type of strike is that. It’s really low.’
Violence within the academy was severely punished, as it was also linked to the conflict between the families. However, it was different if the victim
student was a commoner. They would be disciplined according to the academic academy’s school rules, but the water level would have to be
weakened. Elena didn’t want to deal with them because of her low status, but that didn’t mean she was going to stand still and let her punch her in the
cheek at all.
“That’s enough, isn’t it?”
Pause.
Elena, who tried to avoid her body by turning to an unfamiliar voice, and even the girl who tried to slap her, stopped moving. Mitchell also turned to
the direction where the voice was heard.
“S-senior R-Ren?”
“Senior why are you here?”
Mitchell and other girls’ facial expressions were distorted. Ren was a human being who did not even associate with Avella. Such Ren suddenly
appeared and was interrupting. Ren chinned with his back against the wall.
“That kid is mine.”
“What?”
“You don’t understand? I took her.”
“…!”
It sounded like a warning to not touch Elena, although the tone was different.
“Senior, it’ll be over in a minute, so just a little while…”
The schoolgirl, who was about to slap her on the cheek, plucked up her courage and asked Ren for his understanding.
“You think I’m asking for your permission right now? It’s not good if you can’t understand me.”
“T-that.”
“Leave. I’ll give you three seconds.”
The girl bit her lips hard at Ren’s deadly threat. This is because if you step up and get caught by Ren, your academic life will be ruined.
“I’m going to step down now that you say so.”
“There is no time. 3, 2…”
Mitchell greeted him as a representative and led the group out. Mitchell couldn’t take her eyes off Elena, she seemed to have a lot of thoughts. Ren,
who kicked out all the uninvited guests, shook his hand and approached Elena.
“You have many enemies?”
“…”
Elena was in deep trouble. She would have rather dealt with them, but now that she had met Ren on the street, it made her feel worse.
“Hey, I saved you. You have to say thank you.”
“Why didn’t you just let them stay and leave.”
“What?”
“I can clean them up on my own.”
It was not bluffing. Even if Ren didn’t appear, Elena was confident she could clean them up.
“You’re embarrassing me again.”
“Because I have suffered a lot from my senior. Look at the work.”
It was time for Elena, who had a bad feeling about the last incident, to turn around and be harsh.
“I didn’t tell you to go?”
Ren stood in front of her with a grin. Elena was not particularly surprised, since she had already expected this. In fact, they had fallen out so much that
it was difficult to recover, so she cut him off without embellishment.
“If you have anything to say, just say it. I don’t think it’s a coincidence. I think you’ve been waiting for me.”
“Oh, you’re sharp.”
Ren made eye contact with Elena. He smiled a meaningful smile and said it directly.
“Are you a ghost?”
“What do you mean by that.”
“You’ve never been seen in any undergraduate classes, not even in the dormitory. I go to the academy, but there’s no sign of you.”
“…!”
Elena’s face hardened. She let her guard down. She’d forgotten how bad Ren could be. The very fact that he had brought it up meant that he had
already finished his backdoor investigation of Lucia.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized

senethari
Do you think Ren is a psychopath or one of those “hidden depths” kind of characters?
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
Mmmmmm psychopath, definitely
Reply
NicoH
April 13, 2021 at 5:46 am
Thank you for translating ~~
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Who the hell are you?”
“… A ghost.”
“Hey, you’re giving a chance to make excuses. You’re not Lucia, are you?”
Elena sensed that it was becoming difficult to escape this crisis easily. Although he was far from studious, Ren was brilliant in this
way. He thought he had a good feeling. There was already an air of conviction that she was not Lucia.
‘Calm down. Just because I’m not Lucia, he won’t think I’m Veronica.’
Doubts were everywhere. If there had been confirmation that she was not Lucia, he wouldn’t have thought of it that way. In this case,
a head-on breakthrough was the answer.
“Is that what you’re asking?”
“Are you revealing yourself?”
Elena took out her student ID card from her school uniform skirt and stuck it out. It was a fake student ID card made in case this
happens.
“I don’t know what you want to know, but is this enough?”
“Report.”
Ren looked carefully at her student ID card and laughed.
“This is forgery.”
“You don’t trust people.”
“You have to look at certain things like this and be sure of it.”
Elena did not lose and responded to Ren, who did not stop suspecting until the end.
“Why didn’t you go into more detail with that passion?”
“I’m actually trying.”
Ren smiled meaningfully. The smile made Elena nervous.
“How about a meal in four days? I’ll be disappointed if you don’t know what grace I showed you. Don’t you think so?”
“You want me to eat and get an upset stomach?”
“That would be better.”
Elena couldn’t figure out how to accept the situation. There was definitely hostility, but it was even stranger that he pretended to
have goodwill.
‘What kind of dream is it?’
She couldn’t guess. Clearly, Ren was still suspicious of Elena. That dinner will also be a place to turn doubt into conviction.
“There’s no answer, so let’s just say yes. Ah! You better not think about not coming. You know my personality, right?”
“You’re inviting me so rudely. I can’t wait to see how rude you are.”
Elena was blatantly sarcastic. The more she was, the more excited Ren was, interested in Elena’s reaction.
“Look at you talking? That’s why I can’t stop paying attention.”
Ren grinned like a child. He was as innocent as a child with a new toy in his hand.
“I’m already excited about what to eat. See you that day.”
Elena stared at Ren with narrowed eyes.
***
Four days later, Elena seriously contemplated whether to accept Ren’s invitation to eat. Ren’s personality didn’t make her think it
was a simple meal. Judging from the fact that Lucia was already suspected, there was a high possibility of failure.
“I have to go even though I know that.”
Elena had no choice from the beginning. The problem was that he knew too much, not because she was afraid of retaliation.
“Now I can’t abandon Lucia.”
It was the only way to get out of Ren’s interference, but on the contrary, she lost a lot. In particular, it was inevitable to deal a big
blow to the network built up by posing as Lucia. Khalif alone had yet to find a proper place. Without Elena’s advice, growth would
stagnate, and she would have to stay in the river for a long time without going to sea.
Raphael was more serious. He still couldn’t get out of the slump. The existence of Raphael, who opened the door to a new era, was
absolutely necessary for the future designed by Elena. Considering Lucia’s influence on the two, she couldn’t abandon her status
now. Eventually, Elena was forced to comply with Ren’s request. It would certainly put her in a corner, but it was up to him, too.
After leaving the dormitory, Elena stopped by the library’s archives and disguised herself as Lucia. After that, she went out to the
central square in time for her appointment. When she went to the bench they first met, Ren was already sitting and waiting.
“Look at the weather. It’s the perfect day to eat out, isn’t it?”
The sky was high and the sun was warm. Elena’s feelings were dark and cloudy, however, as if heavy rain was pouring.
“Let’s go quickly.”
“What’s the rush? I’m excited about the waiting time, too.”
Ren grinned. Elena couldn’t stop anxiety from developing because of the gloominess beyond the smile.
“Let’s, then.”
She followed Ren walking ahead and left the central square. Then, various shops and restaurants were opened on the left and right
sides of the street. The street was built in consideration of the students who lived in the academy.
“Where are we going?”
“A bit around here. Let’s eat outside.”
Elena stopped walking.
“Let’s eat outside? You didn’t say that.”
“I did now. Let’s go.”
Ren went behind Elena and held her shoulder. He pushed her forward. His strength was so strong that she clenched her teeth and
threw him away, but she had to walk forward.
‘Ha, the dream came true… and today he’ll do more harm than good.’
Even though she knew it was her limbs, she had no choice but to walk. They passed through the marble-carved door and left the
Academy. There were no restrictions as it was possible to use the commercial area near the academic institute without breaking
the curfew. However, you have to write your name on the list to get access.
The street was lively. In her past life, it was a street where the academy went out in an obvious way, so it didn’t slow down. The
restaurant Ren booked was also where Elena visited in the past. It was a luxury restaurant that served seafood dishes such as
crayfish and lobster.
“Excuse me? I’ve arranged a table on the terrace on this floor.”
The waiter recognized Ren at once and kindly guided him. As they climbed up to the floor, she saw the streets and the academy at
a glance. Not only did it have a good view, but it was also a room type, so it was a place where you could eat quietly.
“Sit down.”
Ren showed excess kindness by pulling out a chair. Elena didn’t relax because she knew his bad temper.
“Can you get your hands off me? I have bad memories of my senior’s favor.”
Ren stepped back, shrugging his shoulders. Only after confirming that Ren had fallen did Elena sit on the chair. Ren also sat face
to face in the front seat. Soon the employee served salad, bread, and soup, the appetizers of the course meal.
“Let’s eat.”
“What do you want to say?”
Elena ate the soup dryly and asked. She didn’t want such an uncomfortable meal, and she felt sick even if she ate it.
“Eat, the food here is good.”
“Let’s talk first.”
“Why don’t you? I’m in a good mood now, and I’m hungry.”
Ren concentrated on the meal, he usually ate at home. She wondered how delicious it was that he called her for a meal.
“Won’t you eat?”
“I don’t have an appetite.”
“I’m disappointed. I’ve put a lot of thought into this menu.”
Elena frowned. There was definitely a point, but she was annoyed by the way he twirled the story in this way.
“I think you’re done, so talk to me.”
Ren wiped his mouth with a napkin.
“Do you want some?”
“I don’t have an appetite.”
“You don’t have an appetite, or you don’t want to eat with me?”
“Both.”
Elena answered honestly without any hesitation.
“Wow, I’m hurt.”
Ren shook his head. Elena didn’t notice, but there was a little bit of his true feelings in his words.
“I can’t move on quietly because of you.”
Ren, who had erased his mischievous expression, clapped his hands. Then, an employee who was waiting outside the room came
in.
“Anything you need?”
“Get him.”
‘Him?’
Elena’s ears were open. At the same time, anxiety had increased. Since she was disguised as Lucia, it was not a good idea to
meet someone from outside. Ren enjoyed watching Elena’s response.
“What are you so nervous about?”
“Are you looking forward to it?”
Elena responded, but she drank water and soaked her neck in nervousness. Soon after, the visit was held, revealing a strange
man.
‘Who is it?’
She looked through her memory, but she couldn’t find a face to match him. He was a middle-aged man believed to be in his early
and mid-40s, but he had a very gentle and docile impression. In addition, compared to his gentle impression, she felt his eyes
were centered. His neat yet luxurious clothes suggested that he was leading a well-to-do life.
Ren approached him with a meaningless smile. He stood next to him and smiled alternately at Elena and the middle-aged man.
“Won’t you say hi?”
“…”
“What, you don’t know who this is?”
Ren’s eyes changed when Elena failed to respond. It was a process in which the doubt that he had turned into confidence. Elena’s
back was dripping with cold sweat.
‘Who the hell is this? I don’t know. Have I seen him? I don’t remember.’
She guessed there would be a trap, but she didn’t expect him to catch her off guard like this. The longer Elena’s silence grew, the
deeper Ren’s smile became. He seemed to enjoy Elena’s reaction to the difficulties as if she had been caught.
‘Are you trying to figure it out of the blue? Or does Lucia actually know him?’
Elena couldn’t keep her balance and shook on Ren’s hand. Although she has been disguised as Lucia, there had been no
particular contact with her in her past life. There was no way to know if that middle-aged man really knew Lucia or if Ren had cast
him for questioning.
‘If it’s like this, it’ll all be revealed.’
Elena imagined the worst. From the moment Ren found out that she was pretending to be Lucia, it was obvious that she would
suffer. She thought of her past life, when she was found to be a substitute and tortured by Ren. Her teeth were still divided. She
wanted to stop it, but she couldn’t think of a proper way to deal with it. It was impossible to say that she knew the middle-aged man.
What was she going to say to a stranger? Even if she said a few words, she would soon be discovered. Of course, Ren could have
been looking for Elena by casting a man from a random place. Either way, Elena was an outsider.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“How are you?”
“…!”
The middle-aged man who was keeping his mouth shut asked Elena how she was doing. In the most affectionate tone.
“You look quite lady-like in your school uniform.”
“…”
“If your mother in the sky had seen you, she would have been very pleased. My daughter grew up well.”
‘Mom? Daughter?’
For a moment, Elena’s eyes opened and came to her senses. Her head, which was not spinning as if it was clogged, turned quickly. The kind words,
the lonely circumstances behind them, the warm gaze… the various circumstances allowed her to guess the identity of this man.
‘Emilio, the head of the Castol Corporation.’
And.
‘Lucia’s biological father.’
Elena grasped the situation at once. At the same time, she couldn’t help but be surprised. It was surprising that he was standing right in front of her,
who should not be in a hurry to treat Lucia, who was suffering from a fever, but he leaked his identity by mentioning the relationship in front of Elena,
whom he had never met.
‘Why are you helping me?’
She suddenly wondered, but Elena stopped thinking.
‘Let’s not think.’
Elena judged that it was more urgent to avoid the current situation, although she does not know what happened.
“Oh, Father.”
The word “father” came out of Elena’s mouth with a small but clear pronunciation.
“Yes, my daughter. Do you know how worried I was?”
Emilio approached and hugged Elena. He whispered in Elena’s puzzled ear.
“He suspects.”
“…!”
Emilio quickly stepped back with a hug. His warm gaze was that of a father who was truly worried about his daughter’s safety. Elena acted naturally,
hiding her confusion.
“How did you get here? Without a word.”
“I heard that something urgent happened to you, so I left the top job and ran.”
“To me?”
Emilio nodded and looked at Ren. Ren’s face was distorted in a good way. The picture he wanted was not this, and he was clearly displeased. Either
way, Elena and Emilio focused on creating a good-looking father-daughter relationship.
“I’m doing well…”
“I see. It’s just about your personal affairs, so I ran back and forth.”
“…”
Elena’s eyes turned cold. The rough situation had been identified somehow. Ren even called in Emilio in the north to reveal Lucia’s identity.
“Oh, this is ridiculous. Are you two biological father and daughter?”
Ren witnessed it himself and wondered if he could believe it. It felt a little awkward to call it a touching reunion, but it was ambiguous to point out.
“Sir, can you tell me now? What is the skit that I have to come to and argue over?”
Emilio’s tone was polite. But the nuance in the words was close to interrogation.
“Your daughter has never attended a lecture.”
“And.”
“She unpacked her luggage in the dorm but no one saw her? So you’re worried about her, aren’t you?”
Ren’s eyes glistened sharply, though he was acting cute. His eyes were full of suspicion.
“You only called me for that?”
“Only? That?”
Ren asked back reflexively without realizing it. This is because Emilio’s attitude of accepting academic life that is not normal was not understandable.
“Yes, is there anything particularly strange about it?”
“…!”
Ren’s eyes shook. Things were going very differently from what he had thought.
Sect 9. The Salon of L
“Lucia has a congenital chronic disease. It’s much better now, but once it comes back, she has to rest for a month or two. That’s probably why.”
“So she skipped classes, didn’t she go into the dorm?”
Ren asked back as if he was dumbfounded. There were strict rules in academic institutions. It was prohibited to stay outside the dormitory and attend
lectures.
“Yes, I have notified the academy and even received permission to receive outside treatment if her health deteriorates.”
“I don’t believe you?”
Ren remained suspicious until the end. He went to the academy to find out about Lucia, but he’d never heard of this before.
“They probably kept it a secret because of the equity issue. It’s against the rules of the academy.”
“Wow, that’s crazy. The academy giving her a break?”
Ren put his wavy hair back roughly. He looked very angry that things were not going as he wanted.
“Did you two dig?”
“You know, I didn’t arrive in the capital until last night after receiving a call from the young sir. Do you have anything to say between a parent and
their child?”
Elena couldn’t take her eyes off Emilio with a blank face. His voice and expression were persuasive enough to convince anyone to believe the lie.
Emilio’s rigid expression unraveled when he saw Elena.
“I was nervous, but it’s nice to see my daughter. I didn’t have a chance to do it because I was busy working at the top.”
“I didn’t pay much attention during that time either.”
Elena responded appropriately to create a good father and daughter mood.
“I’m sorry. But I’m here now, so please forgive me.”
“Pft, fine.”
Ren looked alternately at Elena and Emilio, still in disbelief. He examined their eyes and noses one by one and expressed his doubts.
“You don’t look alike at all?”
“Because I look like my mom.”
Elena smiled and deftly responded. Then Emilio said a word.
“She didn’t fall short of my wife’s appearance. You see, isn’t she a pretty and lovely child?”
“There’s no way to check, and I’m going crazy.”
Emilio, who looked at Elena lovingly, asked Ren sarcastically.
“Do you have any questions left? I’ll answer anything you want, because you’re so concerned about Lucia.”
“Me, too. Thanks to you, I want to repay you for allowing me to see my father.”
Elena smiled broadly and joined Emilio’s arms as if she were teasing him. No matter who saw it, Ren’s feelings were distorted because they truly
were like a friendly father and daughter.
“The food here is good, but I can’t digest it at all.”
“Are you going?”
Ren, who was going to leave the room holding the door handle, turned around.
“I feel like I don’t belong in this touching father-daughter reunion.”
“You do know that it’s thanks to you, right?”
“I’ve done such a good thing for others again. You finish the rest. You’ll be punished if you leave it.”
Ren shook his hand and left the room as it was. Elena relaxed only after confirming that Ren was leaving the restaurant through the terrace.
“Thank you. If you hadn’t noticed, I’d have been stuck.”
Elena finally expressed her gratitude. It was embarrassing to meet suddenly, but there was no situation because it happened in a moment to play a
friendly father and daughter.
“It’s right for me to say thank you.”
Emilio straightened out his disheveled clothes and bowed his head as if his waist was bent.
“I just want to thank my benefactor. Thank you for saving my daughter.”
“…!”
Elena was surprised. Even without specifying the sender, Emilio seemed to know that Elena was the one who sent the cure for the fever.
“How could it be me?”
“You wrote this in the letter. Even if she gets better, she needs to rest for a year or more.”
Elena certainly wrote that. The reason was that Lucia’s behavior would be hindered if she were to return to the academy midway through her full
recovery.
“But, she didn’t have to. Malone, the grassland tribe, said that when it was cured, the recurrence rate was low and there was no problem with daily
life in a month. Didn’t the person who knew more about the disease’s treatment know how long it would take? I didn’t think so.”
“…”
“Personally, I even found out that the letter’s first origin was near the academy. In the meantime, that man had sent me a letter. He said that something
unusual had happened to my daughter. I was convinced at that time. I would be able to meet the benefactor who saved my daughter by sending a
letter.”
Elena was compelled to admire his keenness in her heart. How could he analyze such a few circumstances and make a near-perfect deduction? Well,
it was felt that Emilio’s fame was not a false name to the upper echelons of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, who went back and forth between the
three country coalitions to the empire in the southern part of the continent.
“I won’t deny it since you’ve recognized it. Yes, I did.”
Elena admitted it without hesitation. Even though she was not his daughter, he pretended to be a father and daughter and helped Elena not to be
discovered. He was trustworthy enough.
“I thought you might be a student at an academy, but it’s even more surprising to see you in person. It’s late, but I really wanted to say thank you.
Thank you very much for saving my daughter.”
“Me, too. Thank you so much for today.”
Elena also bowed her head to express her gratitude. Without Emilio’s wise handling, she would have been in trouble by now.
“This is fate, so would you like to have dinner with me? The course here is pretty good.”
“It’s an honor.”
Emilio accepted in a polite manner. The newly ordered course meal came out and slowly savored them. Perhaps because Ren left, it was the same
dish that she had before, but the flavor and texture were very different.
“But you never asked.”
Elena put down her fork and knife.
“Who am I, what am I doing, why did I impersonate Lucia.”
“I don’t have to know.”
Emilio wiped his mouth with a napkin and continued calmly.
“You’re a benefactor who has saved my daughter, who is everything to me. If you’d like, I’d like to offer you the castol company. No, I can give it to
you now.”
Elena looked up and looked him in the eye. His sincerity came out of his eyes and expressions as much as his sincere speech. Indeed, he was the man
who threw all of his life away to cure Lucia in his past life.
“I’ll just accept your heart. You’ve paid me enough for what happened today.”
“No, I couldn’t pay you back.”
Emilio’s determined expression showed something of an inscrutable stubbornness.
“If you’d allow me to say a few more words, would you mind?”
“As much as you want.”
They are two people whose age was quite different to believe that they are actually father and daughter. However, when looking at the actual
conversation, Elena seemed to naturally treat him as a subordinate, and Emilio was respectful.
“I’ve been looking at you since I first met you. Oh, don’t get me wrong. It’s a habit for me to look after people as the basis of trade between
merchants is people.”
“I didn’t misunderstand.”
“Speech, gestures, how you eat, word choice… It’s trivial, but we judge people through all of those things. We can’t change the behavior of our
body with our consciousness. There’s another atmosphere. They’re made to be acquired, and they’re born to be.”
Emilio moistened his throat with water and asked carefully.
“Are you not a part of the imperial family?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…”
“If not, I’m sorry. Let’s just move on to something out of topic.”
Elena couldn’t help but admire, though she was silent.
‘You have a great eye.’
It is often said that one’s success or failure as a merchant depends on the way one looks at people. This is because business transactions are
ultimately based on trust, which depends on the personality and character of the person. In this context, Emilio seemed to have an amazing eye for
detail. It was because he instinctively sensed Elena’s mood and grace that she tried to hide.
“You’re half right and half wrong.”
In the past life, she was the Queen. But not now. Princesses are a class of great nobility, but are not strictly royal. So, half is right and half is wrong.
Emilio looked surprised for a moment, but quickly returned to his true self.
“I don’t think I asked you anything. I’ll erase what you just said from my head.”
“Thank you.”
Elena had a different feeling about the tycoon. In her past life, he had been blinded by Lucia’s treatment of northern fever, and the Chamber of
Commerce had fallen into bankruptcy, but now that history had changed, it was expected to see how far Emilio and the Castol Chamber of
Commerce would really grow.
Slowly.
Emilio took an envelope out of his arms and put it on the table.
“What is this?”
“This is the transfer of the Chamber of Commerce of Castol in the Empire.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes got bigger. The branch was the stronghold of the local Castol Corporation. The transfer of the branch was tantamount to giving Elena all
the income generated from the local transactions.
“I must have told you. I’ll accept your heart.”
“… My daughter told me. She’s so happy to see her dad again, and she’s glad she can’t see him sad because of you.”
Emilio had a faint smile on his face. He almost lost his daughter, who is almost everything in the world to him, so he had no choice but to be grateful to
Elena for saving his daughter.
“So go and help them.”
“…”
“I saw you today and felt it. You’re obviously an extraordinary person… You really need my help. That’s why I want to give it to you.”
Elena could not immediately decide how to deal with the situation. In the meantime, she was seeking clarity and certainty. People with whom she had
not had contact in the past, no matter how capable they were, she approached with restraint or caution. This was because if she made a slight
mistake, Elena could not rule out the possibility that they might slip from her influence and become a source of concern. It was also for this reason that
she kept someone by her side who could be with her to the end, even if it was hard work.
In that context, Emilio was a character outside the field that does not exist in her plan. He had a reputation to the extent that no one did not know
about his love, but his personality and humanity were completely unknown. Therefore, she ended her relationship with Emilio by teaching him how to
cure Lucia’s northern fever. It was enough for her to secure Lucia’s identity from within the academy.
However, things have changed. Ren intervened and made a connection with Emilio. He brought him to her, and he claimed her to be a benefactor and
offered to transfer part of the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce. This was not part of the plan. The income that Emilio mentioned from the
Castol branch was too attractive to turn down outright. Although it was a minor position, the business area, sales network and asset management of
the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, one of the ten largest merchant associations on the continent, would be enormous.
“You’re putting me in trouble.”
“I apologize for that, too.”
Emilio replied politely. Then he added words to Elena, who was hesitant to make a decision.
“I must have been mistaken.”
“What?”
“The benefactor seems to be hesitant to take over the branch of the Castol Corporation. It will take some time, but I will organize the branches and
prepare them in gold coins, which are imperial currency. I think this is better for you.”
“W-wait a minute.”
Elena stopped talking, perplexed. She was surprised when he handed her the transfer of the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, but when
he said that he would sell the branch and turn it into gold, she was speechless. What’s even more astonishing is that he wasn’t just saying that, but that
he really meant it, gushing from his heart.
“I don’t know why you’re making it so difficult for me.”
Elena sighed quietly. She knew it was a favor, but it was too much for her.
“I beg you, too. Please let me be a decent father to my daughter.”
Emilio bowed politely. He wanted to give everything as if he had no regrets while giving his own. Elena had to make a choice, too.
“I’m sorry, but I don’t want to receive any gold or branch of the Castol Corporation.”
“But the benefactor….”
“They aren’t mine. But I don’t think it’s exactly the right thing to ignore Emilio’s sincerity.”
When Elena left him room, Emilio held his breath and waited for the next word. After thinking dozens more to be cautious, Elena opened her mouth.
“Let’s work together.”
“Did you say partnership just now?”
Surprised Emilio asked again. It was an unexpected remark from her.
“I’m not sure I could do as well as Emilio if I took over the branch. I’m tied down, and I don’t have the business acumen. One day, I’ll give away my
influence to another business association and go bankrupt.”
Elena calmly assessed her competence. She was laying various foundations based on her memories of her past life, but that was all. Merchant was
not the path she wanted to walk, and even if she took over the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, she did not have the confidence to
defend it against the other merchant groups
“Gold is not worth talking about. I feel like I just bargained for your daughter’s life. It sounds insulting, depending on how you look at it.”
“I didn’t think about that. I’m sorry.”
Emilio realized that he had been too harsh and apologized quickly. He said that he would think about it and act accordingly, but he realized that his
words were misleading enough. Elena smiled happily.
“No, maybe that’s why I felt it was more genuine. Money is everything to a merchant.”
“Thank you for taking care of me. If I may ask, why did you suggest a partnership?”
“Whether it’s a branch or a gold coin, it doesn’t matter to me. What I need is people.”
“People…”
Emilio muttered the words, blurring the words. He had emphasized the importance of people as well, but when Elena said that, he thought deeply.
“That’s what you said earlier. You told me I needed Emilio’s help badly. It’s actually like that.”
“Benefactor.”
“Please stay with me. And then help me. Then I can promise you this one thing.”
At the word promise, Emilio raised his head and stared at Elena. He saw that she was a woman of noble birth and solitude, as evidenced by the
grace and dignity that she secretly displayed even when she tried to hide behind a disguise. Such Elena referred to her promise. The weight of the
promise was different. It would not be a promise that only the words of a handful of merchants would go ahead, but a promise that would be kept
even if the world collapsed.
“A new era will come soon. A time when the world is turned upside down and many things are starting anew.
“New era…”
Emilio brooded on the low-pitched word. It was too big a word for a merchant to put in his mouth and understand. Only Elena could fully understand
and handle the weight of the word.
“I dare to promise you your place in the new era.”
“…!”
Elena smiled around her mouth. Her smile was full of confidence, though it was a promise that would sound more provocative and reckless.
***
“You know, I got goosebumps and I can’t get rid of them.”
Khalif, whom she met only a few days later, was making a lot of noise, unable to hide his excitement. To which Elena calmly replied.
“Really?”
“Yes! I understand why your father is respected by people. I’ve only told him about my business plan, but he caught the thread I missed all of a
sudden.”
Lhapif praised Emilio to the point of mouth watering. Elena, who had teamed up with Emilio, decided that he could be useful to Khalif, who was still
lacking in years and experience, and arranged a meeting between the two. The result was more positive than expected. Khalif’s enthusiasm and
brilliance combined with Emilio’s savvy and experience had broadened his thinking.
“Yes, but why the sudden change of heart? You said your father would be upset if he found out you were going into business without telling him.”
“That? I got caught.”
Although it was an absurd excuse, Khalif accepted it without any doubt.
“Oh, that’s why he knew. Didn’t you get in trouble?”
“He was rather complimentary. He told me many times that he would apply for me and that I should be patient until I graduated. Of course, this was
on the premise that I would not neglect my schoolwork.”
“A compliment is a compliment, and schoolwork is schoolwork.”
Khalif, who was deceived by Elena’s lie, was convinced and accepted.
“Have you met Randol?”
“Huh? Uh, I met him. I saw him and I felt like I was going to kill myself.”
“What are you talking about?”
Elena asked back with a slight frown at the harsh expression.
“Why are there so many geniuses in the world? You’re a genius, but he’s more of a genius. There’s a real sense of shame.”
“That’s fair.”
Elena nodded her head. Randall was a great architect, a page in history. There is a saying in the art world that the masters of a generation cannot be
achieved through hard work alone. You have to be blessed with genius.
Elena did not see the completion of the Santa Maria Cathedral, a collaboration between Khalif and Randol. It was because she was kidnapped and
almost killed just before completion. However, she remembered seeing the library, known to have been designed by Randol. Although not as huge as
the Cathedral of Santa Maria, his unique construction, the dome shape using the palace, was a glimpse into his genius.
“The world is really big. The academy is as well. I didn’t know anything about architecture. By the way, just looking at the construction method and
the design drawings that he showed me gave me the shivers.”
“I understand.”
“She was really grateful to L. He said that because of L, he was able to concentrate on building. He’s looking forward to working with them.”
Randol became the first customer of Khalif to take his first step as an art broker, just like the original history.
It was hoped that Elena’s intervention would show better results than the original history, as the timing was advanced.
“Please tell him that I really appreciate it. For choosing me. I will never disappoint.”
“I did it anyway. He trusts you. He didn’t say anything else. Do real geniuses have good personalities? Oh, except you.”
Elena asked Khalif, who was outspoken about Randol.
“Looking at you talking, you’ve gotten pretty close?”
“My drinking buddy.”
“You have a best friend.”
Elena smiled as if she knew everything. Their friendship had always been laced with alcohol, so much so that it could be said that they had been
linked by it in past lives. Khalif had just graduated from the Academy in his fourth year, so he was old enough to be considered an adult. So he and
Randol were able to deepen their friendship over a drink.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Ellaine
July 12, 2021 at 12:12 am
Thank you so much for this translations
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Senior, when are you going to see my father again?”
“Tomorrow. Why?”
“I want to ask you to find out if there is some land in the capital to put a building on.”
“Are you going to speculate?”
Khalif’s eyes were full of greed. Since Khalif trusted Elena’s judgment and choice almost at the religious level, he wanted to be put on this
opportunity if she bought land.
“What do you mean, speculation? I’m not good in that area.”
“Then why are you suddenly looking for land? The land is expensive there.”
“I’m going to build a salon there.”
“Salon? What is that?”
Since this period was before the salon culture was established, Khalif did not know much about salons.
“It is a place of discussion that breaks down barriers of gender and status. It is the birthplace of culture and intellect, a place for socializing, a place
for literary figures, writers, artists, and thinkers to present their work, and an exhibition space.”
“…!”
Elena was going to open the first, biggest and best salon in the capital of the empire. The Salon is the conglomeration of art and culture that Elena
dreamed of. It is a space where literati, artists, nobles, scientists, and other prominent people can come and go to engage in dialogue and debate, and
a place where artists can display and sell their works. It is also a place to display and sell the works of artists. It can also serve as a ballroom where
people can enjoy performances and dance while having a meal with drinks.
The salon is a center with cultural ripple effects that can dominate the continent.
‘L will be at the center of culture as the hostess of the salon.’
Elena’s unconventional ambitions made Khalif speechless.
“Salon? It’s shocking. I can’t say anything. How did you think that?”
“This isn’t the end. It’s too early to be surprised.”
“What else?”
“The salon itself has meaning, but we also want to give meaning to the first architecture that represents the salon. It’s going to be the size of a
cathedral and built in a new architectural style that we’ve never seen before.”
Khalif was surprised and worried.
“Isn’t that too much greed? It’s the size of a cathedral. Let’s say it is. Where can you get an architect with a new architecture?”
“Where? He’s next to you.”
“Who is the person next to me… Don’t tell me you’re thinking about Randol?”
“Yes, I’ll leave everything from the salon’s design to architecture to Randol.”
Khalif’s mouth dropped open. That’s how unconventional Elena’s statement was. This is because it was an adventure to entrust Randol, who is
blessed with genius but has not yet achieved anything externally, with such an unexpected amount of construction.
‘As Lucia said. I don’t think Randol can’t build it again.’
Since Khalif was closer to Randol than anyone else and had tried to communicate with him, he had a vague but trusting feeling that he could pull it off.
Seemingly convinced, Elena said with a smile.
“Please give it to Randol. It’s an opportunity to promote himself to the world. Break the mannerisms and surprise the world with his own techniques.”
“I’ll tell him. He’ll be happy.”
Khalif was flattered by this. Randol had always been determined to build a structure of his own construction, but the opportunity had come sooner
than he had expected. He was itching to share the news.
“If he can afford it, ask my father to look for a site near the land to buy.”
“I heard you’re not speculating?”
“It’s not speculation. We’re going to create a complex cultural space that can be linked to salons.”
“What? Complex culture? What on earth are you thinking about? I can’t keep up.”
In recent times, Khalif has been admiring Elena. The groundbreaking and catch-up ideas were so witty that he could not follow it even if he died and
woke up.
“Why are you coming after me? Don’t follow me.”
“What?”
“I’m just doing what I’m good at. You should do what you’re good at.”
“What I’m good at… That’s right.”
Khalif smiled and nodded in agreement. Elena spoke face to face.
“Salons are not designed and built by themselves. From beginning to end…”
“You’re also working with an art broker, right?”
“Yes, your role will be more important than anything else.”
“Nice! It’s nagging to say more. I know too. How important my role is. I’m actually living with responsibility.”
Elena smiled. He was always grumbling and playful, but she knew better than anyone else that he was always serious and committed to his field.
“And this. Give it to my father.”
Khalif was handed an envelope with a letter.
“What’s this? Can I see it?”
“It doesn’t matter if you look at it, but it’s not much. I’m going to buy some land in the capital slums, and I’ve checked the area on the map.”
“Why buy there? No, how can you think of buying a slum land? That’s the end of life. It can’t be sold again or bought. You’ll be bitten by a water
ghost.”
Khalif had completely dissuaded Elena from buying the slum land. The slums were the cheapest land prices in the capital, as beggars, wanderers,
tramps, and vagrants lived in the capital.
Therefore, in the past, several aristocratic investors had attempted to buy land in slums at a low price and develop it.
But the result was all a failure. Even if the poor were kicked out, other poor people soon came and filled the seats. Even if the building was built at a
cost, common people were reluctant to come because there were vagrants and itinerants.
“I know.”
“You’re going to buy the slum land, even if you know it? You, just talk to me. Is there any gold in there?”
Khalif’s eyes were filled with expectations.
He was wondering if there was anything.
“Ha, where’s the veins of gold in the capital? I’m just buying it for charity.”
“Charity? Are you serious?”
“Yes, do you think I’m lying? What’s the point of making money? We have to help people in need.”
Disappointed, Khalif once again put the letter in his arms. If he was interested, he would have opened it, but it seemed that he was not interested in
buying the land in the slums. He’d lose his money as soon as he invested. Elena felt sorry for not being able to tell the truth.
‘I’m sorry, senior. I couldn’t tell you honestly. But I can’t help it. If I tell you, I think you’ll live in that land.’
It was not that Khalif could not be trusted. But Elena knew very well that human greed could sometimes cloud reason. If Khalif were to follow
Elena’s lead and buy or sell the land of the poor, that too would be a target.
‘I have to be prepared in private, if I don’t buy it as quickly as possible with an agent, Leabrick will notice.’
Sooner or later, there will be a tremendous development boom in the capital. The Grand Duke would spend astronomical amounts of money to crush
the slums and create Noblesse Street on the land, the largest development project in the capital since the founding of the empire, where only nobles
and royalty can enter and leave.
‘Whatever you imagine, it’s more than that.’
The money spent by the Grand Duke to build this Noblesse Street was equivalent to a year’s budget of the Empire. The fundamental power of the
Grand Duke to make such an astronomical investment was amazing, but the success of Noblesse Street was largely due to the merits of Leabrick,
who had carefully prepared for its success. She anticipated that the imperial family would collapse and the empire would revolve around the nobility,
so she tried to build a city for the nobility, and the result was a great success.
‘The Grand Duke’s success is my misfortune. I have to keep an eye on it.’
Elena was going to ruin her investment. She’d eat them little by little and eventually destroy them thoroughly. If the Noblesse Street Development
Project succeeds, it would be nearly impossible to ruin the Grand Duchy, no matter how much Elena flies.
That first maneuver is truly a success. One step ahead of Leabrick, she had bought up the land in the slums that would become the main base for the
development of Noblesse Street. Knowing the future, it was not that difficult for Elena. There could be a certain margin of error, but she had a rough
idea of where the development would take place, having frequented Noblesse Street when she was queen.
‘There is one thing to watch out for. Buying with L’s possession, but having an agent so that the tail is not stepped on.’
Elena was well aware of Leabrick’s relentlessness. If she knew the fact that Elena had made the first move and sold the land, she would try to find L
by any means necessary. L was a person who existed only in documents and signatures. For the time being, there was no way that it would be
discovered that she was Elena, but for the sake of later, it was necessary to have an agent to conclude the sale and block Leabrick’s pursuit in
advance.
‘It’s easy after I buy land from poor people. I can sell it back to Leabrick.’
Elena already had a perfect plan in her head. To use the plan of the Grand Duke to extort money from the Grand Duke. It was in line with Elena’s
vision of the Grand Duchy’s downfall. The rest, as Elena had written in her letter, was for Emilio to act as an agent to buy and sell the land in the
slums. There was no need to worry, as he was experienced enough to not make mistakes.
“Well then, that’s it for today’s conversation. Oh, I have an appointment with my father and I’m going to concentrate on my schoolwork for a while.
Please don’t look for me.”
“Yeah, I think I’m going to be as busy as you are with the way I am. Good luck.”
It was when the conversation ended and Khalif tried to open the door to leave the study room.
Knock, knock.
“…!”
The sudden knocking of the door drew Elena and Khalif’s attention to it. It was not common to be visited by others because a self-study room and a
discussion room could be used for personal purposes without interference from anyone who applied.
‘No way, Ren?’
She had such a question reflexively, but she soon erased it from her head. She stopped by the four-story recording room, disguised herself, and came
down to the two-story study room. The movement was so short that it was unlikely that Ren would have been discovered.
“I’ll go out.”
Khalif, who was standing in front of the door, turned and pulled.
“Who are you… Hyuk!”
As soon as the door was opened, Khalif, who saw the man standing in front of him, swallowed his breath in vain.
“Y-Your Grace?”
“…!”
Is there any student attending an academic institute who didn’t know the face of Sian? In response to Khalif’s surprised reaction, Lucia also rose
from her chair.
“It was you again.”
Unlike the two who were surprised, Sian’s reaction was calm. You couldn’t see any emotions except alternating with an expressionless look.
“How did you get here?”
“I happened to see you on this floor. I searched the reading room to see if I could ask you how you were doing. So I’ve come, and you’re here.”
Khalif’s eyes were wide open. Even when he chewed it over, he could only hear that Sian came first with an interest in Lucia. After seeing Elena with
his back against Sian, Khalif questioned her in the shape of his mouth without a sound.
‘Did you know His Highness the Crown Prince? Why didn’t you tell me earlier!’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I wonder if maybe Sian just somehow grew up with no social skills.
Reply
Nui
August 2, 2021 at 6:37 am
I can already guess Sian like having the feeling of attachment to Elena and would somehow is related to the past life like how some novels where the
ML have this nostalgia or feeling of regrets to the FL.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena, who did not feel he was worthy of answering, ignored him and turned her eyes to Sian.
“Did you have anything to say?”
“…”
Instead of answering, Sian stared at Elena. As the silence became longer and awkward, Sian uttered words that had nothing to do with the point.
“I invite you. For dinner.”
“What?”
Khalif and Elena blinked at the unexpected suggestion, asking back reflexively. And that’s how an early dinner for the three unplanned people was
arranged.
Elena and Khalif paid a visit to the single dormitory that was reserved for the direct line of the imperial family. The dormitory was similar in size to
Elena’s single dormitory, but it was too poor to accommodate the Crown Prince, the leader of the empire. Expensive paintings and decorations were
nowhere to be seen, and the furniture looked old.
‘Now I’m here.’
Elena’s gaze deepened. Elena and Sian’s dormitory was located across the main street from each other. If it weren’t for the trees blocking their view,
their lives would be exposed.
In her past life, Elena’s attention had been focused on Sian since her days in the academy. What Sian ate, how he slept, and how he lived were all
that mattered in her world. Maybe it was from then on. The interest that had started in Sian had been favored and transformed into a futile attachment
and love.
“There’s nothing special, but eat it. It won’t taste bad.”
Caliph and Elena faced each other across the dining table, based on Sian that sat at the top. The maids brought out dishes from the kitchen. It was
soup, salad and steak, but the level of the food was much lower than the menu Elena usually ate. It was the same for Khalif. He had come with high
expectations since it was a meal the Crown Prince had invited him to, but even at a glance, the quality of the meat was not good.
“Hold it.”
Sian cut the meat first and ate it, while Khalif and Elena also grabbed knives and forks. Khalif cut the meat into bite-sized pieces and munched on it.
He knew it. It was edible, but the gravy wasn’t that excellent.
‘Was it this bad? The financial situation of the imperial family.’
During her time as queen, Elena was personally supported by the Grand Duchy. Otherwise, she would not be able to cover the extravagant costs of
maintaining her dignity. For this reason, she had no interest in the finances of the imperial family and always thought that they were rich. However,
when she arrived here, she found that the financial situation of the Imperial Family seemed much more serious than she had expected.
“Does it taste good?”
“Of course! It’s so delicious. It’s chewy and soft-boiled, and every time the juices spread out, it’s so fascinating.”
The Khalif even complimented the chef on his disappointment, lest he be found out. His gaze turned to Elena with a blank nod.
“What about you?”
Elena, who was asked, put down her fork and chewed the food in her mouth tightly and swallowed it. Then she picked up her napkin, wiped her
mouth, and answered.
“It’s too much to say, but it’s definitely a delightful dish.”
“I see.”
Sian no longer asked about the taste. Instead, he paid attention to Elena’s eating. While eating a steak with poor meat, she did not make a single
chewing sound, and more than eight forks and knives were used naturally to suit their purpose.
“You always show new looks.”
“Me?”
Elena looked up to see if she was talking about herself. Sian continued, staring at Elena with a peculiar indifferent look.
“Sometimes you look weak like a deer.”
“…”
“Sometimes you behave more gracefully than the imperial family.”
Elena missed it. She realized that the etiquette that had been implicitly infiltrated attracted Sian’s interest. She rebuked herself for her rashness, but the
water had already spilled.
“Was your name Khalif?”
“This year’s graduation class. So, have you thought about your career after graduation?”
To Sian’s question, Khalif answered clearly with a very nervous expression.
“Yes, I made a good connection and found a job that fits my aptitude. I have to prepare my dissertation and I am so addicted to it that I am afraid I
will not be able to graduate in a timely manner.”
“It’s the right thing to do. I wonder what it is.”
“I’m doing work in art.”
Elena glared at Khalif, who answered politely. She was displeased with the act of amplifying Sian’s interest by talking about things that he didn’t have
to say. There was no way he didn’t know that, but Khalif ignored it and talked.
“Actually, Miss Lucia here recommended it to me. I don’t know if you know this, but I’m getting a lot of help because she has excellent knowledge
and insight.”
Elena glared at Khalif as if to kill him for his constant stream of useless words.
‘Please, that mouth.’
However, Sian’s attention had already been paid to Elena.
“I knew you had a sense of art, but I didn’t know you had a good eye for it.”
“Your Highness, these are the words of senior Khalif in an attempt to lower himself. You do not need to listen to them.”
Elena quickly praised Khalif and tried to pull herself out. She made a fierce eye contact with Khalif, warning him not to talk nonsense anymore.
“You’re so modest. I’m even more interested in the depth of your learning.”
Oh. Elena’s head was throbbing because she kept getting things tangled. Since Sian had already shown interest, there was anxiety that he might try to
confirm it in some way.
“How do you feel? Let’s talk more about this.”
Sure enough, Elena’s prediction was right. This situation was uncomfortable because Elena did not want to be involved with Sian for a while.
“Your Highness, I am…”
As soon as Elena tried to express her refusal, Khalif stepped in.
“How can she refuse to do that, Your Grace? Lucia, are you okay? We’re free today.”
“Ah… ah.”
Elena clenched her teeth in anger at his attitude of accepting as he wished, rather than abruptly cutting off his words. Even though he certainly noticed,
why on earth are was he so stupid today? The reason for the recklessness was not known, so she was even more feverish.
Eventually, the three moved to the drawing room. Elena stabbed Khalif in the waist with her elbow as she walked behind Sian, who was ahead. It
was loaded with quite heavy power, perhaps because it was emotional.
“Cough.”
Elena whispered softly to Khalif, who frowned in pain.
“What’s wrong with you today? Let’s go quietly when we’re done eating. What are you talking about!”
“His Highness wants it. And you didn’t notice?”
Elena narrowed her eyes and glared at him and made remarks of warning.
“What do you think? I’m begging you, please stop this. I can’t take much more of this.”
“Look at this. Don’t you think this is good for you?”
“So you’re trying to make me happy?”
Elena couldn’t hear the answer to the questioning. Because she arrived in the drawing room.
“Wow, look at the books. It’s like there are thousands.”
Khalif looked at the books filled with the walls of the drawing room and admired them. There seemed to be more than a thousand books, but
considering that this is the reception room, not the library, he could see how much Sian lived with books. The three people sat relaxed on the
spacious sofa. Then Sian looked at Elena and opened his mouth with difficulty.
“When I see you, I think of it.”
“What?”
“Can you give me a cup of tea like that?”
“… Tea?”
Elena was quite embarrassed by Sian’s request. Give him a cup of tea. It was a sudden request that would be embarrassing for him as well. Sian was
also embarrassed to bring up these words, so he gave a false cough.
“I can’t forget the scent and the deep taste.”
“…”
“Is it a difficult request?”
When Sian asked again, Elena, who had been half asleep for a moment, quickly came to her senses.
“No. If you can prepare tea leaves, tea, and hot water…”
“Hey.”
Sian told them to bring them out. The servants brought them in the blink of an eye whether they had been announced in advance or had already
prepared them.
“Is there anything else you need?”
“No, that’s enough.”
Elena checked the tea leaves first by opening the sealed box.
‘The tea leaves of the second order.’
It was better compared to some products, but compared to the tea leaves, which are mostly used by the aristocrats, the scent and taste of the
products were much lower.
‘Let’s not count the quality. The tea is more important.’
Elena examined the tea leaves carefully. She was able to bring out the full flavor of the tea even with medium quality leaves, as long as she knew how
dry and fermented the leaves were. The temperature of the water was just right, and the preparation was perfect. And it was no exaggeration to say
that no matter how good the ingredients were, the deep flavor and profound aroma of the tea was immediately dependent on the person making the
tea. In that sense, Elena’s tea ceremony was close to perfection, as she had made tea from her heart dozens, if not hundreds of times, for just one
person.
Gululu.
Elena recommended filling an empty cup with tea water.
“I see.”
Sian, who tasted the first donation, exclaimed.
“Even with the same tea leaves, it has such a deep taste and aroma.”
Sian stopped talking. Using his sense of smell and taste, he focused on deeply savoring the tea Elena brewed.
“Wow, I think I know a little bit about why people do tea ceremony.”
Unintentionally, Khalif was amazed at Elena who made the tea. He decided that he should cancel the idea that the tea ceremony was a sham, a
pretense for the aristocracy. Elena, staring at Sian enjoying tea, repeated it in her mind.
‘I hope this tea will be the last one today.’
Because she didn’t want any more bad relationships. Elena smiled sadly, not wanting to repeat the mistakes of the past.
“I have a lot of questions for you today, my lady.”
“For me??”
Sian openly pointed to Elena and asked.
“You said your father is the head of one of the continent’s leading commercial houses.”
“Yes.”
“How is it? You see, the current flow of money within the empire. Does it feel normal to you?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena was quite embarrassed when asked. Although Sian’s questions were comprehensive, they were high-level questions that required very
professional learning.
“I didn’t learn much because I wasn’t good at commercial talent. But since you asked for my opinion, I will speak my mind.”
“I’ll listen.”
“The current flow of imperial money is closely related to power. The Grand Duke and the Four Great Families intervene in various interests and
monopolize anything that makes a profit.”
Since the founding of the empire, there had never been a time in history when the nobility wielded such a large vested interest as they do now. The
empire had belonged to the imperial family for generations, but it was gradually losing its authority as the aristocracy gained more and more power. A
puppet Emperor. The nobles above the emperor, changing even the emperor. This was the reality of the current imperial family.
“You saw it correctly.”
“Along with the flow of money, even the pretext for it has been swept away by the aristocrats.”
“The Empire must change.”
Sian also seemed to be fully aware of the seriousness of the situation. From the earnest look in his eyes, she could sense his will to get rid of the
interferences and checks of the Grand Duke and the four families and regain the powerful imperial power.
Elena was very sympathetic to Sian. If he had been blessed with the right times, he would have had the qualities to be a great ruler, but unfortunately,
there was no place for such an emperor now. The sight of him was so sad that Elena couldn’t help but not leave.
“Get someone capable.”
“Human.”
Sian still brooded on the word and asked, his eyes glistening.
“Do you mean someone like you?”
“No.”
Elena cut the line with a snap.
“I’m not as good of a person as Your Highness thinks I am.”
“You’re so humble.”
Khalif could not participate in the conversation except to froth at the mouth. There was some high level dialogue going on, but it was too sensitive a
subject and it would have been better to leave. Elena, on the other hand, was not the least bit upset and maintained a tremendous amount of
composure.
“I also had the same thoughts as my lady. However, most of the capable ones are the nobles. They never try to stand on the side of the imperial
family.”
“…”
She also understood Sian’s frustration. Even in the academic institute, most intellectuals who had received a high level of education are to abstain
from nobles. In rare cases, some were from commoner backgrounds, but the majority were obsessed with career advancement, so most people
relied on the nobility rather than the imperial family.
‘The will is there, but the method is wrong.’
Elena saw it clearly. Sian, who dreamed of strengthening the imperial power and tried to reform, failed. The current approach would only repeat the
same mistakes.
‘If only His Highness could properly read the trends of the new era, it could change.’
A new era is coming soon. If he can read and ride on the bandwagon, there is a possibility that Sian may achieve what he wanted. But Elena couldn’t
bring it up. When they happened to run into each other in the library reading room, Sian was interspersed with “Monarchism.” If he was still dreaming
of a strong despotic imperial power, the future of the new era and Sian will conflict.
‘Let’s not get ahead of ourselves. His Highness will take care of the judgment.’
Elena wanted to help in any way she could to Sian. It was all because of the lingering love and hatred for Sian, who she once lived as a couple with.
Yes, that was it.
“May I offer you a word of advice?”
“Advice. I’ll take it hard.”
Elena gave strength and said as Sian’s permission fell.
“There are countless emperors in the Empire who were revered as great men in the past. It’s no exaggeration to say that we have an empire now
because of their achievements.”
“Go on.”
“The reason why their achievements are highly regarded is that they have prepared the necessary systems for the times, read the changes of the times
and dealt with them appropriately.”
Throughout Elena’s words, Khalif could not relax. He was nervous that she might offend Sian.
“The times are beginning.”
Elena took a small deep breath. It’s real from now on.
“The nobles are rotten and corrupt. Nevertheless, the imperial family has no authority or power to press them.”
“…”
Sian’s expressionless eyebrows wiggled. Elena pointed out the incompetence of the Imperial Household in front of the Crown Prince Sian.
“L-Lucia! Bite your tongue.”
The frightened Khalif stepped in and stopped him. Even though that may be said to be true, it was tantamount to an insult to the imperial family to
undermine the imperial family. But Elena had no intention of stopping here. No, if she had planned to stop here from the beginning, she would not
have said a word.
“The world will change soon.”
Even though it may sound uncomfortable and insulting, Sian’s expression did not change. Only Khalif, caught in the middle, was restless.
“The change of times never begins above. It starts below.”
“Below.”
“Commoners.”
“…!”
Sian’s eyes, where there was no change of emotion, were energized. Since the founding of the empire, the main reformers had been the imperial
family and the nobility. The absolute majority of the commoners in the pyramid-shaped status system were just objects that had to be governed and
were not considered as reform subjects. Elena pointed out those commoners. She said that the change of times is not from the top, but from the
bottom. For Sian, the story came as shocking.
“Whether you are nobility or the imperial family. It doesn’t matter to the common people. The nobles are corrupt, and the imperial family lost
authority and cannot stop the tyranny of the nobility.”
“…”
“The exploited commoners don’t see both of them differently. The persecuting one or the one unable to stop it are just the same.”
A cold sweat ran down Khalif’s spine. Elena’s level of words was so high that he was nervous that she might buy Sian’s anger.
“Continue. Keep talking.”
What was surprising was Sian’s patience. Despite being criticized for the incompetence of the imperial family, he showed a willingness to continue to
listen to Elena’s claims.
“To the imperial family, nobility is the enemy. Are the common people the enemy to the imperial family?”
“No.”
“Then who should the imperial family lean against? It’s the people.”
“Lean on, the imperial family…”
Sian calmly chewed over what Elena said. The imperial family viewed the common people as objects to be governed, but did not give any other
meaning. Because of their status, the commoners have been perceived only as such. But now Elena’s words were breaking all that common sense.
“The reign of the Emperor is over.”
Elena gave strength to her voice and said it clearly. It was time to wrap up the long and lengthy argument.
“The Emperor should not reign over the people, but stand on the people’s side and go together.”
“…”
“That’s the only way you can achieve what you want in an era of change.”
Elena’s final assertion was full of conviction. It was a future she had seen and experienced firsthand, and so she could say it firmly and unwaveringly.
‘This will do. The choice that remains is yours, Your Highness.’
Elena knew. She knew what she was talking about was going to sound ridiculous. Even though she knew that, she hoped that this serious advice
would reach him, because of the love and regret she had for him.
“L-Lucia.”
As soon as Sian fell silent, Khalif called out anxiously to Elena in a low voice. The longer the silence lasted, the more nervous he became, and a cold
sweat broke out on his forehead. Elena waited softly. The long silence signified Sian’s troubles. When the worries were over, she was about to end
the love and hatred she had by respecting whatever he chose.
“You surprise me every time.”
Sian’s first words were admiration. There was a surprise from learning about the world from a completely different perspective and knowledge.
“Is that it. Is that the meaning of the Holy Empire books you saw then?”
“…!”
Elena was surprised. She never thought that Sian would remember the books she had read at that time and get the point of what Elena said.
‘You really listened to me?’
Instead of getting angry, she couldn’t believe what she was seeing in front of him, Sian was thinking long and hard about Elena’s story. It was a claim
that seemed somewhat outrageous and impossible for him, the Crown Prince and the pinnacle of the status quo, to accept.
In addition, it was very different from the way he didn’t listen to Elena in her previous life even when she begged desperately. It might have been more
comfortable if he had ignored her as before. But Sian kept listening to Elena’s words, which made her even more confused in dealing with him.
“Today’s story was very meaningful. I feel like the fog in my head has gone away.”
When Sian broke the debate, the happiest person was Khalif. If he could leave this place without any problems, he would sell his soul.
“*My lady.”
Sian sang low to Elena.
“It was a very fruitful time. Would you often spend this time with me?”
“… Yes, Your Highness.”
Elena replied reluctantly that she would. Even if she didn’t want it, she couldn’t refuse it in front of Sian. After finishing the story, Elena and Khalif
came out of the dormitory. Before she knew it, the sky was dark. Elena felt fatigue as soon as she relaxed.
‘I want to rest.’
She could see the dormitory just across the street. It was a stone’s throw away, but Elena couldn’t go. It was because she had to stop by the
library’s archives and remove her disguise to return as Veronica.
“*How swollen is your liver really? What are you doing in front of His Highness? What about the imperial family?”
Khalif walked side by side and criticized Elena. In his view, Elena’s remarks today were well above the danger level.
“If even that doesn’t catch the ear, it’s about as good as it gets.”
“What?”
Elena closed her mouth with meaningful words. Khalif, who was trying to criticize more, said, “Did you feel that this is not the atmosphere?”
__________________________________
(T/N: - / (the liver comes out of the stomach / to have a swollen liver): to be overbold and foolhardy, ignoring apparent
hardship.)
(T/N: Throughout this chapter, just in general, Sian has been referring to Elena as “ ,” it’s a polite way to refer to a noble’s daughter, however,
since there is no English word for it, I would either use “you” or “my lady.” Just know that whenever he speaks to her, it’s in a polite manner.)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Pristine
August 8, 2021 at 12:21 pm
Thank you so much! This quickly became one of my favorite haven
I really fall in love with manhwa’s art of this story, but too bad it was currently put on a stop at chapter 60 D:
Reply
Ell
Thank you so much! I really want to read this
Reply
Asyu
thank you so much for finishing the translation!!!
Reply
carbonbangle
August 21, 2022 at 12:34 am
Thanks so much for the translation, looks like I finally could catch up with manhwa, this Site really needs a next button
Reply
Your Haven
August 22, 2022 at 12:25 am
You can read it on Wattpad. Adding a next button consumes a lot of time, since I have to do it manually. (I have to go to each chapter and
update it) so far I have added it to 2 of the stories.
Reply
Zam
what is its name on wattpad and what account?
Your Haven
October 7, 2022 at 12:43 am
The link to my Wattpad is on my homepage.
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“See you next time.”
Khalif said farewell in front of the central library and moved away. Instead of nodding, Elena led a tired body to the fourth floor recording room.
“…”
Normally, she would move around the library without slowing down the tension, but Elena was so tired of the discussion that she could not do what
she had to do. Not knowing that today someone’s gaze is on her back.
Elena opened the door to the recording room and went inside. And at the corner of the stairway at the end of the hall, a man was watching with his
face hidden.
“Who the hell is she?”
The man was Ren.
***
Ren did not feel awkward after the three-way meeting. This was because there was still something suspicious about Emilio’s relationship with Lucia
and the upper echelon of the Castol Chamber of Commerce.
Ren, who liked Lucia’s behavior with his own unique persistence, happened to find Lucia coming into the library after leaving Khalif and quietly
followed her. That’s how he ended up seeing Lucia enter the records room.
“What are you doing over there?”
Ren crossed his arms and pondered. He was far from learned, but he had been born with a good head on his shoulders. His persistent torment and
suspicion of others was all due to such perceptiveness. However, this was the only time that even his self-proclaimed keen mind could not guess.
The Friedrich Family Archives. A place to store old things that are nothing special and meaningless. It was a record room, so it was neglected so that
no one of the current students could find it. He couldn’t understand why she went to such a place.
Kkiiiik.
It was not long before the door to the archives opened. Ren quickly turned the corner and hid himself on the stairs to the fifth floor.
Tak tak tak.
The heels of the shoes grew louder, and soon the owner of the sound turned around the corner of the stairs.
“…!”
Ren’s eyes were wide open, as most things did not surprise him. He could not help but doubt it even when he saw it with his own eyes.
‘Veronica?’
Surprisingly, Veronica was the girl who turned around the corner and went down the stairs. Ren appeared on the landing, making an appearance only
after Veronica disappeared down the stairs.
“What’s this link without context?”
Ren’s interest in Lucia was nothing more than pure interest. Sian intervened in the middle and offended his sarcasm, but it wasn’t so much of an
annoyance. In fact, the more he dug into Lucia, the more my interest was further deepened by the questions that came up like a mystery. What he
saw today, however, gave him a huge shock of a level that surpassed all his previous interests.
“Do you have anything to do with Veronica?”
Ren’s face, which was muttering as if he was asking questions, looked more excited than ever. It was Veronica, of all people. From this moment on,
when it was proven that she was related to Veronica, Lucia was no longer just a problem. She was a prey that must be delved into and clarified until
the end.
“When will she come out.”
Ren waited for Lucia to come out of the recording room. For quite a long time until the early evening was over, and it was late at night. Although it
was late, Lucia did not come out.
“What is this cheap feeling?”
Ren felt something strange that he couldn’t pick up and went down the stairs to the recording room. He was not polite enough to knock, so he
grabbed the door handle and opened it.
“Is anybody there?”
The recording room was empty. Far from anyone in there, he could feel the warmth that meant it was vacated for a lot of time. Ren scattered his head
roughly.
“What, when did she get out of here? I would have known if she came out.”
The only way downstairs from the four-story hallway where the archives are located was the stairs where Ren was located.
“Did I miss you?”
In other words, Ren missed her, but that didn’t make sense. Ren was a monster who hadn’t missed the top of the Swordsmanship faculty since he
entered. As a freshman, he was so overwhelmingly strong that he was also one of the best knights in the family gate. If it weren’t for such superior
talent and genius, he wouldn’t have been honored as the best prosecutor along with Hurelbard.
“A real ghost?”
Lucia disappeared as if evaporating from such a Ren. Without any trace of being there.
“Or stronger than me?”
Ren laughed as if he was in vain while developing his thoughts.
“Well, there’s one more reason for me to be excited.”
Although he had missed Lucia, Ren was not in a hurry, he even whistled with room to spare. It was just a matter of finding the tail, but the moment he
picked it up, finding the body was a matter of seconds. After finishing his business, Ren was about to leave the record room when he noticed the
portraits of the successive lords of the Friedrich family hanging on one wall.
“That’s an ugly face. Hey, because of you… Do you know how shit my life is?”
The emotions that Ren had been so insidiously overwhelmed with were murder and hatred. He had been forced to make unilateral sacrifices for the
Grand Duchy ever since he gained independence from them. They had made the sacrifice mandatory by signing a hundred-year treaty on the
condition of independence.
“I’m not obligated to honor the treaty you signed with my grandfather. One hundred years? Tell the dogs to do it.”
Ren’s face staring at the portrait became more brutal.
“I’m going to destroy everything my way.”
***
Final exams were over. Although there may be some differences between departments, the semester is running towards its end as the grades have
been released. Students who finished their classes early have gone home for the summer. This is because they are given more than a month off, which
gives them enough time to go and visit their provincial territories.
However, this did not mean that all the current students left the academy. A significant number of commoner students remained in the dormitory.
There was no time to relax, as their performance in the academy would determine their life after graduation.
Elena also remained in the dormitory. It was very surprising, considering that the current students from the aristocracy had gone home. Elena’s
decision to stay at the academy was not her own. It was thoroughly Leabrick’s will.
Veronica was forced to take two years off for health reasons. She unintentionally delayed graduation. Leabrick hoped that Elena would accumulate
grades that she had never had before through the seasonal semester. This is because it was possible to graduate early if she filled her allocated credits
regardless of her school period or if her grades were good grades.
Elena took the seasonal semester when she was left at the academy. Not only major but also liberal arts were included, which made it feel tighter than
this semester. But Elena didn’t care. She still had a lot of work to do at the academy. This was more free of charge than entering the Grand Duchy
and being watched by Leabrick.
“I don’t really have anything to do with that.”
Elena’s plan worked better than she had planned. In L’s name, she arranged for Khalif to meet the great masters of the era.
Khalif, who communicated with Randol and became aware of the role and importance of art brokers, helped future masters focus on their work and
maximize their artistry. The masters, who thought they had already been indebted to L, were fascinated by the role of the lyricist of such art, and they
held Khalif’s hand without hesitation.
It was more than Elena expected. As the first and best art broker, he studied all the disciplines that the masters had failed to use, such as foundations,
architecture, and literature. Working so hard that he didn’t even have time to sleep, Khalif strove to understand the various disciplines.
“Efforts and enthusiasm are important, but Emilio played a big role in Khalif’s growth.”
Emilio, the head of the Castol Corporation, concentrated on his ascent, shuttling back and forth between the capital and the Triple Alliance. At the
same time, whenever he had the chance, he met with the young Khalif and generously passed on the career and experience he had developed.
Khalif’s growth had a positive influence on the works of the masters.
The great literary artist Vargas’ work <The Mermaid> was published in the literary world as early as two years with the help of Elena and Khalif.
<The Mermaid> is a story about the love between a human being and a half-human, expressing the human desire for lust and pleasure, which caused
a near-revolutionary upheaval in the literary world.
That’s not all. Selling books through the Castol Chamber of Commerce’s business area and distribution network generated an unexpectedly large
amount of income. In addition, rumors quickly spread through the translation work that they would start selling their books to foreign countries like
the Kingdom of Royer and the Union of the Three Kingdoms, and many famous literary figures and great writers came to visit them themselves. This
was due to the greed of wanting to sell their works to other countries as well, rather than stopping at just the Empire.
“The salon is being built smoothly.”
Emilio managed to purchase a plot of land on the main street that crosses the capital from the main gate of the Imperial Palace. It must not have been
easy to purchase, as there were so few properties and the section was not traded, but he showed his ability to accomplish it without difficulty. On the
land, the architect Randol was laying the groundwork for a salon that might become his first work.
Randol was going to achieve a domed roof utilizing a construction method that had never been seen anywhere before. He was striving to build a more
elegant building, utilizing a balanced architectural beauty that was harmonious, yet differentiated from the current Gothic style, which is dominated by
neat, tall spires. When Elena saw the design drawings that Khalif had already brought, she couldn’t help but marvel at the prestigious taste and
dignified grandeur of the building.
“The capital’s center will be busy.”
Elena, confident of success, embarked on a more aggressive investment. She asked Emilio to purchase additional salon premises. She also asked him
to buy the surrounding buildings at a higher price than their market value. She decided that she needed that much land to transform the entire city
around the salon.
Randol revised the design drawings to be appropriate for the site, which was more than twice as large as the initial one. The blueprints for the finished
salon were not a cathedral, but they were in the form of a comparably large building.
The salon’s interior facilities will also have structures that have never been seen before. In addition to the reception room where the discussion room
could be held, a venue for the master’s exhibition of works, opera theaters, and small ballrooms were planned to be separated. It would have all the
elements Elena wanted for a center of salon culture.
Once the expansion was finalized, the construction period was extended. Khalif said that even if they were to start construction now, it would be a
major project that would take at least two years. Two years was a lot longer than Elena had expected. But that didn’t stop them from rushing. She
knew that the construction would be completed much sooner than expected.
“The reason why Randol was revered as a real genius was because of the phenomenal speed of construction.”
Elena did not know much about how it could be done. However, Randol was able to use an efficient construction method that could cut the average
completion time of current buildings by almost half.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Bunny
August 2, 2021 at 2:38 pm
God I hate Ren Bastard so much! So so so much. How can a character be so insufferable.
Reply
Manu GS
September 16, 2021 at 10:32 pm
Could you please put a dark version on the site? Because it gets really bad to read at night in the clear version, it ends up giving you a headache
Reply
Your Haven
It’s not possible to do that with WordPress.
Reply
rukia 05
So excited how all things will fall in place! Thank you for the wonderful translation!
Reply
alessandravcb
Muchas gracias por traducir, estoy leyendo como hispanohablante y usando el traductor incorporado de mi navegador para traducir
automáticamente.
Muchas gracias.
Reply
ajahyar1
I feel like I’m the only one who kinda likes Ren…I feel like he would be a good partner in helping destroy the grand dukes family, and that she should
reveal her plan to him. But maybe later in the sort I might change my mind
Reply
Zehra AYDIN
June 6, 2022 at 12:22 pm
could you please add the next chapter button?
Reply
Your Haven
June 6, 2022 at 2:43 pm
I have not figured out a way to do that.
Edit: will add slowly to the website.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Khalif had been faithfully fulfilling his role as an art broker, and the art transactions he conducted with Princess Veronica were handled directly by
him. Recently, the name of Khalif as an art dealer started to appear in the art world little by little, and he was even visited by artists who wanted to
entrust him with their works. In spite of the potential for greed, Khalif handled the sale of art at a level that was easy to digest. Just don’t get greedy
and don’t eat. Elena kept to the line she had asked for early on. Everything was fine. Except for one person.
“I’m worried about Raphael.”
Elena’s face was worried as she left the central library after stopping by the records room and putting on a disguise. The preparations for the
destruction of the Grand Duchy were steadily progressing beyond what Elena had planned.
But Raphael couldn’t get out of the slump. He had such a genius talent that she believed he would overcome it anytime. However, except when he
was teaching Elena, he almost let go of the brush from his hands, so she was very worried.
The cultural destructive power of the paintings of Raphael, the master who opened the horizons of a new era, was more valuable than any other work
of art. One would think that the influence of just one painting would be that great, but it really was.
The variety of techniques that Raphael created and applied, as well as his ability to interpret the human figure, overturned what people had known
about painting. That one point became the measure of a painting, and it triggered a sharp decline in the value of paintings that had been considered
masterpieces.
That’s not all. The symbolic significance of a single painting was even greater in terms of transcending existing paradigms. Intellectuals began to
question the social norms that they had been silently accepting. The impact of this would spread to the lowest commoners of the status system. Why
do I have to live like this? This was an opportunity for the commoners, who had been deprived but could not speak out, to express their
dissatisfaction.
“… I can’t believe it when I look back. I can’t believe the effect of a single painting was that much.”
If someone had said this, Elena would snort and laugh. It’s only a painting.
But that actually happened.
When Elena arrived at the West Side annex, she visited the studio as usual.
“I’m here.”
Raphael, who was sitting looking at the white canvas, welcomed her.
“Are you here?”
“Why are you making it so dark? It’s a basement, so it doesn’t light up well. You have to turn it on.”
Raphael smiled silently. He wondered if Elena would understand. Starting with that nagging, Elena’s time is the only time he smiles.
“It’s a little brighter. Huh? Did you cut your hair, senior? You shaved your beard, too.”
“I think I left it too unattended. I cut it neatly, does it look good on me?”
When Raphael asked awkwardly, Elena nodded.
“It’s nice. The girls will follow.”
“It’s good to hear empty words.”
“I’m telling you.”
“I’m not tired of hearing it again. I guess humans are animals that are weak to praise.”
Raphael was humble in his acceptance, but Elena’s admiration was not exaggerated. He just couldn’t manage it now that he was confined to the
studio, but he was shrewd when it came to appearance. His eyes and nose were clear, and his frequent use of single-sided glasses added to his
intellectual impression. Moreover, as she had felt when he g was a court painter, the free and unbounded atmosphere peculiar to artists had a strange
charm that attracted women’s hearts.
“Shall we continue to draw what we couldn’t do last time?”
“Yes, sir.”
Sitting on the canvas, Elena unwrapped the oil paints on her palette and dabbed them on with her brush. She was trying to overcome her
shortcomings of lacking basic skills and was developing her expressive abilities through “copying”.
“Well done.”
“I’ve been waiting for your compliment.”
Elena was satisfied with her improved appearance even though she drew it. But Raphael was a man of no satisfaction.
“I’m a little disappointed here. When you colored, the paint got clumped up due to too much strain on your wrist. It’s light, but you have to push it
with a force that won’t be pushed by the brush.”
“It’s difficult.”
“I’ll give you an example.”
Raphael dipped his brush in paint and showed it off on the canvas. The colors and expressions were so clearly comparable to Elena’s that the earlier
compliment fell flat.
“This is how you do it. Lucia, if you copy it a couple of times, you’ll be able to do it in no time.”
As was the case when he was a court painter, Raphael was born with a natural genius, and he tended to think in terms of himself when teaching
others. In other words, because he had mastered the basics of painting and storytelling so easily through his talent, he naturally misunderstood that
others would also be able to learn easily. For this reason, she was troubled while being taught.
“It’s difficult. Could you teach me easily?”
When Elena complained, Raphael seriously agonized and opened his mouth.
“Okay.”
Raphael quietly came behind Elena’s back, reached out and wrapped his hand around the one that held her brush.
“I’ll show you a demonstration, so please remember this feeling with your fingertips. You just have to apply force and draw a stroke here.”
“Ah! I think I know how it feels.”
“Really? Remember the feeling and end of the brush…”
At that moment, Raphael’s body hardened. In order to help Elena understand, Raphael, who only thought he had to teach easily, realized that he was
very close to her.
“This is how you do it, right?”
“…”
Elena was excited as she made fun of the brush, and Raphael swallowed it in vain. As the tip of his nose was almost touching the nape of Elena’s
neck, a subtle scent and smell of flesh exuded deeply.
‘I can’t think of anything.’
Once conscious, his body temperature transmitted through the back of his hand, the voice that sounded close as if whispering, and all of Elena’s other
things paralyzed Raphael’s senses and made even time slow.
“I’m definitely better than before.”
When Elena turned her head and talked, Raphael’s body hardened again.
“Oh, oh, yes. I think it’s a lot better.”
“Right? I got the feeling!”
“…!”
The more excited Elena talked, the more her breath reached Raphael. For Elena, it may be because she is happy with the way she expresses herself,
but Raphael was insane because he was all conscious.
“I-I think you can practice alone now.”
Raphael got up unnaturally. If he did this more, his heart would burst. His face was red, as if it would burst.
“It’s just because it’s a little hot. Oh, it’s not a little, it’s very hot.”
Raphael made a hand fan. He wanted to calm himself down and hide his shyness.
“Is it hot? I think I’m fine. Maybe you’re running a fever?”
“What?”
“My face is too red now.”
Elena got up worried and touched Raphael’s forehead.
“…!”
Raphael was at a loss because of the unexpected contact again.
“You don’t have a fever.”
“Y-you don’t have to worry. Rather, you have to practice repeatedly. That’s how the body remembers.”
Raphael tried to distract Elena from the embarrassment.
“Yes. I’ll practice since you say you’re okay.”
Elena was interested in the painting she was developing, and she repeated the brush strokes proficiently, recalling the sensations she had just
experienced. Her ability had definitely improved, and her expression became more vivid. In the meantime, Raphael also regained his equanimity.
‘Oh, I can’t believe I’m doing this all the time.’
Deep inside Raphael’s heart, there had been a bud of emotion toward Elena. However, he did not express or show his feelings. It was because Elena
might feel burdened with unilateral feelings.
He was nervous that Elena would notice that he was embarrassed by the unintended contact. What if I get caught? Then what should I do? A lot of
worries crossed in a short time. Fortunately, Elena seemed to have no idea how he felt.
“Senior, look. It’s definitely better, isn’t it? Oh no, I guess I have a talent for painting.”
“…”
Raphael, who watched Elena chatter with excitement, let go without realizing it. The purely joyful appearance of Elena shined white enough to make
the illusion that she had just transferred an unstained child that has never been seen in the world.
Elena had beauty that Raphael had never seen or felt before. In any language, in any word, Raphael forced out a vocabulary that could express an
indescribable feeling.
“Angel.”
“What?”
Elena, who heard Raphael’s muttering, asked again, wondering if she heard it wrong. Raphael couldn’t take his eyes off Elena like a man possessed
by something. Feeling burdened by the gaze, Elena slowly turned her head and avoided it.
‘I’m too embarrassed to look up. I can’t believe you’re an embarrassed angel!’
Elena was more than a little perplexed by the sight of Raphael, which she had never seen before. It was only after a while that Raphael, who had been
staring at Elena, opened his mouth.
“Can I ask you a favor?”
“I’m asking for something, so you set the mood. It’s hard to refuse.”
“I want to draw a portrait of Miss Lucia.”
“…!”
It was Elena’s side who was embarrassed by Raphael’s cautious but earnest request. A portrait model? It was an unexpected proposal, so she
wondered if she heard it correctly.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I’m in love! It’s just so sad she had only presented him with her disguise
Reply
Manu GS
Talvez seja isso que estivesse faltando nele, amor. Acho que na outra linha do tempo ele se apaixonou pela outra amiga, a que virou imperatriz e foi
morta por Leabrick e o duque. Só acho
Reply
Andressa
April 24, 2022 at 12:46 am
Também cheguei a mesma conclusão
Reply
Manu GS
I commented in Portuguese and only called after I had posted it. hahahaha
Reply
Xaua
Yeey, temos um… Brasileiro? Português? Sei lá, bem aqui 7w7
Reply
arranmayhard
I wonder what’s his expression when he knows that she’s Elena not Lucia. In love with someone you can’t :’>
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Are you asking me to be a model? I didn’t hear you wrong, did I?”
“You heard it right. Was it a little sudden?”
“Suddenly a model…”
Elena was awkward. It was a great honor to be asked by a painter to be a model for a portrait. It meant that you had a beauty that could be put on a
canvas. It was obvious that anyone would feel good, but Elena couldn’t like it.
Elena was disguised as Lucia now. Her straight bangs, short hair, black horn-rimmed glasses were typical of study bugs found in the corner of the
library.
Compared to the days when Elena was a Princess Veronica, who could reveal her natural beauty, her current appearance was so shabby that even a
name card could not be presented. Elena didn’t understand what kind of charm he had seen and asked for a model.
“Thanks for your words, but I don’t quite understand. Why did you offer me a model? I’m not that pretty either.”
“I have a reason. I’ll tell you if you don’t laugh.”
When Raphael answered seriously, Elena stammered at the thought of the possibility.
“Maybe he… The sky… that’s not it is it?”
Elena mumbled shy words even in her mouth. An angel? She couldn’t raise her head because she was ashamed of being compared to an angel
considered a symbol of holy beauty.
“Angel. I said that, but it’s actually just a piece of a word to describe how I felt. There was no way to express this feeling.”
“So you’re saying no? Oh, thank God.”
It was when Elena was inwardly relieved.
“Light, pure white.”
“… It should have been an angel.”
Elena was embarrassed to die of embarrassment when he said something that was no different from an angel. Raphael spoke to Elena again, who felt
embarrassed.
“It’s the first time I’ve known that people shine, and I’ve got the desire to put that light in my paintings.”
Elena’s eyes opened to the appearance of Raphael, who showed eagerness and enthusiasm for the painting.
‘Maybe it’ll be an opportunity to get out of a slump?’
Raphael fell into a severe slump because he was so focused on drawing an outer face that he couldn’t contain the inner side, creating a sense of
separation. No matter what picture the result was, she thought it was an important time for Raphael to overcome the slump.
“Light. It makes me curious.”
Raphael’s eyes were full of anticipation due to the blur of Elena’s words.
“I’ll do it. I might be a model for a portrait that represents the age. How can I just skip this opportunity?”
“Thank you. I was worried a lot about you refusing, but I really don’t know how to express this gratitude.”
Raphael didn’t know what to do with Elena’s acceptance. A smile was also drawn on Elena’s mouth, watching Raphael. Elena sincerely wanted
Raphael to overcome the slump.
“But! I’ve done you a favor, so please do me a favor.”
“I’ll risk my life to hear anything you ask.”
Raphael was ready to serve any request. His head was filled with a hot breeze trying to capture the light that Elena had in his picture.
“It’s something a senior must draw to know, but if that’s the case, really just a what if. If the portrait is completed before autumn, please display it at
the art festival.”
“Is it an academy art festival?”
“Oh! Don’t get me wrong. I’m not asking you to draw it in a hurry, but I’m saying it because I want you to submit it to the art festival if the timing is
right.”
Raphael hesitated for a moment. Although he is attending the art department of the academy, he submitted only the tasks necessary to acquire the
grades, and he has never released a proper painting. He himself felt ashamed to disclose his paintings because he thought they were insufficient. Elena
expected Raphael to break the shell and come out of the world.
“Okay. If the timing is right, I’ll submit it as Miss Lucia said.”
“The deal’s over! Now that we’re talking about it, how about starting today? It’ll be difficult if you forget the feeling. Should I go over there and sit
down? Pose a little bit?”
With Elena’s enthusiasm, Raphael smirked without realizing it. And thought at the same time. This picture has a good feeling. For some reason, he
was excited by the vague expectation that he could draw a real picture that he’d never drawn before.
***
Inside Leabrick’s office. Four elegant men were standing on either side of Leabrick, who was seated in the upper seat. They seemed to be in their
early thirties, and were the central figures supporting the Grand Duchy with Leabrick’s hands and feet. Not only had they graduated from the
academy with excellent grades, but they had also been educated under the patronage of the Grand Duke and were deeply loyal to him. As such, they
faithfully obeyed the orders of Leabrick, who was ten years younger than them, without once hinting of dissatisfaction.
“A person named L bought land in the slums?”
When Leabrick asked back with a look of speech, they took turns reporting.
“Yes, it’s 14 places, to be exact.”
“About two months ago, they completed the purchase process and even received land certificates issued by the imperial family.”
“It has been found that they are responsible for the increase in the purchase price of the poor’s land.”
“I beg your pardon, but the site L purchased is the center of Noblesse Street.”
The limbs gathered and communicated what they had investigated as it was. It was the role of Leabrick to analyze, take action and deal with such
information.
“The bottom line is that L knew we were going to develop the slums, and they played first.”
Unless you are a fool, you have no choice but to think about that. The location of the land bought by L was the same, and the timing was the same. In
addition, given that they received a land certificate issued by the imperial family, she felt strongly that they were trying to prevent the land from being
taken away in advance by external pressure or coercion. A man with a beautiful mustache spoke carefully.
“It looks like the information was leaked.”
“What do you call that?”
“I’m sorry.”
The men lowered their heads at the same time as Leabrick spoke with a sharp edge.
“Did you find the leak?”
“I’m sorry.”
This means that they have not grasped it at all.
“Then where is L?”
“Are you guys going to keep doing this?”
Leabrick’s cool voice calmed the atmosphere down heavily. Most of the time she didn’t show her feelings, so they lowered their heads and looked at
each other.
“I must have warned you. I told you to take care of the security because this project is very risky for our Grand Duke. Did I sound ridiculous?”
The aids made excuses without even raising their heads.
“No. We took note and took note of it, but… so we are also in trouble.”
“It may sound like an excuse, but there is no trace of information leaking.”
“We’re going crazy, too. It’s all the more so because we’ve done enough to figure out the poor.”
Leabrick’s eyes narrowed. She took turns peeping at them.
“That sounds like one out of every five people here has bought land under the pseudonym L.”
“V-Viscountess!”
When what she said came back as an arrow, the four of them sat down and got down to their knees as if they had promised.
“Please, clear your doubts.”
“G-give me time, and I’ll find out where the information came from.”
“One more chance.”
The four of them pleaded with Leabrick, bowing their heads. They were such flies in the ointment that one word from Leabrick was all that mattered.
This was because Grand Duke Friedrich had given Leabrick such strong real power.
“Do you know how much damage we’ve suffered in this case?”
“…”
“If you think your life is worth more than that, you’re mistaken.”
Leabrick’s manner of speaking was elegant, but the content of his threats was bleak. For it must have meant that the combined lives of the four of
them would not be worth the money. It also meant that if they didn’t make up the damage, they wouldn’t be allowed to live.
“Take any means to buy the land from the slums. Threaten or take it from them if you need to.”
“B-but then the back statement…”
“It’s your job to keep it out.”
Leabrick warned coldly and informally.
The mustache-bearing aid sensed the danger of that statement. If there was gossip, she would blame them for everything, so they would be
responsible for handling things.
“U-understood.”
Even though they knew that the risk was high, they had no choice but to follow. They had to live and see.
“Find L, too. Don’t forget who they are, where they live, and how old they are.”
“I’m already asking for it. We’ve already figured out what they look like from the people who sold the land.”
“Do I have to be briefed on that?”
“…”
In Leabrick’s eyes, the aids bowed and waited for the next word.
“All I want you to do is to take ownership of the land to our Grand Duke. I don’t care how. What I want is the result.”
“U-understood.”
Leabrick waved her hand and told them to go out. They left the office with a blue face. As things didn’t go as she wanted, Leabrick stood up from
the chair and stood in front of the window.
“They didn’t. They’re blinded by a few pennies, so they don’t have low loyalty, and they have no guts to spill information.”
Leabrick had shifted the blame and pressured the limbs until now, but in reality, she never doubted their loyalty to the Grand Duke. They had also
become so good at their jobs that they had been working for the Grand Duke for over ten years.
Nevertheless, information was leaked.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
br0wnie3s
March 31, 2022 at 9:25 am
wait- is raphael gonna be one of the love interest
Reply
Your Haven
March 31, 2022 at 10:41 am
No.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

As if they saw through the redevelopment project of the slums, she was convinced that they chose the key location of the new Noblesse Street and
bought the land.
“We need to crack down on the inside.”
Leabrick’s eyes were bitter. As Elena came to the Grand Duchy, she struck out people who remembered Princess Veronica. There was a high
possibility that impure people mixed in the process. Leabrick quietly summoned the Knight Lorentz.
“Did you find it?”
“I have a secret favor to ask of you.”
“Tell me.”
Lorentz stood there in a dignified manner and waited for her words.
“Follow them. If you harbor any other feelings or sense anything strange, let me know right away.”
“You think there’s a traitor?”
“No, but I think I’ll have to check it out. Please, Sir.”
Lorentz nodded and left the office. Leabrick, who was left alone again, turned out of the window. The gaze touched the garden, but her mind was
filled with someone else.
“L. Who the hell are you?”
***
Central library. Elena, disguised as Lucia, was being scolded by Khalif.
“You said the slum land was for charity!”
“I did. What about it?”
“Why? Why? Why are you saying that now? They’re looking for you in the Grand House. They’ll buy back the land you bought.”
Elena’s eyes were calm. Even though she knew this would happen, she didn’t care about the feelings of Khalif, who was upset because she didn’t
give him a word.
“The Grand Duke has started to develop the slums in earnest.”
“I knew this would happen. Why didn’t you tell me?”
“I’m sorry.”
Elena apologized briefly. But she didn’t really feel sorry.
“Look, you’re not even sincere about the apology.”
“Tell me more about the Grand Duke’s movements.”
Khalif talked about the situation in which he went back to swallowing his disappointment.
“That’s all I said earlier. They don’t know you’re L. They’re even searching for the montage of the agent who bought the land.”
Elena’s eyes deepened. That’s as good as saying that Leabrick is looking for L.
‘It’s just beginning. The invisible fight between you and me.’
She thought she’d be excited to run into Leabrick, but Elena was frighteningly calm. Her head and heart cooled down colder.
“Did you hear about the agent who sold the land?”
“Emilio told me to let you know that they crossed the border and arrived at the principality. So you can be relieved. They’re going to spend a lot of
money by now.”
“If my father did that, I won’t have to worry.”
Elena, well aware of Leabrick’s tenacity, exiled her agent to another country when she traded land. They would be sent to the principality located on
the opposite side of the empire, so that even the Grand Duke could never find them.
“But you’re close to Princess Veronica.”
“Why is that coming out now?”
It wasn’t the subject that would come out at this timing, so Elena questioned.
“No, if she hears about L from the Great House, you’re known to be L. You and Her Highness could be estranged from each other.”
“What are you saying? That won’t happen.”
“Really? If you say so, I suppose, but Princess Veronica is a big customer, and it’s a little difficult without her. I hope she’s doing well.”
Khalif scratched his cheek. He was embarrassed that he seemed a bit snobbish even though he said it. Elena, however, was rather proud of Khalif.
He judged the value of his customers and tried not to lose them. Whether he was an art broker or an art dealer, it was a necessary posture for
success.
“Rather than that, shouldn’t we have to negotiate with the Grand Duke at this point? Even if you’re at the verge, you can negotiate the slum lands at
an expensive price.”
“There will be no negotiation.”
Unlike Khalif, who wanted to contact the Grand Duke and redeem the price of the land she had bought in the slum, Elena thought it was too early.
“No negotiations? Are you saying you won’t bargain?”
“Yes.”
Elena answered firmly.
“What are you thinking? You won’t negotiate, you won’t bargain. Are you willing to trade?”
“I’m going to sell it. When I want to sell it. At the price I want.”
From the beginning, Elena had no intention of bargaining with Leabrick over the land she bought in the slum.
‘I don’t care if I have the land I bargained for nothing, I don’t need it. But not you. Isn’t that right, Leabrick?’
There were a lot of expectations for the Grand Duke on Noblesse Street, which Leabrick is now pushing. The Empire was an aristocratic state, to
the extent that it could be seen as a federation of nobles. And Noblesse Street was the place for such nobility.
Non-noblemen could not enter and leave the street, the finest luxury stores that the nobility desired formed a whole area, the opera theater that the
nobility patronized was built, and the works of masters that the nobility coveted could be purchased to their heart’s content. There were countless
other privileges for the aristocracy crowded into Noblesse Street. The streets were built with the finest marble, archaic and elegant, and it was
ecstatic just to set foot in them. As the rumors spread, more and more nobles from all over the continent visited the streets of Noblesse. The income
they earned also increased without ceasing. The nobles wished to discriminate, and they spent their money like water in Noblesse Street to satisfy
their vanity.
Just a year. It took only six months for the Grand Duke to recoup his dangerously high investment, and in the remaining six months, he almost doubled
his investment. In addition, land prices in the slums that had been acquired at low prices rose more than 100-fold.
Although there was limited space in the building, all the merchants wanted to open their stores on Noblesse Street. In the meantime, the competition
to get into the stores naturally became fierce, and the momentum had to pick up.
Elena did not place a value on the land she had bought at a low price. She was going to sell it at that price for a few years after Noblesse Street was
completed. And.
‘I’m going to take down Noblesse Street.’
The Grand Duke would never make his astronomical fortune on Noblesse Street. Because Elena would stop him, regardless of the means. Khalif felt
frustrated that Elena did not go out and negotiate with him, because he did not know her true intentions.
“I don’t know what you’re thinking.”
“Why do you want to know if it’s bothering you? You’ll know when the time comes. I’m firm, so please hold off contact with the Grand Duke.”
“Okay, I’ll take care of it.”
After the confidential conversation, Khalif and Elena left the library with a time difference. Khalif had a lot of work to do outside the academy as he
also served as an art broker. These days, he often slept outside the academy without entering the dormitory as if he had given up his diploma.
Elena’s footsteps were directed to the western annex. As she promised to be a model for Raphael’s portrait, she visited the studio regularly.
“I’m a little early today.”
Somehow, the secret meeting with Khalif ended earlier than usual, so she arrived faster than usual.
“Who’s here?”
At the end of the corridor, Elena heard talking in the doorway. The voices of a man and a woman conversing leaked out from between the wooden
doors, which were opened at an angle.
“You still don’t give me an answer.”
“…!”
Elena’s movement to open the door stopped. The owner of the voice heard from beyond the wooden door was none other than Crown Prince Sian.
‘Why is His Highness here?’
She thought that he might have come to see her as he did at that time, but that thought quickly disappeared with another voice coming from the studio.
“I gave you an answer. Your Highness just ignored my answer.”
‘Empress.’
This calm voice was Cecilia. Two people were talking in the studio. Based on the level and theme of the conversation, Raphael seemed to have
stayed away.
“Is that your answer?”
“Yes.”
Elena was about to turn around because she thought it was rude to eavesdrop.
“Do you really refuse to stand as the Crown Princess?”
“…!”
For a moment, Elena’s expression darkened as she was surprised by the word “Princess” that came out of Sian’s mouth.
‘In my past life, even now, you only want the empress.’
Sian wanted to marry Cecilia, the daughter of Count Lyndon, a neutral nobleman. If one of the daughters from the four great families were to serve as
empress, they would become enemies of the imperial family and become the outcasts of the imperial family. Politically, Cecilia must be the best choice
for the Crown Princess.
Elena felt bitter without knowing anything about it. Her head understood, but her heart did not. Because Elena had never received a warm look from
Sian, even though she was the queen, so she hated Sian’s sad behavior for Cecilia, and felt cold.
“… I’d prefer to do it to the end if I could. But it doesn’t mean anything. My will doesn’t matter.”
Cecilia’s voice, which was speaking in a complicated way, was weak. Although the Empire has a high level of women’s human rights, aristocratic
leisure has often been used as a political tool. If her father Count Lyndon and Sian agree, her will would be completely ignored.
“You don’t want to be the Crown Princess?”
“You know what?”
Cecilia’s voice, which was repeatedly asked, contained sadness.
“I know that Your Highness has only recommended the position of Crown Princess from the beginning until now. You never wanted me for a
moment.”
“…”
“I don’t want to live like a doll.”
Elena’s expression hardened to Cecilia’s voice, which gradually blurred her words.
‘A doll?’
Although it was a political marriage, Sian cherished Cecilia dearly. She thought she was given the affection that he never gave to Elena. But if she took
that into account, doesn’t it mean Cecilia was no different from Elena? She even felt sorry that she might have been more miserable than Elena, who
voluntarily became the empress.
“I didn’t know. I made you so tired.”
Sian calmly brooded with a voice that did not feel high or low.
“I promise, from today I will no longer offer you the consolation of the Crown Princess.”
“I will withdraw the political marriage through Count Lyndon. I promise to do so with the honor of the Imperial Family.”
“…!”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Echo
Thanks for the translations. It’s a great story, and the quality is really good for a machine translation – I can tell you put in effort to edit it!
Reply
Your Haven
Thank you!
Reply
Koloa
I love your translation !
Reply
Sora
Thank you so much for the translation
Can’t wait to finish it ♥
Reply
coppercake
July 23, 2021 at 5:45 am
Thank you for the translation. I pray that every meal you eat will be delicious and healthy.
Reply
Nui
August 2, 2021 at 6:17 pm
Maybe Cecilia loves the painter that’s why she also refuses to be a crown princess.
I thank thee dear translator for the epic chapters you translated until the very end of the novel.
Reply
carbonbangle
August 21, 2022 at 3:30 pm
Thanks for the translation and the effort you put in it
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena doubted her ears.
‘Why? Why? To His Highness, she is a necessary being…’
Count Lyndon’s Cecilia, the daughter of the Countess Lyndon, was a perfect fit for Sian, who tries to keep the aristocracy in check. Political
marriage was essential to prevent Princess Veronica of the Great Duchy or the Princess of Reinhardt, a member of the four great families, from
seating Avella as the Crown Princess. Nevertheless, Sian stepped down. As long as he has promised the honor of the imperial family, he would never
speak of his words.
‘Somebody explain it to me. Why is the future wrong?’
Even Elena’s smart brain did not function properly at this moment. For Sian, who was born the Crown Prince, the cause and the imperial family were
always a priority. There must have been an opportunity for him to make a different choice from the original history, but she even felt uneasy because
she didn’t know what it was.
‘It’s not because of me, is it?’
Elena’s heartbeat didn’t calm down. She was the only variable that went against the original history.
“… You’re serious, right? Can I really believe that?”
Cecilia’s voice trembled slightly. She also seemed incredulous about Sian’s behavior.
“Yes.”
“Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you very much.”
Cecilia shouted her thanks in a joyful voice. Since then, no further conversations have been heard in the studio.
Kiiik.
The short silence was the opening sound of the wooden board door, which had been open at an angle.
“And you?”
“…!”
Elena, who encountered Sian head-on, blamed herself. She was embarrassed and ashamed that she was caught as if it wasn’t enough eavesdropping
on other people’s conversations.
“I-I’m sorry…”
With her head down urgently, Elena couldn’t see Sian’s face. He was more perplexed and troubled than Elena. The ignorance of what to do when he
was caught was a look that Elena had never seen in her past and present life. Sian didn’t feel confident enough to face Elena, so he just walked on by.
“Ah.”
For a moment, Elena’s heart throbbed and she put her hand on her chest. The image of Sian leaving as if he was ignoring her reminded her of the
past. The memory of that time, which had been left behind as a scar, became thorny and piercing.
‘Don’t be hurt. I made a mistake.’
She knew. She knew that eavesdropping was a breach of etiquette. She also knew that it was an unforgivable mistake. But before that, seeing Sian
like that was so painful that she couldn’t bear it. She had gotten used to Sian’s gentle demeanor during those chance encounters and forgot about the
hurt for a while.
Even though he and she had a bad relationship.
“…”
Elena stared at Sian’s back as he moved away.
***
Elena put her hands on her knees and sat in the chair. Looking at her hardened like a statue without moving, Raphael across the room was busy
teasing his brush on the canvas.
“What?”
Elena, who did not even open her mouth so as not to break the composition, listened.
“You’re a little different from usual. You seem to have a lot of thoughts.”
“…”
“Are you not supposed to tell me?”
Elena refused to answer Raphael’s uneasy question. It was impossible to simply define or explain the bad relationship she had with Sian, as it had
continued from her previous life.
“I’m sorry it’s a bit of a problem… Am I causing a problem with the painting?”
“Not really, but I’m worried.”
Elena forced a smile.
“Thank you for your concern. But you don’t have to worry about it.”
“…”
“Now let’s concentrate and go back.”
Raphael looked at her and could no longer offer words of consolation. He was afraid he might look presumptuous. However, when he looked at
Elena, who looked worried, he couldn’t stay still.
“Please stay for a while.”
Raphael searched the locker inside the studio to see if something came to mind. Then he took out a wooden doll and put it on the table next to the
easel.
“It was modeled after a gift my parents gave me when I was young. In my hometown, I believed that looking at this wooden doll would bring
happiness.”
Elena’s eyes were on the wooden doll. It was a model modeled after a rabbit, and it was hilarious that its big ears were about to fall down while it
was doing nothing.
“It’s going to fall like that.”
“But the point is not to fall over. It is supported so that it does not fall with the ears.”
“Pft. What is that?”
Elena burst into laughter without realizing it. She was distraught by her experience with Sian, but she forgot for a while thanks to Raphael.
“I did, too. I laughed because it was so ridiculous.”
Raphael also felt relieved to see Elena, who was better than before.
“Thank you, senior. For caring.”
“Keep that smile on your face now. I think I can draw it right now.”
“I’ll do it again and again.”
Elena looked away mischievously, her face calmer than usual. When Raphael had wanted to paint her as his first model, he had felt her complexion
lighten and he had rushed to capture it in his painting. It was a stark contrast to how he had hardly been able to paint since he fell into a slump.
Only while painting portraits did Raphael put out of his mind all the theories of painting, such as technique, interiority, expression, and physical
structure, and all their attendant aspects.
Despite the fact that painting is a realm of art, there was still a view that it should be approached scientifically, but only in the moment of painting did
he strive to portray Elena, the original human being, without being conscious of it. What is clear was that Raphael had overcome his slump and was
moving in the direction of breaking his own limits and boundaries.
“Oh, my. It’s so hard sitting around.”
Elena, who was leaving the studio and heading to the library, patted her shoulder with her fist and made a painful sound. It was only a few hours, but
sitting still like a statue was harder than she thought it would be. If it hadn’t been for the fact that the emulsion had time to dry and she had to model in
regular cycles, she might have gotten hurt.
When Elena arrived at the Central Library, she immediately went to the records room. There, after erasing her disguise and returning to Veronica,
Elena left the record room.
Then she went downstairs across the quiet corridor. It was very exhausting to be a model, but she was also very distressed mentally because of the
experience with Sian.
“Hey, I caught you.”
After her disappearance, a man appeared beyond the stairs to the fifth floor. It was Ren.
“It was Lucia when she went in, but Veronica when she came out?”
Ren, who felt he had stepped on her tail properly, walked slowly to the recording room.
“Not here? Not here? Is it because she’s hiding somewhere?”
Ren began to whistle, perhaps in a jovial manner and began to rummage. He violently opened the drawers of an old paulownia desk that had been
used by successive owners of the Friedrich family. He searched through all the other possible storage spaces. He was expecting to find a clue, but he
found nothing. Then Ren’s gaze landed on a chest of drawers in the corner of the recording room.
“Oh, it’s so suspicious.”
With last expectation, Ren pulled the handle of the wardrobe.
“Why is it locked here? More suspicious.”
Ren grinned like a madman and took his name tag on his chest. He then pulled out the safety pin that was inserted into the back of the name tag to
straighten the uniform. Stretching the safety pin long, Ren pushed it through the keyhole. Moving the safety pin this way and that, he found that it
caught perfectly on the edge of the lock.
“I’m right.”
Ren turned the gear held in place by a safety pin.
Click.
A pleasant sound signaled that the lock had been released.
“What’s in it?”
Ren rubbed his hands together as if he had found a treasure chest on Treasure Island, and opened the wardrobe door with all his might.
“Hey! First treasure found.”
In the closet, there was a familiar uniform coat on a hanger. It was the coat he had given Lucia in the past, telling her not to get wet in the rain.
“Where is the second treasure?”
Ren turned his gaze to the chest of drawers attached under the cabinet with anticipation. Ren laughed as he looked at them in a place that did not
deviate from expectations.
“I knew this would happen. What? Your father is the owner of the Castol Corporation? Where do they sell drugs? Then is my uncle your
stepfather?”
In the drawer was the wig, black-rimmed glasses, disguise tools, and name tag that Elena used to disguise herself as Lucia. Ren’s smile became even
darker as he could clearly see the use of the items at a glance.
“When my cousin said she’d be quiet, I didn’t expect her to be doing this kind of nasty thing. How is it? I got the feeling when she talked back to
me.”
Ren was sure Veronica and Lucia were the same people. There was no doubt as he had already seen her go to and from the recording studio. But
there were still lingering questions.
“But why does she do this? Because she’s bored?”
Ren laughed as he looked for a reason that might apply to him.
“I don’t think this is right. What the hell is it?”
One mystery was solved, but he was faced with another. Veronica was the only daughter of Grand Duke Friedrich and the only heir to the Grand
Duchy. There was nothing in the world that she couldn’t get, and nothing that she couldn’t put under her feet. He couldn’t understand why she would
even bother with such a disguise.
Ren stroked his chin and winced. He looked back at the past and inspected it to see if there was anything he had missed. He found some suspicious
situations that had passed him by without difficulty.
“My gut tells me that Emilio and Veronica first saw each other that day. But he tried to hide Veronica’s identity. Just like he was trying to protect
her.”
Ren’s thoughts deepened. But nothing was clearly caught. He felt like he was caught in the clouds due to lack of evidence and circumstances. Ren,
who was analyzing without giving up, snapped his finger as if something came to mind.
“The guy who was with Veronica in the library. Let’s dig him up. I’m sure something will come out.”
Ren pointed to Khalif. A natural touch was signaling that the two would not be just acquaintances.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Hareku-chan
April 1, 2021 at 4:23 pm
Hahaha my boy you’ve finally connected the right dots.
Reply
NicoH
April 14, 2021 at 5:11 am
I’m actually scared of him… anyways thank you 4 translating
Reply
rukia 05
Hope Ren will become an ally please
Reply
roanchen
Well atleast he has a brain to cover up for his terrible personality
Reply
aaaggrhhh
November 6, 2022 at 2:52 pm
well i think Elena should tell him she’s not the real veronica and that she (just like him) wants to destroy the grand duchy and what they (the duchy)
are plotting
as he feels hatred towards veronica not elena i think he will become an ally…
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Shall we sneak around next to my cousin? Look at her face that is completely angry.”
Ren wasn’t going to reveal this secret right now. He didn’t even know why Elena was in disguise, and he wasn’t going to have any
fun revealing this. He was just about to pick up evidence, not circumstances, by standing by.
Then, it was necessary to figure out why Elena was dressing up and doing something.
“But if you get caught by me, you’re going to celebrate.”
By then, Ren will roll the snowballs he had in his hands down the hillside. When it rolls, rolls and becomes a snowball, it will hit
Elena as hard as it can.
“Ah, it’s so exciting.”
Ren couldn’t stop smiling and laughed wickedly. The more secrets he knew, the bigger the snowball will be. At that time, just
imagining Elena, who was hit and flying away, he was already filled with joy.
***
Leabrick patted the desk in her office with a stiff face. Four people were standing in front of her, but they could not raise their heads
as if they were ashamed.
“You have no idea who L is?”
“Even though I gave you that much time? Are you incompetent, or are you not willing to find them?”
“…”
The aides closed their mouths and bowed their heads, unable to even make excuses. They’ve been in charge of the Great House
for more than a decade, but this was the first time they felt so lethargic. They felt like they were possessed by a ghost. There was
no evidence or trace of L’s existence anywhere in the capital.
“Why aren’t you talking?”
“…”
“Since you haven’t found L, you must have come up with a countermeasure for them. Or did you not even come up with it?”
Leabrick questioned them in a low-pitched voice. The failure of one scheme is the beginning of another. They danced like traps,
and only when the overlapping schemes complemented each other in their interaction did they become perfect. Leabrick had
always done that with her schemes, and she demanded the same of them.
“G-give me a little more time.”
“Ha.”
The four were nervous as Leabrick sighed briefly. There were countless intellectuals who wanted to somehow find themselves in
the GreT House. The Great House was the most perfect backdrop for spreading one’s will. Even now, the academy was filled with
geniuses and intellects who were studying under the auspices of the Grand Duke. Some of them would be graduating this year.
Considering that the geniuses and intellects were coming from below, the four limbs had been able to hold out for a long time. It
was because they had demonstrated their abilities while handling the large and small affairs of the Grand Duke for almost a
decade.
“I did then, didn’t I? Give you one more chance.”
“…”
“I gave you a chance as promised, and you didn’t live up to it.”
Leabrick spoke in a tone that didn’t mix any emotions, despite being face to face for years.
“I think it’s time to step down.”
“V-Viscountess!”
The aides fell down in unison and begged with their heads stuck in the carpet. But Leabrick’s expression didn’t change a bit.
“Get out.”
“…”
When they heard Leabrick’s determined words, the aids sensed that it was over. They stood up one by one and bowed their heads
to Leabrick for the last time.
“Thank you for all that.”
They turned to drooping shoulders and left the office like remnants of defeat. It was a lonely exit for them, who were all in charge of
large-scale projects as a proponent of the Grand Duke.
And how long has it been? She heard a knock outside the office and two young men dressed in neat clothes came into the office.
They greeted Leabrick politely as if they had made an appointment beforehand.
“Hello, I’m Artil.”
“I’m Luminus. Long time no see.”
Luminus, with his intelligent appearance and glasses, and Artil, with his short hair and masculine impression, were graduates of
the academy under the patronage of the Grand Duchy. They had gained experience and years of experience while moving from
place to place in the outside world under the orders of Leabrick, and had returned to the Grand Duchy to help Leabrick on behalf of
the thrown out limbs.
“Welcome.”
The two young men paid another silent tribute to Leabrick’s greetings.
“Will you just let your ex-predecessors go like this?”
“They know too much.”
As soon as he looked up, the young men talked about disposing of the limbs. The way they spoke as if they were cutting a man’s
life as they did a tree trunk was brutal in its calmness.
“I’ve already taken care of it.”
Leabrick gave Lorentz a secret mission. Kill them as soon as they leave the Grand House.
“The land purchase of the slums is in its final stages. Some of them were united in demanding higher compensation, but they
recruited officials from the imperial family to manipulate them into unauthorized buildings and evict them without compensation.”
“There was room for some backbiting, but we needed an example. And it was much easier to buy other slum sites.”
Leabrick nodded satisfactorily. Being young is good. They don’t look back or measure, they act decisively. In that context, the
previous four died, perhaps due to age.
“What’s L’s track record?”
“I’m sorry, but I haven’t found a tail yet.”
The short-haired young man quickly added on.
“We don’t have to be in a hurry. If it’s our estimate, we’ll be hearing from them soon.”
“Will they call you soon?”
Leabrick narrowed her eyes and looked.
‘Now that the purchase of the land in the slums has been completed, don’t you think we should start construction right away? By that
time, they’ll be offering to sell the land they bought.”
“How can you be sure?”
“I don’t have any evidence, but the circumstances certainly suggest that information has been leaked. When you look at the pre-
purchase of the Noblesse Street core abstract, it looks like they were after the money. The time to take the first construction is the
time to buy at the highest price.”
The young man with short hair standing next to him also showed his thoughts.
“Wait for now. L is seeing through us. It’s not too late to move after L’s reaction rather than fretting.”
“I will.”
Leabrick nodded softly. The guesses of the two young men were exactly in line with her idea.
Sect 10. Crisis
“Senior, please send a letter in L’s name to Grand House.”
The words from Elena’s mouth made Khalif shine with hopeful eyes.
“Are you finally going into negotiations?”
“No, I’ve told you before, there’s no negotiation. If they want to take the land, they’ll have to pay the money I want.”
Elena seemed uncompromising on that part.
“How much are you going to ask for?”
“A hundred times the purchase price.”
“What, what?”
Khalif stammered in surprise. He expected it to be at most ten times, and really no more than twenty at most. No, he thought,
realistically that would be too high. How could it be a hundred times more? He respected and followed Elena’s opinion, but he
couldn’t shake the impression that this time it was too much.
“You don’t want to sell it, do you? Won’t the Grand Duke go crazy? Sell it at that price?”
“They’re going to buy it. No, they have no choice but to buy it.”
“How confident can you be?”
Khalif raised an eyebrow. He couldn’t ignore the fact that Elena always showed results that went beyond the norm, but that price
was too much. Elena held out the letter, as if it would be too much trouble to explain it all.
“It’s a draft to the Grand House. Please also tell my father to hire a ghostwriter and be careful not to be tracked.”
“May I read it?”
Elena nodded, and Khalif looked at the letter. Based on Elena’s behavior so far, he was guessing that she was not trying to sell at
a low price. Khalif’s mouth dropped open as he read the last letter.
“Is the value of the land you’ve bought so high?”
“Yes, once Noblesse Street is completed, the rest of the capital’s land will be worth less than that.”
“I-I don’t believe you. No, I can’t believe it.”
“Sometimes reality is more irrational.”
“If this really happens, we may be able to buy an empire with the wealth of the Grand Duke.”
Actually they would. Even now, the word that the Grand Duke is said to be circulated above the imperial family, but after the
completion of Noblesse Street, the Grand Duke will have overwhelming financial power to the extent that it cannot be checked even
if the remaining four families join forces.
‘I have to stop it before that.’
Money is power. Leabrick invested the proceeds from Noblesse Street in the creation of the 3rd Division and the 4th Knights, and
even equipped them with overwhelming military power that even the imperial family could not target. When it comes to that time,
Elena flies, and even if she puts in long and hard work, revenge would be far away. Knowing this, Elena intervened at every turn to
cause damage and deal a blow to Noblesse Street. The sale of land in slums was part of that.
“Now do you know? Why they have no choice but to buy at the price I offer.”
“I understand it with my head, but it’s kind of a big scale to accept it.”
Khalif bit his lips again, folded the letter and put it back in the envelope.
“Please tell my dad that he did very good, but the tail should never be stepped on.”
“Okay.”
“The same goes for the purchase price. Send an agent to the other upper levels and say that you will receive the money in gold
coins, imperial money francs, and kingdom centum. I’m sure my father will take care of this much properly.”
After all this time, it was sheer luck that Emilio had been able to help her. It was true that Khalif was capable, but he was still
inexperienced and limited in areas where he could maximize his strengths. He was still not enough to close such a deal with a
Grand Duke.
Elena was the same. She had an eye for the big picture, but little practical ability to handle it on her own. For this reason, Emilio’s
presence is a reliable one.
Just look at this deal alone. Washing was essential to prevent the tracking of the payment received by the Grand Duke. If they set
up an agent to receive the payment using the other upper levels and laundered it through the Castol Chamber of Commerce, it
would have been difficult to trace even for Leabrick.
Although she was in danger of Ren, she wanted to say thank you for having a helper like Emilio.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Koloa
January 24, 2021 at 11:31 am
Thank you for your editing this novel !
I’m french and your translation really helps me to improve my english
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Do you really have to do that? It’s a deal anyway. It doesn’t seem to be a problem.”
“…”
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
“I think you’re naive at times like this.”
Khalif’s expression was distorted. He felt like he had been ignored.
“Hey, you tend to ignore me sometimes. Do you know?”
“I meant well, and I apologize if it sounded that way. I wanted to let you know that the Great House is not as principled a place as
senior knows.”
When Elena said that much, Khalif sighed briefly, as if he couldn’t blame her anymore.
“If you are like that, it should be like that. Who’s the Leabrick written here? I’ve never heard of that name.”
“The Grand Duke’s brain.”
Leabrick’s presence was still limited to aristocratic society. It was only after the success of the Noblesse Street Development
Project that the fame of the “Conspiratorial Leabrick” vibrated in the Empire, making the Grand Duke sit in an absolute position.
“This guy? But his name is kind of unique. Leabrick, Leabrick. Are they a man?”
“She’s a woman.”
“Really?”
“Yes, she’s very crafty.”
Elena looked out the window and thought of Leabrick. How would she react if she received this letter? She didn’t know, but it would
be a pretty dirty feeling. She had always been in a position to take initiative, so the odds were that she would find it very
uncomfortable and insulting to be pushed around in this way, handing the initiative over to the other party. Elena then blatantly took
up the name Leabrick in her letter. This was to get it out to her face that she was well aware of her existence.
‘I know you from the bottom of my heart. But you don’t know anything about me.’
This difference was huge. Although Leabrick has the skill of flying and creeping, she would be limited in her ability to deal with it
because she didn’t know her enemy.
‘The more I know about you, the more suspicious you will be. You’ll have to think somewhere that the information has been bought.’
Elena engaged in more psychological warfare than met the eye. If Elena, who knew the future, intervened and interfered at every
turn, even Leabrick would have to waver. The only reason she could think of was that Elena had taken the initiative by looking to the
sky and leaked a secret that only her entourage knew.
‘You told me that. If you want to destroy someone, you have to get rid of the people around them first. That’s how you become blind,
close your ears, and be selfish.’
She was not proud of it, but Elena learned Leabrick’s mind in its entirety. It was an undeniable fact that she had risen to the top of
the social world based on that heart. Now it was time to shake her to her core in the way she had learned from Leabrick.
‘A trap.’
Leabrick didn’t know it, but Elena was already covered. Perhaps she would be foolish enough to fit into that covering and expel her
limbs by now. No, if that were the case, there would be nothing more to wish for.
‘It’s too bad I can’t see the face that’s going to be distorted by this letter. It must be a great spectacle.’
***
As she read the letter L had sent her, Leabrick’s face twisted with humiliation. She was very good at hiding her emotions, but at
this moment, she couldn’t control them, and bit her lip. Luminus, who had newly become Leabrick’s hands and feet, asked her,
looking at her.
“What did they say?”
“Look at it for yourself.”
Leabrick breathed roughly as if she were throwing the letter. She looked quite outraged, unlike her cold reputation.
“How dare they threaten me?”
While Leabrick calmed her anger, the two young men who had read the letter from L placed it carefully on the desk.
“We need to revise the evaluation of L completely. Now, it’s not an ordinary bet.”
“The way they receive the proceeds of the sale is very precise, from the gold coins that are the official currency of the continent, to
the imperial francs, the centums of the kingdoms, and the coins of the three nations. This kind of washing is impossible to track.”
That’s not all. The price indicated by L was even higher than the expected purchase price of Leabrick. It was so huge that it
exceeded the cost of buying land for the entire remaining slums, excluding the land owned by L.
“No more negotiations? If I don’t buy it, you won’t sell it forever?”
Leabrick gritted her teeth by brooding over the words in the letter. If it were just a one-sided notification, she would not have failed
to overcome his anger like this. It was the next phrase that made Leabrick so agitated.
“So think carefully and behave yourself, Leabrick? Ha, how dare you bring me up?”
Elena explicitly mentioned the name of Leabrick in the letter. It was as if she explicitly knew that she was the main person in the
Grand Duchy who was working on this project.
Artil looked at his thoughts and expressed his thoughts.
“The reason for the high selling price was that it reflected the price of land that would go up when the street is completed five years
later, which is roughly the same as what we predicted.”
This was the scary part. L explicitly stated in their letter that they were not selling the land at a tremendously high price. They added
that the price was very appropriate, reflecting the rising land prices after the Grand Duke developed the slums, but it was exactly in
line with the Grand Duke’s predictions.
Leabrick calmly said as if she had managed to contain her emotions.
“L sat down and predicted the estimated amount of land that was based on the project plan? Do you think that makes sense?”
“It’s…”
“I’m more inclined to the fact that the Grand Duke has a mole inside.”
It’s human work that’s not even an inch ahead, and the prediction factors are all different, and they’re predicting the land price in
five years, which was similar to Leabrick’s expectation? Leabrick couldn’t believe it.
“I agree with you, too.”
Artil revealed his idea. Luminus, who had been silent, also spoke.
“So you think your predecessors leaked it?”
“Maybe, maybe not.”
Leabrick wasn’t sure about this part either. It was suspicious, but there was no evidence. She also inspected every single person
working inside the Grand Duchy, from the maids to the servants, but could not find any traces of contact with the outside world.
Leabrick was disturbed because she could not find out who the culprit was, even though she had indeed found information.
“I’m sure there’s an interloper inside. Relax and they’ll show their tail. Catch it and drag them to me.”
“Yes, Viscountess.”
Leabrick shifted her gaze to the letter from L. She was angry and annoyed, but she had to decide on the answer to L’s request.
“Tell me your thoughts.”
“… Humiliating, but I think we have to comply.”
“As far as I can tell from L’s behavior and tone, if you don’t buy it, they may not really sell it. Even if we lose money right now, we
have to buy it.”
The two agreed that they should buy the land at the price L suggested. From a long-term perspective, it was judged that the side
suffered less damage than a disruption to the business plan.
“Ha.”
Leabrick sighed briefly. Although she asked for their opinions, Leabrick had already decided to buy.
‘There’s no choice.’
Leabrick bit her lip tightly. The land that L had purchased was in the central area of Noblesse Street. She had already completed
the purchase of land in the slums other than the land L owned. Also, the amount of money invested externally was huge. It would
have been better to cancel the project here, but the damage had to be even greater.
“I’ll buy it.”
Though she had long worries, she made quick decisions. Grand Duke Friedrich had already delegated her full authority on the
development of Noblesse Street. She was able to be a candidate for preemptive action as he fully trusted Leabrick. She decided
that it would be better to close the deal before L raised the price, and they suffered more damage.
‘Ha, the unexpected expenditure has grown too much.’
He was said to be the Grand Duke with astronomical wealth, but the money he was putting into Noblesse Street was so huge that it
was equivalent to the annual budget of the empire. If this project failed, the very foundation of the Grand Duchy could be in jeopardy.
They might have to be prepared for a period of stagnation for the next five years. That’s how critical this project was for the Grand
Duke’s position.
Of course, the reflected profit when it succeeds is unimaginable. It was expected that the assets of the Grand Duke would multiply
by at least three times, and in many cases by nearly ten times, the amount invested. Seeing the potential for success, Leabrick
prepared meticulously and thoroughly. The process was going well, and the feeling was good. Until L threw cold water on it.
‘L. I won’t forget this humiliation.’
Leabrick engraved the name L in her chest again and again. They were going to pay her back for what they did today. That’s
dozens, no, hundreds of times more hopeless than she was.
***
“The sale is over. It will take some time, but it is said that the sale of the money received from the Grand House is being laundered.”
‘Lost money for the Grand Duke, and I made a huge profit.’
The first leg against Leabrick was Elena’s complete victory. The spoils of the war were excellent. In addition to the proceeds from
the art broker Khalif and the money available to collaborate with Emilio, the Castol Corporation held huge amounts of cash in L’s
name.
“That’s what I expected.”
“Yes, it worked out as you expected. I envy you. To sell the land you bought for shit for gold, no, for diamonds. No, where on earth
did you get this kind of advanced information?”
No wonder Khalif was curious. She was looking ahead and not taking a step outside the academy.
“It’s a secret.”
“I didn’t expect you to tell me either.”
Elena grinned. The grumbling Khalif’s reaction felt like a child.
“Tell me more about the outside trends. I’m curious.”
“Look, they lost money. But it’s not much. The Grand Duke who finished buying the land in the slums has officially announced that
he will redevelop it.”
It was a trend that Elena had predicted. Now that the purchase of the land in the slums had been completed, they would begin in
earnest to tear down the lagging buildings and consolidate the land. The construction would be spurred on by the participation of
many famous architects who were working on the detailed design plans.
“I suddenly got a chill.”
“What?”
Elena fixed her eyes on Khalif’s sudden remark.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Aqi Kyo
March 7, 2022 at 5:41 am
I hope the author will continue the manhwa because this is so good!
Reply
Your Haven
March 11, 2022 at 4:48 pm
Unfortunately, the manwha was discontinued.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Listen, because I’ve been seeing Randol often, I hear a lot of things, and I’m studying architecture separately.”
“That’s a good thing. But what about that?”
“The foundation of architecture is wood, but in the end, stone is the core. The more expensive the building, the more marble is used. There are many
kinds of marble, and the price varies depending on whether it is impure or not. It is also very difficult to obtain.”
Elena sat silently and listened to Khalif. Although she didn’t express it, it was because the story he was talking about went in a rather profound
direction.
“I heard the Grand Duke is trying to build Noblesse Street, right? Only aristocrats can enter.”
“Yes.”
“Then a famous architect will be mobilized and, of course, a high-end building will be built, right? Dolled up with marble. If they’re building everything
with this, not one or two, they’ll need a lot of marble.”
“…”
“What would happen if we bought the marble in advance? There is a limit to the amount of natural marble mining… And wouldn’t it be possible to
sell marble again at a high price?”
Khalif carefully commented on the information related to the development of Noblesse Street. He learned a lot through Elena, and as he interacted
with the masters of the era who were introduced through L, his eyes reading the market grew as he expanded his view of the world.
Elena drew a soft smile around her lips.
“That’s a good idea, Senior.”
“Right? This is how we make money, right?”
“Yes, that’s business.”
Elena nodded. It meant positive.
‘You’re growing up well. With pleasure.’
Elena was pleased to see Khalif’s growth. There were still many shortcomings, but if he continued to grow, he would grow into a great talent that
combines art dealers, art brokers, and investors.
“I just got a feeling. It’s really creepy.”
“Again?”
“You’ve already bought the natural marble, haven’t you?”
“…”
Elena shut her mouth tight. Khalif, who accepted the silence as affirmation, continued.
“Wow! I knew this would happen. Did you really buy it? When? You never said that to me.”
“Shall we change the subject?”
“Wow, betrayal. You weren’t going to tell me until the end if I hadn’t asked you, were you? Isn’t that right?”
Khalif’s cheeks twitched. He couldn’t imagine that she’d already taken steps to purchase natural marble, even though he’d said he didn’t think so.
Khalif felt that he was growing up and getting closer to Elena who was leading him, but Elena was already running ahead of him.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you. I didn’t hide it on purpose. I just wanted you to focus on the role of art broker instead of turning your eyes to the
business.”
Elena honestly expressed her sincerity. In its original history, Khalif had gained a reputation as an art broker, so she hoped he would grow up without
wasting his talent in business. Until now, it wasn’t possible because Elena did well as she wished. The problem was that as his outlook on the market
and his vision widened, he also opened his eyes to a merchant, which was unexpected to Elena.
“Okay, let’s say you were considerate of me. Then just tell me this. When did you buy it?”
“When I bought land for the slums I bought it together.”
Khalif went back to his memory and looked suspicious.
“Wait a minute. You mean… All these stories were written in the letter I gave to Emilio? You said I could look at the letter, but I didn’t see?”
“Yes.”
“…”
Khalif looked wide with shock. If he had joined Elena when she said she was going to buy land in the slums for a good cause and do charity work, he
would have benefited greatly too.
“Ah… That’s why people have to be double-hearted.”
“That’s why I’m so blessed.”
“You’re getting meaner, aren’t you?”
Elena grinned. She always felt it, but she had fun teasing Khalif
“In that sense, I’d like to share some blessings.”
“Really? Do you have a big one?”
Khalif opened his eyes and looked at Elena.
Elena smiled around her mouth and presented him with a copy of her personal statement.
He was one of the great masters of the time who sponsored L through May.
“Diaz?”
“He’s the genius architect next to Randol.”
“What?”
Khalif was suspicious of his ears and couldn’t take his eyes off the personal statement. He was astonished by the genius of Randol, so he was
surprised to hear that he was a genius architect comparable to Randol.
“If Randol’s new construction method or architectural style is suitable for cathedrals, palaces, and salons, Diaz has an architectural style that is
optimized for building a basilica.”
“Do you mean… a multi-purpose giant building for commercial purposes?”
“You’ve been studying architecture, haven’t you? Yes, that’s right. It’s like a theater, a meeting hall, or a crowded shopping center.”
Elena nodded. In the original history, Diaz mainly built secular buildings. It was a famous anecdote that Leabrick, impressed by the majesty of the
aristocratic mansion he had been commissioned to build, entrusted him with the construction of the main street of Noblesse Street.
‘It was a magnificent and grandeur building. Comparable to the Imperial Palace’
Diaz’s buildings were truly an innovation. Huge buildings were rare except for cathedrals, imperial palaces, and noble residences because of their long
construction period and difficult construction methods.
But Diaz broke that prejudice. Along the main street of Noblesse Street, a long, rectangular, multi-purpose giant building was built from side to side.
By using the palladio architecture style, which emphasized the windows and listed the columns in the form of arches, to preserve grandeur and
majesty comparable to the imperial palace, but when she first went there, she was overwhelmed by its size and couldn’t close her mouth.
Elena dared to bet. The success of Noblesse Street was only possible because of Diaz’s colossal architecture, which combined the dignity and
majesty that the nobles valued. Elena was going to bring Diaz, the architect of the century, to Leabrick before he took it from her.
“He’s a genius equal to Randol… I want to meet him soon.”
The expectation of envy in Khalif’s eyes was young. Elena remembered that look. It was his eyes when he found an outstanding artist while working
as an art broker.
“There’s no doubt about talent. His private life is chaotic.”
“It’s written like that here, though. ‘Some women’s eccentricity is a little fancy.’”
“It was also the arrangement of women’s relationships that I took care of Diaz.”
Elena sighed briefly. It was like a fly in the ointment. The only person May had complained that she couldn’t do was this very Diaz, who had
sponsored and taken care of the masters of the era in the name of L.
If they are struggling to make a living, she could help them, and if their health was not good, she could call a doctor to treat them. However, it was not
easy to intercede in the disturbances caused by meeting this woman and that woman. It was a good thing that May had interceded, soothing the
woman who was suffering from jealousy and betrayal along the way, otherwise the knife would have been too messy for her.
“Ha, the women’s issue is really vague. I have a strong feeling that this friend is too much to handle.”
“So I should tie him up so that he can’t do anything else.”
“How? Do you have a good idea?”
“You remember asking my father to buy you a large purchase of land around the salon?”
Buying the land in the slums first and then disposing of it was only the beginning. Elena’s plan was to develop the area around the salons into a cultural
center that would tow the line of Noblesse Street. A cultural center for a new era that would surpass Noblesse Street. If the construction of the salon
was a prelude to this, then the welcoming of Diaz was the full-scale beginning of an invisible war.
This was the best way to develop the area of salon into the center of the capital city at once, while deteriorating Noblesse Street.
“Are you sure… on the land?”
“Doesn’t he need something to focus on so that the man won’t look the other way? I’ll make him build a basilica at the site so that the word ‘woman’
will be erased from his head with around 1-2 years of hardships.”
“You’re really evil.”
Khalif, who had been sympathetic for Diaz for a moment, hurried away. No matter what he did, no matter how dirty his history with women was, he
was filled with anticipation at the thought of meeting Diaz, an architect with the innate qualities of an art broker.
Elena left the library and oriented herself to Raphael’s studio room in the west annex. It would take at least several months, and at most several years,
to complete one of these historical masterpieces. Since he painted in oil, he would paint on top of the paint as soon as it dried naturally, so he had to
wait a long time for the paint to dry.
Elena searched for the painting room to coincide with the drying cycle of his oil painting. Somehow she had been put off learning to paint by Raphael,
but she didn’t mind too much. She had started it in the hope that Raphael would wake up from his slump.
‘It feels good.’
Although it was still a pretense, Elena hoped that Raphael would. The tremendous concentration and passion for painting that he showed when he
painted Elena’s portrait, even his ability to observe and not miss a single wrinkle around her eyes. She was able to catch a glimpse of the true image
of Raphael, the master of the times that she had seen in her past life.
Elena arrived in the studio with excitement.
“I’m here, senior.”
She felt a sense of incompatibility as she went inside while saying hello. Unlike usual, the uncomfortable sense of incompatibility next to Raphael, who
was greeted with a tense face, pretended to know the identity of this uncomfortable feeling of discomfort.
“Welcome. I’ve been waiting for you.”
“Senior Ren.”
At the moment, Elena’s expression was distorted, unable to overcome the unpleasant feelings. She thought that the last thing completely cleared
Ren’s doubts, but why did he appear again? In addition, the studio was the only place where Elena could relax.
“Why are you standing there? Oh! Are you glad to see me in a different place?”
“Why are you here, senior?”
Elena asked Ren in an irritating way in front of her grinning face.
“Why I’m here. Where can’t I come?”
“…”
“Don’t mind me. I’m interested in art because I’m a bit cultured, unlike how I look.”
Ren stood up from his chair and hummed around the studio, carrying his hands behind his back. Such things bothered her a lot to look at.
“Since when has he been here?”
“It’s been awhile. He leaned on the chair and sighed because he was tired, and now he’s doing this.”
Raphael’s expression was dark, as if he had suffered without knowing what was going on while Elena was away. He was in the same space as the
most rambunctious person in the academy, but he would be lying if he didn’t care.
_____________________________
(T/N: “fly in the ointment” a minor irritation that spoils the success or enjoyment of something.)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“It’s because of me. I’m sorry to have brought him here.”
“I’m more worried about Miss Lucia than I am. He’s a bit reluctant to be friends.”
“We’re not close. If you ignore him, that’s enough.”
Raphael was more worried about Elena’s safety than himself. Ren’s notoriety was so high that he was worried that Elena would
suffer.
“You don’t see me? Aren’t you talking too openly about me?”
“I didn’t tell you to listen. Please pretend you didn’t hear that.”
Ren laughed meaningfully when Elena hit back with a hint of dislike.
“Look, you’re just saying honorifics, but you don’t have respect for me. With impertinence. Or was it always like that?”
“You’re mistaken. I’m very polite.”
“Mistaken?”
Ren laughed at her.
“That’s the funniest thing I’ve heard this year. But what can I do? Is it worth it or not?”
“What?”
“If I pretend I don’t know, you’ll be fooled.”
Ren shrugged his shoulders, leaving a chewing aftertaste, and turned his eyes to a picture.
‘What? Fool me?’
Elena was uncomfortable with what Ren had said. Ren didn’t care, and walked around the art room with his hands folded, trying to
start a fight.
“It’s a horror, all the pictures are gloomy. Horror.”
“…”
“Hey, human anatomy. Could I be the killer?”
Looking at Ren, she realized that his way to get on a person’s nerves can be so creative. When Elena, who didn’t know anything,
tried to say a word in anger, Raphael stopped her.
“It’s okay, but don’t lose your strength, we’ll do what we usually do. He’ll do that.”
“But.”
“I don’t care if I concentrate anyway.”
When Raphael smiled and spoke, Elena couldn’t keep her willpower up either. She sat facing Raphael and the easel, about three
paces away.
Raphael took the oil paint from the palette with a brush and took it to the canvas. He showed a frightening concentration in an
instant and moved the brush without hesitation.
How long has it been? Ren in the back intentionally knocked down the steel pedestal on the desk.
Ssaeng!
A harsh sound made a loud echo in the studio. Elena made an impression without even realizing it. The sound of scratching my
nerves left goosebumps all over her body.
But Raphael was an exception. He kept moving his brush busily, changing the canvas with Elena. What an amazing concentration.
“Oh.”
Ren also gave a fairly surprising demonstration and came to the back of Raphael and stood up. He crossed his arms and pointedly
stared at the portrait of Elena at work with blurry eyes.
“Isn’t this an abstract painting? She doesn’t look anything like that.”
Raphael was still unresponsive. He was busy moving his brush as if he was only focusing on painting.
“Her eyes are so bright. When she takes off her glasses, she looks so sharp, doesn’t she?”
“Is that so?”
Raphael, who was calmly responding, asked back and turned. Then the palette in Raphael’s hand suddenly lost its balance and
spilled over to Ren.
Ren turned around with surprisingly agile movements, but he could not avoid the oil paints that flowed down and splashed away.
“What’s this?”
Ren looked at the paint tinged raindrops on his uniform with a look of disgust. It was a messy looking splattering of bright paint, of
all things.
“What should I do?”
“Do you know how much this uniform costs?”
Raphael replied calmly to Ren’s threat.
“Not school uniforms, but paints.”
“What?”
“If this paint had been on the canvas, it would have been a work of art, expressing some kind of beauty. It’s a shame that it’s only a
stain on your clothes.”
Clang!
Ren slammed the table menacingly. Startled, Elena shuddered. He had hit it so hard that she could hear the wood inside cracking.
“Do you think you can handle the trouble with me?”
“It’s just an artistic interpretation. I didn’t mean to make a mistake.”
Despite the threat, Raphael made a calm excuse without showing any signs of abating. Ren, who was rather angry at the
nonchalance, felt like a strange man.
“Oh, what the hell is this?”
“…”
“Why are you turning me upside down in this fresh way?”
Ren kept whining about Raphael’s response, wondering if he could laugh even though he was dumbfounded. Even in this situation
he was enjoying it.
“Ha, really.”
Elena, who was watching from the side, thought that she shouldn’t leave it like this, so it was time to leave.
“What are you trying to do? I’m getting angry already. You’re just sitting there, aren’t you?
“Senior.”
“You’re scared to look at me. This is why it’s hard for villains. That’s enough for today.”
Ren walked slowly out of the studio. Then he waved his hand.
Soon there was a whistle that was sung by Ren in the hallway. Elena said anxiously as the sound calmed down.
“Senior, that was too dangerous. The more you deal with him, the more you lose. Just ignore him.”
“Well, why was he so impatient with Miss Lucia?”
“I don’t know either. I guess he just doesn’t like me. He’s always like that.”
“That’s the kind of person he is. I see.”
Raphael and Ren are of the same age, graduating this year. Although his undergraduate studies were different, he could hear
rumors about Ren until he was scabbed in his ears during his academic career. He also witnessed Ren’s bullying of the students.
“Are you sure you don’t mind if I leave him like that? I don’t know why, but I’m worried that feeling hostility might harm Miss Lucia.”
Raphael, who is sensitive, was worried about Elena’s safety after reading Ren who was sent out with hostility. Because there are
many students who have been misjudged by Ren and have given up the Academy, he was very worried.
“What can I do? There’s no good way right now. Why don’t we fight back?”
Elena laughed as if not to worry. She felt sorry that Raphael was worrying because of her.
***
Elena left the recording studio to visit the studio earlier than the promised cycle. Raphael’s concentration fell due to the interruption
of the uninvited Ren during his last visit, making the progress of the work slower than expected.
‘You son of a bitch, I underestimated you. I never thought you’d come all the way to the studio and do that.’
Elena didn’t have the face to see Raphael when she thought of that day. Raphael’s work efficiency had been reduced because of
Ren’s influence.
Raphael was experiencing the most important time in his life as a painter. It was a transitional period when he might overcome his
slump and grow into a master of his time. He had recently shown signs of overcoming his slump, but then Ren walked in and struck
a candle. Elena was very sorry that Ren’s interference had happened to him.
‘What am I going to do? Even if it’s me, I can’t stand in your way.’
When Elena, who left the library, reached the side of the annex and was about to enter the building, girls were blocking her way.
They belonged to the Avella faction and were fierce-looking girls who persecuted Elena with Mitchell.
“I see you again?”
“I was wondering if she’d like to say hello today. I guess it’s right that we have to fix her.”
“Sigh.”
Elena sighed irritably, feeling caught up in a troublesome affair.
‘Again?’
In the past life, she lived only as a Veronica, so there were no colleagues or seniors who had made such a fuss. They wouldn’t want
to be caught unless their liver came out of the boat. But not Lucia.
When Elena didn’t respond, the big girl lashed out, apparently feeling ignored.
“Wouldn’t you relax your head?”
“You’re ignoring me again. Huh! Don’t you know we’re talking?”
Elena ducked her head reluctantly. It was a formal courtesy. As long as they didn’t get along well, she had to keep a low profile to
save their spirits.
“Good morning. I’m busy at the moment, so can you please just make it simple?”
“Hey, what’s she saying?”
“You don’t see much, do you? You’re running around believing that senior Ren would be a black knight?”
At the moment, there was no sense, so Elena burst into laughter.
‘I’ve heard all the words that the motherfucker is a black knight.’
Maybe it seems that way because he saved Elena from being bullied at the right time. When it came time to be a party to it and
even experience what happened afterwards, they wouldn’t have said something like that.
“If you want a black knight, I can hook you up. I can make concessions.”
“What? What?”
“What’s she talking about?”
She really wanted to hand over Ren if she could.
“You really need education. You know your senior as much as dog shit.”
“That’s a vulgar expression. Uneducated.”
“U-uneducated? Ha! You’re really no good. Come on, follow me. Let’s have a look.”
“Why should I do that?”
Elena didn’t lose a word and answered back. Actually, she thought for a moment that it would be better to do what they told her to
do, beg that they wouldn’t do it, get one or two hits, and end it.
‘There’s no way it’ll end.’
It was Elena who had reigned supreme over the numerous padisa of the social circle. This was how the psychology of ladies and
the others was working. Elena would confidently say that the bullying would be so severe that it would go beyond degrees and
border on abuse. Because once you brand them as your footsteps, it’s their habit to try to push you in any way and means they can.
“Even if you don’t like it, you have to go? Because she wants to see you.”
The large female student who had been bumping into Elena at every turn waved her hand, and five or six female students came out
from inside the annex and surrounded Elena. They folded their arms to prevent her from escaping, blocked the front and back of
the building to cut off her vision, and took Elena as if they were dragging her with them.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven
Oops! That page can’t be found.

It looks like nothing was found at this location. Maybe try a search?
Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Miss Lucia, would you like to come and see?”
Raphael ignored Ren’s words and said to Elena.
“Now?”
“Yes, it’s much better than I thought, so I’d like to show you.”
Recently, Elena had never seen the portrait. She was afraid that Raphael would feel overwhelmed if she asked to see them. Even though she was
curious, she held her ground, but she wanted Raphael to come first. She thought that he might feel burdened in his own way, and Elena was willing to
go and see it.
“I’ll look then. I’m looking forward to this.”
Elena walked behind the easel and stood behind Raphael. Elena looked at the portrait on the canvas over Raphael and let out an exclamation.
“It’s still incomplete, so please take that into consideration.”
Elena raised her framed glasses and slowly looked at the painting. It was so highly finished that it didn’t differ much from the days when he was in his
prime.
‘I wonder if I’ve ever been this refreshing?’
Elena’s appearance in the portrait looked ladylike and full of life. The smile that gently bloomed on her face naturally made the viewer feel closer to
her and gave a sense of comfort. What was obvious was that the portrait contained an impression that she had never shown when she was pretending
to be Veronica.
“How is it?”
“I was surprised because it wasn’t like me.”
“Like a scam? It doesn’t look like her.”
Elena’s frank statement was interjected by Ren, who was behind her. Raphael, who didn’t even feel he was worth answering, continued to speak.
“That’s when I said, I saw the light. I thought it was a strange feeling. Quiet but peaceful, graceful but pure. I tried to express all the mystery of it.”
“Stop it. My face is burning. I can’t hear it.”
When Elena waved her hand, Raphael turned to the canvas with a gentle smile.
“A little sincere, isn’t it?”
“Yes, I can feel it. Too well.”
Elena’s face smeared a smile. It was still incomplete, but she was sure. Raphael overcame his slump. This was because the touching friendliness and
mysterious warmth that she felt when she saw Raphael’s famous paintings in her past life was imbued in the portrait.
“Congratulations, senior. You’re out of the slump.”
“Thanks to Miss Lucia. Thanks to you, I think I can keep my promise.”
“Promise?”
“Art festival entry. I think I’ll fit in when I’m done with the finishing touches.”
Elena’s expression brightened. She was hoping for it, but her heart was already beating to think that she could submit Raphael’s work to the art
festival.
Elena dared to bet. It was an innovation. The art world would be in an uproar. In what appears to be a simple portrait, Raphael has, in a single
painting, broken through the limitations of representation utilizing an old-fashioned framework and standardized techniques. He broke through the
limitations of portraiture, which tries to capture appearances in a single painting, and even tried to depict the life and times of the model.
‘It’s this year. He’s coming into the world two years ahead of the original history.’
The masters of the era under L’s patronage would be joining Raphael as the lead runner. The moment the salon Randol was building was completed,
the architectural world would be on tenterhooks. What about Diaz’s basilica, what about the garments of the revolutionary designer Christina? The
music of the genius composer Centonio would be unveiled, and the appearance of the orator and thinker Lil’ Puccini, dubbed the “typhoon of the
new era,” would cause the breathless people to rise up. A new era would open soon.
“Wow, it’s light. Light. Did I get goosebumps? This is a murder. You tried to kill me by soiling my ears.”
“…”
Even in such an emotional moment, Ren acted uniformly and struck a second. Once, the word motherfucker was eternal motherfucker, and the
words hung in her mouth.
It was then. The wooden door, which had been tightly closed, opened and an unexpected face visited. It was Sian.
“Greetings to Your Highness.”
Elena and Raphael got up and greeted him politely. The visit came suddenly and without warning, but as he had often visited the art room, they were
not confused. However, there was another problem.
“Why are you here?”
Sian’s expression got cold when he found Ren sitting in a chair in a corner of the studio.
“I came here because I wanted to see someone. Your Highness, isn’t this a humble place to be in?”
“It sounds like you have someone you want to bully.”
Sian openly set the edge on Ren.
“Woah, woah. Calm down. We’ve been making up and getting along well these days. Don’t you think so, junior?”
“…”
“If you ignore me in this situation, I’ll get like that.”
Despite Elena’s lack of answers, Ren seemed to care little about it. Then Sian turned his head and asked,
“Me? Yeah, well. I think I’m okay.”
Elena answered Sian’s unexpected question with a lot of embarrassment.
“I see.”
The conversation was short, but there was no one in the studio so insensitive that they did not notice that Sian cared about Elena.
“What. Am I the only one feeling bad right now?”
“…”
In the strange sense of disharmony, Ren openly talked, and Raphael kept his mouth shut and saved his words. The response was different, but the
eyes were full of doubts.
The most troubled was Elena, who was caught in the middle. With the heartfelt mind of Sian she had never received, Elena was both grateful and
unruly and confused. Elena stared at Sian in front of her, not taking her eyes off him. Even when she had first met him in the academy after her
regression, she could see Sian of her past life overlapping. Every time she ran into him, the scars of her past tingled and she felt the pain like a thorn in
her side.
But she didn’t care anymore. From a certain moment, it didn’t hurt to face and interact with Sian. It had been the same earlier. When he had
appeared as if by chance and saved her from Avella, she had been so grateful.
As Elena’s thoughts deepened, the cheek-opened wooden door opened and Cecilia entered forcefully.
“I’m here. I’ve packed a bunch of sandwiches for you in the studio today, too… Huh? Oh! Y-Your Highness was here?”
Cecilia, who greeted Sian, found Ren sitting crooked in the corner of the studio and opened her eyes like a deer.
“Senior Ren, Faculty of Swordsmanship?”
“That’s my name. It’s an honor to see you, Cecilia.”
Ren smiled and pretended to be close, as if he had already seen Cecilia. Cecilia was standing in a perplexed expression. It was burdensome to deal
with Sian over the past incident, but she didn’t know how to deal with it, as there was even the most sardonic Ren in the academy.
“Hey, why are the members in this damp cellar so colorful?”
Ren, excited by the appearance of a new face, pointed one by one with his finger.
“Our Highness, who will lead the empire in the future. He’s a very good man.”
Ren applauded loudly as he introduced Sian. Sian ignored him, as if he didn’t feel he was worth dealing with.
“Cecilia, the only child of the noble Count *Willem. Ah! I’d even have to add the words ‘the next powerful Crown Princess’, wouldn’t I?”
(T/N: Even though it’s said that Count Lyndon is her father, this is not a mistranslation. The name is really “Willem” instead of Count.)
Cecilia tried to plead something, but she closed her mouth when Ren continued.
“My artist friend who is considered a genius at the academy.”
Ren’s eyes were fixed on Elena.
“Lucia, the secretive schoolgirl who confused me and bewitched His Highness.”
Elena’s expression was frowned at the vulgar expression. Bewitched. Ren’s misleading choice of words was annoying.
“Lastly, Ren Bastache. Isn’t that creepy? You can do anything with these members. Let’s clap, clap.”
Ren, who was very excited by himself, clapped his hands. He even gave them a look as if he wanted a response, but everyone looked at Ren with
disapproval as if they had promised.
“You don’t know how to enjoy things. I’m the only one who looks like a villain.”
Although he made a painful sound, it wasn’t Ren to be despondent by this.
‘Ha, how did this happen? It’s been off since some time ago.’
Elena’s head was throbbing with a rushing headache. Except for Raphael, these were all people she hadn’t wanted to meet during her time at the
academy. The bad connections from her previous life was so strong that she would rather they not see each other for their own sake. However, when
she opened the door, they found themselves looking at each other in this cramped basement, connected by fate or bad fate, dancing together more
intensely than in their previous lives.
“…”
When Ren fell silent, a silence fell upon the basement. The situation had become so tangled that it was difficult for anyone to break the ice first.
Sian and Ren did not get along well, and Cecilia was awkward with Sian without realizing it because of the matter related to the appointment of the
Crown Princess. Raphael’s status made it difficult for him to treat people well, and Ren didn’t get along with anyone. Still, Elena’s relationship was
the most naturally formed, aside from their past fates. Oh, other than Ren.
He was also very ironic. In their original history, they had no contact. Not only that, but they had never been together, at least not all of them,
although Sian and Cecilia had formed a matrimonial bond.
‘It’s because of me. It’s all gone wrong because of me.’
Elena had to admit. That the reason these members, who had never had any contact with each other, began to gather in the cramped basement was
because of the intervention of Lucia, who had never been in their lives before.
Elena let out a low sigh. These were the people who had gathered here because they were separated by Elena. If not a sense of responsibility, at least
she wanted to make this awkwardness go away.
“Senior, didn’t you say you brought sandwiches earlier?”
“Huh? Uh. I brought it because I thought you were starving again.”
“Good. I was hungry.”
Elena smiled and took the basket that Cecilia was holding and put it on the table. The number of sandwiches packed was just right.
“What are you staring at?”
“…”
“Senior went through a lot of trouble to bring it here. Let’s have a sandwich instead of staring at each other.”
Raphael, who had been sitting awkwardly at Elena’s suggestion, grabbed a sandwich. Cecilia, embarrassed to remain silent, took out the tea she had
prepared and poured it into an empty cup.
“They’re not poisoned, are they?”
Ren approached and looked around the sandwich in the eye.
“Don’t eat.”
“Oh, big one. Thank you for the food.”
Ren also picked up a sandwich and started chewing. Only the last one left standing, Sian, was unable to fit it in, and he was standing there in an
awkward position.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
Now I feel bad for poor unsocialized Sian.
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 1, 2021 at 7:25 pm
I think that while Ren is havinf fun he will keep his mouth shut
Reply
roanchen
I’m sorry but i find Ren so amusing lol like his bitchiness is just
Reply
br0wnie3s
April 1, 2022 at 9:00 am
Ren is the annoying and unpredictable type of person but lowkey fun to be with
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Your Highness, too.”
“I will.”
At Elena’s suggestion, Sian reluctantly approached and bit into the sandwich she was handing.
“Pray to the Goddess of Gaia as you enjoy your meal.”
All eyes were on Elena. Elena told them what was on her mind.
“Please try not to run into each other. Please.”
There was no way to unravel the tangled threads of the relationship. Elena’s current feeling was that she wanted to cut it out cleanly.
***
Elena left the studio and was walking across the central square of the academy. Normally, she would have used the old road that
was deserted to go to the library, but she couldn’t today. It was because of two unwanted men.
“The seeing off is done now, so how about taking care of your business?”
Elena, who stopped near the central square, spoke with a nuance that they should go while being polite but secretly.
“I haven’t had anything to do since I entered the academy.”
Ren absentmindedly answered, Sian also said a sentence.
“I don’t feel comfortable sending you alone.”
She knew he was worried because Ren was attached, but it was a burdensome favor for Elena.
‘It’s like trying to pull a lump off.’
Elena’s head throbbed as she watched the two men who followed her from the studio under the pretext of seeing her off. The
academy was attended by the sons and daughters of the best of times, and with their keen sense of sight and gossip, rumors
spread quickly. Whenever something cracked, they’d slip up. Look at them now. Look at all the students whispering to each other
while watching Elena. A trivial story could travel a thousand miles, but it was not enough that the news of her meeting with Avella
had spread, she had to be the talk of the town because she was accompanied by the best maniac of the academy, Ren and Crown
Prince Sian.
‘Ha. I really can’t spend any more time in silence.’
Unlike the wind, Lucia’s face had now been sold to the point where no one didn’t know her in the academy. To this extent, students
would recognize her no matter where she went.
It was the worst for Elena. She tried to disguise herself as Lucia and secretly prepare her revenge with a minimal identity. However,
once she had attracted this kind of attention, she had no choice but to put a stop to her future plans. The role of Ren and Sian was
absolutely crucial for this to happen.
“Our Highness is very kind. Even seeing the freshman off. “
“Don’t you think it’s because of you?”
Ren’s sarcasm struck back at Sian. Elena sighed lightly while looking at the two growling men.
“Please, I beg you. I’m in a lot of trouble because of you two. Can I go alone?”
“You bear with it even if it’s uncomfortable.”
“This is why I can’t let you go alone.”
Elena had no place to be in such difficulty because persuasion didn’t work. Moreover, it was even more frustrating because there
was no way to separate the two from the position of having to stop by the recording room and take off her disguise.
“Why is Our Highness so protective of her?”
“…”
“Are you crazy about her?”
Ren smiled and looked up at Sian. Elena’s steps, which she was walking with the intention of separating the two, stopped for a
moment. She tried to ignore it as a useless question, but she was constantly worried about Sian’s answer, so she couldn’t
concentrate.
“You continue to be concerned with extraneous matters.”
“Oh, you’re neither positive nor negative.”
“…”
“If Your Highness says that, won’t she misunderstand?”
Ren blatantly bet over Elena. When Elena pretended not to hear him and moved on, he smirked and made eye contact with Sian.
“I know her secret.”
“There is no trust in what you say.”
Sian drew a line and made it clear that he had no intention of listening.
“Your Grace, don’t like her.”
“…”
“Your Highness, you can’t protect her. No, you can’t handle her.”
Elena was the one who responded to Ren’s meaningful remarks with shuddering her shoulders. It was judged by the nuance of
words to the extent, but Ren had a bone in his words. Come to think of it, Ren’s words, which he threw meaninglessly since he
came to the studio, were mixed with words that seemed to be sarcastic after knowing Elena’s identity. At that time, she thought it
was insignificant, but when she looked back now, there were many words that would make her suspicious.
‘You didn’t mean it because you knew I was Veronica, did you?’
Anxiety arose unexpectedly, but Elena immediately denied it.
‘If you knew I was Veronica, you wouldn’t ignore it.’
She made her own conclusion, but she couldn’t stop chewing. The frustration doubled because she couldn’t check with Ren
outright.
“…”
Somehow Sian couldn’t refute what Ren said. Ren grinned at Sian’s response.
“Oh, you can’t answer. I won. I have to go now.”
Feeling that he had won by interrupting Sian, Ren put his hands in his pants pockets and staggered to his feet on the other side.
“Our Highness’s expression is scary. You should comfort him. Then I’ll go.”
After irritating Sian to no end and putting him in a bad mood, Ren waved his hand and walked away. Ren had fallen, just as Elena
had hoped, but it had made a mess of the atmosphere. Especially when she looked back, Elena was unknowingly nervous at the
face of Sian. Sian was making a scary face that she had not seen even during their life as a married couple.
Elena looked at her face. Then Sian said in a voice that suppressed his anger.
“I’m angry. I can’t deny what he says.”
With those words, the Sian turned away. Left alone, Elena couldn’t leave the scene for a long time as she saw the back of Sian,
who was moving away.
Sect 11. Belladonna

“I like the meaning behind the painting. The coloring is a little inferior, but the artist’s interpretation is good and gives us room to
appreciate it. It’s good. I’ll buy it.”
Elena savored black tea and evaluated the paintings that Khalif had brought. As she had to pretend to be Veronica, not Lucia, she
didn’t forget to use words to match her vocabulary.
Khalif, who succeeded in selling six paintings and a statue that he brought today, said cheerfully.
“You have a great eye for the work, Your Highness.”
“Every noble person has this kind of insight and eye.”
Elena lowered herself and smiled openly. Khalif, who had been distracted by the smile, quickly coughed and turned his head.
‘Wow, I’m choking and can’t stare properly.’
The Lady Veronica in front of him was a beauty that needed no other qualifier. Even in the academy where most of the aristocratic
ladies attend, he had never seen a lady with such neat and deadly good looks as hers. But apart from that, there was a grace that
flowed from Veronica that could not be hidden.
‘Why do I become so reverent when I stand in front of Her Highness.’
Khalif happened to be lucky enough to be invited to dinner with Crown Prince Sian. An unscheduled debate ensued, which was
serious, but for the first time that day he was able to experience the dignity of royalty. This was the case with Princess Veronica.
Her refinement was purified to the point of disrespect. He thought she was someone he could only admire and adore.
“Oh, did you know that there’s been a lot of talk about Your Highness in the art world lately?”
“Me? I’m curious. I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Elena showed interest by putting the teacup on the pedestal. She was curious because she didn’t hear this story when she was
dressed up as Lucia.
“Regrettably, a few months ago, there were many people who were not happy with the artwork that Your Highness purchased. It
was that you bought it at a price that was too ridiculous for the work.”
“That’s stupid. I can’t believe they’re trying to judge art for nothing.”
“But what’s interesting is that recently, the works of the author you bought have begun to be re-evaluated.”
“Reevaluation?”
“Exactly, the appraisers judged that you discovered the value of the undervalued works and purchased them.”
Elena reached out and brought the teacup back to her mouth.
‘It’s going the way I wanted it to be.’
From the start of the art purchase, she expected this kind of evaluation. However, seeing that the period was later than Elena
thought, she could guess how conservative the art world was.
“So, there has been a lot of talk lately about the eyes of Her Highness. I’m being asked to tell them what Your Highness bought and
who the painter was.”
“So you let them know?”
“No, even if I didn’t let them know, they knew how to figure it out.”
Elena covered her mouth with her hands and smiled openly.
“It’s a shame, really. If you understand and accept a work of art as a work of art itself and not as an investment, it should naturally
cost you money.”
“Since they can’t do that, don’t they all put the eyes of Her Highness first?
“I don’t even have a good eye. I just respect the artist’s soulful work.”
Khalif was amazed at Elena, who never lost her dignity and kept her faith. He thought that she was a mature person who truly knows
how to treat and enjoy art.
“In that sense, why don’t you go to the Academy’s art festival and discover some promising artists?”
“Yes. I can’t wait to see what kind of works will be displayed at the festival, which is considered a treasure trove of artists.”
The Art Festival is one of the three major festivals organized by the Academy. The three major festivals are the Academic Festival,
which ended last week, the Art Festival, which will be held later this week, and the Swordsmanship Festival, which will be held in
anticipation of graduation. Among them, the Art Festival was the last chance for the unknown graduates of the Academy to make a
spectacular appearance in the spotlight of the art world.
Since the current art world often determines the position of an apprentice based on the fame and connections of the master,
graduates of the Academy of Fine Arts did not receive much attention and were often weeded out. In the end, it was the art dealers
and appraisers who determined the value of the works of art, but they were tightly knit and kept the fame of artists outside their
influence in check.
‘It’s rotten to the core.’
That was the reality of the current art world.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Thank you for giving me the opportunity to introduce good works today as well.”
“That’s what I have to tell you. I’m satisfied that you always introduce high-quality art.”
“I don’t know what to say. I’ll be going now.”
‘See you later, senior.’
Elena gave a meaningless smile. Khalif was dazed by the friendly smile that he felt was different from what he had been dealing with until now.
‘Oh? I think I’ve seen that smile somewhere.’
The thought suddenly crossed his mind, but Khalif thought it was an illusion and left the drawing room dormitory. Elena, who ordered May and Anne
to send the artwork to the Grand Duke, also left the dormitory.
After stopping by the library’s archives and dressing up as Lucia, Elena headed toward the front gate of the academy.
“Hey, look over there. Hey.”
“Her? The one that watered Lady Avella’s love?”
“It wasn’t exactly her, it was His Highness. She’s not that pretty, I don’t understand.”
“I know. Rumor has it that Senior Ren helped her, too. I envy her.”
Elena, who had sold her face over Avella, couldn’t help but feel the stares pouring in all the way through the central street where the students were
gathered.
‘What I was worried about became a reality.’
Eventually, Elena became the talk of the town at the academy.
‘I’d rather go to the library and the studio.’
Fortunately, the Academy was a place where gossip never stops. She was now at the center of gossip, but when a bigger gossip occurs, they’ll be
distracted by something other than Elena then.
Of course, most things won’t settle down as it was a rare love triangle between Crown Prince Sian and the Ugly Ren.
When she arrived near the entrance of the Academy, ignoring the pouring gazes at the back of her head that were hot, a knight who controlled
outside access blocked it.
“Are you going out?”
“Yes.”
“Write your name down here in the guest book and get an outing card over there.”
Elena left the academy with her going-out pass, which had been issued to her after the procedure, in her jacket pocket. This was the second time she
had gone out disguised as Lucia, but the streets near the academy were as clear as her front yard. This was because in her past life, she had
frequently gone out and spent no small amount of time in the streets, moving between restaurants, stores, and stores, enjoying desserts and shopping.
Elena was headed to a restaurant at the end of the street. This place was well-known for its delicious steak, and it was a place where many students
from the aristocracy visited in ordinary times. But somehow today was quiet from the entrance. The reason could be confirmed by the door plate
hanging at the fancy entrance.
Closed.
This means that they are not operating. In principle, it was right to turn around because they would not accept customers, but Elena ignored the letters
written on the plaque and entered the store.
“I’m sorry, but we’re closed today.”
“I’m Lucia. I’m here to see my father.”
Elena identified herself to the employee who politely recommended going back. Then, their attitude changed as if it didn’t happen.
“I’m sorry I don’t recognize you, miss. Your father is upstairs.”
The employee bowed politely and led Elena to the front of the line. Sir, Miss… As one might guess from the straightforward wording, the restaurant
was owned by the Castol Chamber of Commerce. It was a safe house that had been set up in case Khalif and Elena, who went back and forth
between the academies, came out in an emergency.
“Here you are.”
When they arrived at the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor, the employee opened the door.
Elena went inside, and Khalif happily pretended to know her. It was a face he would see only a few hours after they had parted, but Khalif, who did
not know it, looked very happy.
“Long time no see, Senior.”
Elena turned her eyes to greet him. The wind from beyond the window ruffled the inside of the curtain. Emilio was sitting in front of him.
“How have you been?”
“My regards are L’s regards. I’ve been doing very well.”
Elena and Emilio exchanged greetings naturally and acted in a relationship between father and daughter. Elena, who could not reveal her identity yet,
had no choice but to deceive Khalif.
“Why are you standing there? Come on, sit down. We have a lot to talk about.”
Elena nodded and sat on the chair. Three people made a triangle with the round table between them.
“I think it’s the first time the three of us are together.”
“Don’t talk. While you were concentrating on your studies, I and Emilio were busy with construction.”
Khalif complained a little. Elena pretended not to hear and looked at Emilio.
“What’s the Grand Duke’s reaction?”
“I think they’re still eager to demolish the slums, but I think we’ll know in a few days.”
Elena nodded.
“It would be crazy for them to know that we have an exclusive supply contract with marble mines.”
Elena had Emilio sign an exclusive contract with mines around the Empire dealing with natural marble at the time of the purchase of slum land. A
general building could be constructed without marble, but Noblesse Street, a symbol of luxury, could not proceed without natural marble. As
Noblesse Street itself was a discriminating street that emphasized aristocratic elegance and dignity, the use of natural marble was a must.
“For the Grand Duke, it’s a bolt from the blue. They would suffer enormous losses because they would have to pay not only a small amount but more
than three times the cost to purchase it.”
“Only three times? You’ve spent a lot of money trying to get the exclusive right, haven’t you? You need to get four times to get the money left.”
Elena was talking casually, but if Leabrick heard this, she might have felt the murderous desire to kill Elena right away.
“I’d love to, but I’m being careful because my client is going to pay dearly.”
Emilio suffered a number of hardship crises before putting the Castol Corporation on the edge of the continent’s top ten. If he had to pick the most
critical moment, it would have been when the aristocrats were offended during the transaction.
“As you know, the Grand Duke is not a regular nobleman. If they pull a knife on us, the Castor Trading Company may have to withdraw from the
empire.”
“It happens. She’s a woman who, once she has bad feelings, still stays.”
Elena was proud to say that she knew more about Leabrick’s relentlessness, precision, and lechery than anyone else, even if others didn’t know it. If
the price of natural marble was a whopping four times higher than the cost, she couldn’t rule out the possibility of using her power to put pressure on
the Chamber of Commerce or suppress it. Khalif was surprised.
“Isn’t that a big deal? We’ve already signed an exclusive contract for double the price.”
“There’s nothing to worry about. They’ll have no choice but to buy it for four times as much.”
“There’s a trick. Right?”
Khalif had a hunch that Elena was hiding a trick. Otherwise she wouldn’t have the time to do so.
“I have something for you to do.”
“Tell me.”
“I’d like to start a rumor.”
“Rumor?”
Elena gave a meaningful smile.
“The headquarters of the Gaia Church, the Vatican, is trying to build a cathedral that will remain in history.”
“…!”
Emilio’s pupils went wide. The news he had just received was so unprecedented that he reacted in such a massive way in his life that he was not
surprised by a little or a lot. The reason for the monopoly on the marble mines had changed to the name of pre-purchasing materials to be delivered
to the Vatican instead of for the Grand Duke. Khalif stammered at the tremendous story.
“Y-You’re crazy. Are you out of your mind? I don’t know about anything else, but if you touch the Vatican by mistake, it will hook you. What are
you going to do with a false rumor like that?”
“Who says it’s a false rumor?”
“What?”
“The Vatican has already completed the purchase of a site on the outskirts of the capital, near the main complex, the year before last. They just didn’t
announce it to the outside world in order to enhance the contents of the cathedral, as it is the future headquarters of the Gaia Order and the new
epicenter of the Order.”
All of this was not a vague presumption, but an actual story that was about to happen. For the last hundred years or so, the Gaia Cluster had
experienced a sanctification unparalleled in history. Aristocrats donated tremendous amounts of money to the pulpits in order to be guaranteed
happiness after death, and commoners, whose lives were made difficult by the deprivation of such aristocrats, relied on religion. In such a holy spirit,
the Vatican accumulated enormous wealth and made a grand plan to build a cathedral that would be the headquarters and epicenter of the church.
In the original history, architect Verna participated in the construction of Santa Maria Cathedral as one of the first architects chosen by the Vatican.
However, his health deteriorated, and he died early three years after the construction began.
‘The second-generation architect after him is Randol.’
Elena, who visited the Vatican by chance, met with art broker Khalif there. Therefore, she knew the rough outline of how Randol took charge of the
construction of the Santa Maria Cathedral and became the second-generation architect.
“No way! Let’s say they make a hundred concessions and build a cathedral. How do you know that?”
“Are you curious about that?”
“Oh, I’m crazy curious!”
Elena said, wearing glasses.
“It’s a secret.”
“Emilio, are you really going to believe this? It’s too much of a gamble. If you don’t do it right, you’ll be out of the Vatican’s sight. Then it’s over!”
“Senior, I’m sure there’s no such mishap.”
Despite Khalif’s concern, Elena didn’t change a single look. Her eyes had a firmness that would never waver.
“By attracting the Vatican, we have two benefits. First, justification. It’s not the Grand Duke, it’s the natural marble that’s prepared in advance to
make sure the cathedral trades.”
“That makes sense.”
Emilio agreed.
“Secondly, our offer of four times the purchase price of natural marble will not be cheap at all. We will soon sign an exclusive contract and bear the
cost of buying twice as much, but once we start building the cathedral, the damage will be enough to fill the void.”
In the meantime, Elena had not neglected to study commerce and market principles, going back and forth between the libraries. She knew that in
order to use her future memories as they were meant to be used, she would need to have the appropriate knowledge.
Her efforts did not betray her. Elena derived many plans from a single memory, and was able to sway the version of the Grand Duke’s plan by using
it against him and gaining a lot of wealth.
Emilio marveled purely.
“The more I hear, the more surprising it is. How far are you looking at? It’s amazing.”
“It’s not that much. I just thought about it one more time than anyone else knew.”
Elena speaks humbly, but Emilio knows. Even if he combined all the experiences and years he had gone through his whole life, Elena’s cleverness
could not be matched.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
Oh thank you for the mass release !!
Reply
senethari
I would be the worst reicarnator. I can barely remember what I had for breakfast yesterday, let alone the timeline for important business
maneuverings.
Reply
bubublacz
Hahahaha me too! I also quickly forget the plots of the novels I’ve read or would confuse them with others
Reply
senethari
Yeah. “Aren’t you supposed to be poisoning the emperor? Oh wait, my bad, that’s the other white lotus villain from that book with the
black bellied ghost king. It was it the one with the black bellied cold hearted male lead.”
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Khalif shook his head as if he were fed up.
“I thought I was tired of surprises… Ha. There are so many geniuses around. A guy like me can’t keep up.”
“I’m not a genius.”
“It’s the same thing! Why don’t geniuses know they’re geniuses? Is it an infectious disease?”
Perhaps his feelings of inferiority had caused him to explode, but Khalif raised his voice in a rage. That was true, too, for the artists he had entered
into full-scale management of, while calling himself an art broker, were uniformly masters of their time. Their natural talent was too good to be
desirable to ordinary people. It was inevitable that one would feel very inadequate in the face of such genius masters.
‘You know what? The feeling of lack makes you grow up faster.’
Elena was delighted to see Khalif’s growth. Khalif communicated with the great masters of the time earlier than the original history. The influence
made him realize his inadequacy early and show his persistent efforts. In addition to interacting with Emilio and combining business sense, Khalif was
quickly becoming a bigger man than he had ever seen in original history.
“You have something you’re good at.”
“That’s all right. It’s not comforting at all.”
Even that kind of appearance looked lovely to her eyes.
“This has solved the natural marble problem, right? I’ll ask my father for the rest.”
“Don’t worry.”
It was a very reliable answer. Emilio’s work was flawless. Emilio was such a treasure that she wanted to say thank you to Ren for making the
relationship possible.
“I didn’t ask you to see my father because of this. There’s something really important.”
“What’s that?”
Khalif’s eyes soon came into being. He wanted to learn by showing deep interest as if it was a lie that he complained earlier.
“When the salon is built and the basilica is completed, the surrounding area will look completely different from what it is now. It will become a new
cultural center.”
“That’s what I’m thinking about it. So what?”
“The same goes for Noblesse Street. The purpose is to distance the highest class for the aristocratic sense of privilege. The streets of the salon and
Noblesse seem different, but they are similar.”
“Your point is to compete with Noblesse Street, right?
“I’m afraid the odds are against us. Because of the influence of the Grand Duke in the Empire, and also because the money pouring into Noblesse
Street is astronomical. No matter how many salons we raise, this is…”
No matter how much he thought about it, he could not come up with an estimate that would allow him to compete. Even if they bought up land in the
slums at a low price and sold it off at a hundred times the price, or contracted for a monopoly on natural marble and reinvested in it with many gains,
the scale of their initial capital was different compared to the Grand Duke in the first place.
And this is the capital of the Empire. Their influence is absolute as it is the home turf of the Great House. It was impossible to put pressure on the
upper line by asking for help from various regulations and crackdowns. Elena’s expression, however, did not show any uneasiness.
“You seem to have something in mind.”
“Do you think so?”
“It’s very serious, but I can see it.”
“You’re quick-witted.”
Emilio, who rarely took part in Elena’s affirmation, spoke out.
“It’s a person.”
“…”
“You must be right.”
“It’s my father.”
Elena was quite surprised by Emilio’s brilliance. Words are partnership, but Emilio silently helped Elena as she told him to do so without even asking
why. It was more like a helper’s feeling than a partner.
‘I know you’re giving me everything.’
If Emilio didn’t understand Elena’s plan deeply, he wouldn’t have shown such perfect skills against the Great House.
“After all, life is the same. The power struggle, the war, the victory and the defeat are divided among the people.”
Elena laughed silently. It was a silence of positivity.
“No, what’s a person? Don’t keep it between the two of you, and please tell me something that I can understand. What?”
Khalif was frustrated that he could hardly feel it.
“I’m trying to make a difference. Something not on Noblesse Street, but something in the Basilica.”
“So it’s something that’s human. That’s all I know. Who’s that? I’m so frustrated.
“Senior.”
“Me?”
The pointed out Khalif blinked loudly. There was a clear sign of embarrassment. Emilio nodded his consent without a word. But Khalif was still
perplexed as if he didn’t understand.
“Are you saying that the difference is me now?”
“Yes.”
“I think you’re mistaken. I don’t have that ability.”
Elena laughed open. It’s because she was proud of Khalif, who looked back on himself calmly.
“You’re a lot bigger than you think.”
“What’s wrong with you all of a sudden? I’m really not.”
“It’s not on Noblesse Street, it’s what we have. And what senior has been doing so far.”
Elena took a breather for a moment and went on.
“The masters of the time are with us.”
“You’re not…”
Khalif’s eyes, which were belatedly caught, changed. It was quite different from what he said earlier, that they couldn’t compete with the Grand
Duke.
“Painters who ushered in a new era, genius architects, revolutionary designers, genius maestros, scientists who were ahead of their time, devil’s
crafters… and countless other masters have grown up in the hands of my senior, the art broker of art.”
“…!”
Khalif was thrilled. He decided to become an art broker and wanted to help her with her work activities. But for some reason, Elena was already
looking ahead and planning for the art broker, which gave him goosebumps.
“The salon will be a place to show their work, and the basilica will be a place to sell their work. No matter how well they make the Streets of
Noblesse, what would be scary if the masters of the time were with us?”
“You’re truly…”
“You know now, right? How important your role is.”
Khalif, assimilated to Elena’s grand plan, nodded. She could read the responsibility he felt from his heavier-than-usual nods.
“Uh. I feel a lot of pressure.”
“You shouldn’t.”
Despite his bluffing, Khalif’s eyes shone with more enthusiasm than ever before.
“It’s a lot of pressure, but you know… My heart is beating? I feel like a madman.”
***
Ren was leaning against the window of the building on the other side of the restaurant where Elena, Khalif and Emilio had their secret meeting. As he
continued to descend, Ren’s gaze caught sight of Elena leaving the restaurant and returning to the academy. She hadn’t realized that Ren was
watching her.
After Elena left, Khalif left the restaurant after a time. Emilio was the last to leave the restaurant in the carriage that eventually arrived.
“They do it that way with impunity, but it doesn’t interest you?”
Ren was very interested at this moment. Nothing else, but it was clear that Veronica was dreaming of something. Otherwise, there was no reason for
her to avoid his eyes, disguise herself as Lucia, and meet with the Lord of the Castol Trading Company, one of the top ten on the continent. She also
seemed to have a deep connection with the art broker who had surfaced in the art world.
“Mel, That Khalif is Veronica’s favorite art dealer?”
The elegant Mel, who was standing behind him, looked up at the question that Ren posed while looking out the window. Mel, who is in his early
thirties this year, is the leader of the Majesti, a special organization of the Bastache family. Majesti was a group that mainly gathers and analyzes
information, and sometimes even resorts to assassination, and until a few decades ago, it was one of the highest forces of the Grand Duchy. The
Bastache family declared their independence and separated from them. This was because Majesti had its roots in the Bastache family.
In principle, “Majesti” had an iron rule that they should follow direct orders from Ren’s father and current owner of the Bastache family, Viscount
Spencer.
However, Ren broke that rule. Without his father, Viscount Spencer, knowing, he tried to contact Majesti’s leader Mel and have him obey him. As
shown, the evidence is that Ren uses Majesti’s intelligence personally.
“According to research, it is true. It is said that he has become an art dealer that attracts attention at once by making exclusive deals with newbies or
Princess Veronica who has just entered the art world.”
“That’s amazing, isn’t it? How did he bite a tycoon-like Veronica when he didn’t have much family and ability?”
“That’s a mystery for me, too.”
“Two-timing?”
“What?”
Ren gave an unintelligible smile. Majesti’s information skills were highly regarded, but they were not as good as Ren’s just inside the academy, where
outsiders were restricted from entering and leaving. In particular, the fact that Lucia and Veronica were the same person was a secret that only Ren
knew.
“Have you ever heard of two-timing? One man is two people… different. The subject has to change, so should I see it as two women dating one
man?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Ren laughed a lot. It was really exciting to know someone’s disgrace alone.
“There’s something like that. Did you find out about the Castol Corporation?”
“Yes, he’s been doing something surprisingly cheeky.”
“What, that expression. I’m looking forward to it. What did he do?”
When Ren shone in his eyes, Mel replied.
“They’ve made quite a profit by intervening in the Grand House’s redevelopment project.”
“Wow. Isn’t that amazing? Leabrick is not the type of woman who will sit down and idly watch that happen.”
“They had already bought up some of the land in the slums before the Grand Duke started buying it up. Also, according to research, they signed an
exclusive contract with a natural marble mine, which is also presumed to be aimed at the Grand Duke.”
Clap, clap. Ren clapped vigorously with a satisfied face.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Eueu
April 24, 2021 at 2:59 pm
I love how the author did not make elena too OP w Ren knowing her secret,, but I’m still not worried since Ren does not seem to be the biggest
villain. If it were leabrick knowing her secret, it wouldve been terrible for elena
Reply
mimithepotato
August 12, 2021 at 4:07 pm
I think ren might help her later in the future
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Wow, that’s amazing. They haven’t turned the inside of the Great House like this in years, have they? It’s a shame we can’t see Leabrick’s shitty
face in person.”
“There’s another one. I tracked the process of laundering the proceeds from the sale from the Grand Duke, and there was a person named L behind
all this.”
“L?”
“They certainly exist on paper, but most of the work has never been represented by a representative. It’s still a psychological problem, but this L
appears to have an antipathy to the Great House.”
“L. You mean there’s another madman in the Great House who’s pointing a knife at them? Wow, that’s so interesting.”
Ren looked as happy as a kid on his birthday. It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as they had a common enemy, the Grand
Duke, L could be an ally depending on how they wanted to play.
“Why can’t I feel L like everyone else?”
Ren’s gaze, muttering to himself after a burst of laughter, stayed on the street where Elena left and pedestrians came and went. It was just a passing
feeling, but he kept getting used to it without feeling any discomfort.
“Do you have any suggestions?”
“Mel, if you were born the daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt. Yes, the only daughter. You are the successor.”
“You mean me?”
Mel couldn’t find the point of the question and made a sour face.
“But you don’t like something. You don’t like family, you don’t like your father, you hate everything.”
“I’m not so sure about that.”
Who would hate being born of a grand noble descent.
“It’s a home, so don’t complain.”
“…”
“Anyway, that’s why you’re doing the manipulation without knowing it. You’ve got a business and you’re pretending to be someone else… what’s
going on?”
“Do I have to answer that question?”
“Just relax. I’m just curious. Feel free to answer whatever comes to your mind.”
He wanted to hear the answer. Mel replied with an uncomfortable face, imagining it to fit the given situation.
“I dare say it’s because of love. Because sometimes young ladies of that age are so blinded by love that they abandon their families.”
“That’s so romantic. How about this?”
Ren, who ignored Mel’s hard-earned thoughts, said what he thought.
“She’s not actually the Duke’s biological daughter.”
“That’s a novel stereotype-like development.”
“But she was severely abused. So she’s trying to get revenge. On her foster father! How’s that? Isn’t it good?”
Mel shut his mouth. He didn’t even know what he meant because he couldn’t understand why he was asking this question. Ren grinned at Mel’s
lukewarm response.
“I just said it because I thought it might be. Don’t take it to heart. Back to the point, how’s my uncle doing?”
“I think he’s still spending more time in the safe house than in the mansion. There must be a reason for that even after Princess Veronica’s return, but
it’s hard to figure it out.”
“Was there any change in the cycle of finding safe houses before and after Veronica’s return?”
“None. It’s been consistent.”
“Strange.”
Ren stroked his chin and thought about it. It was only after Veronica became poisoned that Grand Duke Friedrich began to visit the safe house
frequently. Now that the poison had been removed and she had returned to the academy, there should be no reason for him to visit the house
frequently, but he still looks for it on a regular basis.
Something smells fishy. He was sure he was missing something, but he didn’t know what it was.
“Oh, what could it be, uncle, L, and Veronica. I think we can draw a picture if we weave it well.”
There was still a lack of information. There was a need for a link to weave a novel without context that Ren had been talking about.
“Mel.”
“Yes.”
“Let’s pour Majesti’s intelligence into finding the safe house. Find out what my uncle is doing in the safe house and who he’s meeting. Even at the
expense of sacrifice.”
Even though the Majesti’s specialized in intelligence gathering, tracking, and assassination, digging deep into the Grand Duke of Friedrich was
dangerous enough to give up their lives. Nevertheless, the word “sacrifice” came out of Ren’s mouth, which made them feel the need to grasp the
actions of Grand Duke Friedrich at this opportunity.
“I will obey your orders.”
Mel didn’t complain one bit about sending his men, who were like family to him, to their deaths. Unlike Viscount Spencer, who was more aristocratic
than anyone else, Ren had no type. Two years ago, he had the audacity to poison Veronica in a banquet hall full of nobles.
As soon as he entered the swordsmanship department, he had unrivaled sword skills, never missing the first place. He was proud to say that if he
continued to grow, there was no one in the Empire who could compete with Ren for the sword and win.
Mel saw the genius of Ren early on and took it upon himself to become Ren’s servant rather than Viscount Spencer. He believed that Ren was the
right person to break the bad relationship that was entangled with the Grand Duke Friedrich, and had never once thought that his choice is wrong.
***
“What?”
Leabrick stopped paying attention to the documents and looked up. Luminus, wearing glasses, reported with a troubled look.
“There are rumors that the Vatican will soon begin building the cathedral, which will become the headquarters and epicenter of the church. Some of
the top companies that have noticed signed exclusive supply agreements with natural marble mines.”
“Just tell me the conclusion. What’s the current market price?
“They want four times the purchase price.”
Kwang! Leabrick, who rarely showed her feelings, couldn’t help but hit the desk in her office. The fountain pen that she was holding broke and the
pen stand rolled over.
“Since when did the Grand Duke look so easy? Or don’t they want to do business in the Empire anymore?”
“It’s confusing, but there’s no clear reason to impose sanctions.”
“Make a cause. That’s your job.”
In the Empire, the word of the Grand Duke is the law and the rule. The merchants were no exception. They needed to be thoroughly informed of the
price they would have to pay if the Grand Duke glared at them. Artil managed to open his mouth.
“Please reconsider… It is said that the construction of the cathedral is true, as I found out through a high-ranking priest.”
“What?”
“Internally, they say they have made a lot of decisions. I don’t know how the secretive matter leaked out, but I’ve heard that they’ve already made
contact with a prestigious architect and are making progress. The word is that the cathedral is unprecedented in history.”
Leabrick bit her lips hard. If the decision had already been made within the Vatican, the construction of the cathedral should have been considered a
fait accompli. If it was a great construction that is hard to find in history, even the stone and natural marble to be used will be enormous. Due to the
principle of the market, prices were bound to jump unconditionally if demand was higher than supply.
“The Vatican’s reserves are astronomical. As the Vatican has high expectations for the construction of the cathedral, it is highly likely that it will spare
no money on the purchase of natural marble.”
“Ha.”
Leabrick put her hand on her head, frowning with a throbbing headache. L had already purchased the land of the slum in advance and sold it at a
price of more than a hundred times the market price. The damage suffered at that time was not small, and it was encouraging to add four times more
money to the purchase of natural marble.
“I found L’s tail apart from that.”
“Really?”
Leabrick’s eyes have softened a bit.
If only the identity of L could be identified, it would be possible to recover the damage suffered by the sale of slums regardless of the means and
methods.
“We don’t have a complete picture, but we’ve confirmed that they’ve bought land near the south side of the capital.”
“Did they buy the land with that money?”
Leabrick was stunned to hear that L bought the land in the capital with the money they took as if they were extorting it from the sale of land in the
slum.
“They have a lot of land. We haven’t figured out the purpose of the building yet, but it’s as large as most cathedrals. The rest of the land has been
under construction for a long time as if they plan to build a large building of similar size.”
Feeling disharmony, Leabrick spoke.
“I feel like they’re aiming for Noblesse Street. Am I the only one who feels that way?”
“We agree with you, too.”
“The Grand Duke looked like a pushover. All of that kind of baleful thinking.”
Leabrick accepted L’s business as a declaration of war against the Grand Duke. They dare to climb up without even knowing the topic.
“On a scale, it’s highly likely to be a luxury building.”
“Stone and natural marble are indispensable elements for architecture. If the current natural marble market price cannot be lowered, it will be a big
blow if we first secure the transaction volume and prevent it from supplying natural marble to L.”
Even for the Grand Duke, buying natural marble at more than four times its market value is an enormous loss. However, looking at it dispassionately,
the amount of damage was not so fatal that it would immediately endanger the Grand Duchy. In addition, once Noblesse Street was completed, the
profit would exceed the amount of damage by hundreds of times.
But L was different. Even if L had the talent to run amok, the possibility of them having more money than the Grand Duke who had been around for
over a hundred years was slim. Even if the Grand Duke suffered losses from the purchase of natural marble, if this resulted in a shortage of natural
marble and a further increase in its price, the losses would have to be borne entirely by L.
In other words, even if they also spend money and suffer damage, the Grand Duke would not fall even if they were in danger, but L, who lacked
funds compared to the Grand Duke, may perish drastically.
“Crucially, L is running a business with fatal anxiety factors.”
“Anxiety factors?”
“A young architect named Randol, who is almost unknown, is responsible for the design and construction of the building, and his field experience is
slow. He doesn’t have any experience.”
Artil also added.
“Other sites are said to be designed and constructed by an architect named Diaz, who was commissioned by the nobility to build small villas.”
“L has given too much work to those who have no experience and skills?”
Artil and Luminus nodded.
“Yes, even among field workers, there is a lot of concern that Randol is working on architecture with an unproven method. I’m sure there will be a
problem.”
“Viscountess, buy the natural marble one step ahead of L. Even financial pressure will be a great burden. And even if we don’t do it ourselves, they’ll
collapse themselves.”
“We’ll wait and see…”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Jazmin Jimenez
….LOLOLOL OHHHH HOW THE MIGHTY SHALL FALL
Reply
harklen808
July 28, 2022 at 8:37 am
HAH…… This is what we call satisfaction.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick slowly sorted it out in her mind. L entrusted a major construction project to an unproven architect. In the process, they applied a unique
construction method to carry out the civil work, which caused a great deal of concern at the site. Although the purchase of natural marble would be
an immediate loss, it was worth bearing in mind that the loss suffered by L was greater than the loss suffered by the Grand Duke. This is because
unless their capital is unlimited, they will never be able to overtake the Grand Duke in the battle for capital.
Furthermore, as reported by Artil and Luminus, the large-scale building was not an easy construction that an unknown architect could build. Ten to
one, there was a high possibility of problems at the scene.
‘It’s better to let it collapse on its own.’
She felt like she wanted to risk every business that L does and destroy it, but now was the time to focus all her capabilities on the Noblesse Street
business. As long as time was favorable to the Grand Duke, it didn’t look bad to see L digging their own grave and floundering in the abyss.
“Get the natural marble.”
***
“It’s done.”
Raphael’s gaze never left the portrait as he dabbed at the brush. He was deeply moved because there was a time when he had fallen into a slump and
lost confidence in his ability to paint again.
“Would you like to come and see?”
Elena nodded, rose from the seat and stood behind Raphael.
The feeling of seeing the portrait of herself was mysterious.
“It’s weird.”
“What? What’s wrong with it?”
“… That’s it. The feeling is different from when I look in the mirror. I look like this. I’m smiling like that. Do you want that kind of atmosphere?”
Elena couldn’t take her eyes off the portrait for a while. It was excellent enough to lack the word perfection.
‘I can assure you. A famous painting representing the times has been born.’
Elena felt proud when she saw the finished portrait. Not only did she help Raphael overcome the slump, but she was overwhelmed by the fact that
she was the model of a famous painting that would decorate a page of history.
“I tried to capture the mystery of Miss Lucia, how does it look?”
“If I say yes here, it’s shameless, right?”
When Elena responded tactfully, Raphael laughed without a word.
“This is cheap. Is this a scam? She’s not the one in the picture.”
“…”
Ren, who had been sitting cross-legged and dozing, brusquely dumped cold water. Elena looked up at Ren, unhappy with his action of interrupting
the historical event.
“I didn’t ask senior?”
“What kind of art is this. So insincere. Painter friend, do you like her? Even if you lie, you hit it too hard.”
“Ah, really.”
It was time for Elena to look at Ren, who was openly arguing, to look bitter.
“That’s what art is. You see as much as you know, you empathize as much as you know, and you understand as much as you know.”
“Are you lecturing me?”
Raphael responded with a vague answer as Ren answered.
“When you grow up, this picture will look different.”
“What?”
Ren looked ridiculous after the blow. Elena, who was next to him, burst into laughter. As she always felt, Raphael made fun of Ren with a clever way
of speaking. From Elena’s point of view, it was refreshing.
“Oh! Senior, did you apply for the art festival?”
“Do I have to do that?”
Raphael asked back with a close look, as if he had heard it for the first time in his life.
“I knew this would happen. If you don’t sign up for the art festival by today, you can’t sign up at all!”
“Because I’m not so interested in it…”
Elena flipped her head and looked at Ren.
“What time is it now?”
“Why do you ask me that?”
“I know you have a watch?”
Ren grumbled.
“I do. I have one. Could you ask me kindly?”
“What time is it, senior? Like this?”
Elena grudgingly smoothed her accent and forced the time.
“Let’s see, huh? It’s almost time for the academy to close, isn’t it? About 15 minutes left?”
“W-what?”
“”Wow! I guess this exhibit is going to go down the drain.”
Ren seemed to be enjoying himself more than usual, as he enjoyed being impersonal. Elena grew impatient as she faced the danger of the collapse of
her plan to make Raphael a master of the art world’s attention at once through the art festival.
“I’ll go, senior. If I run now, I can make it in time.”
“It’s my fault for being so complacent. I’ll go.”
As if sorry Elena had to step up as if it were her job, Raphael tried to get up by unwinding his apron.
“No! You have to stay here no matter what. I can go to the academy.”
“It’s not necessary to do that… It’s enough for me to go.”
“You can’t because of someone. Who knows if they’re going to ruin a masterpiece that will vibrate the times?”
Elena, who had a lot of blades, stared at Ren unconsciously and snapped at him. With just nuance and gaze, one can guess that the human being was
Ren.
“I can’t believe it. I’m the one who made this mess? Are you crazy?”
Leaving Ren, who was genuinely speechless, behind, Elena said goodbye.
“Did you understand me? I’ll apply for the entry, so senior will keep the painting.”
“I will.”
Raphael turned around, staring at Ren in displeasure. Perhaps it was because of his regret for Elena, who had no choice but to take the place of such
troubles, his gaze at Ren was more resentful than usual.
“Wow, this is the first time I’ve ever felt wronged about something like this?”
“I’m going, senior. It’s not just a portrait of me, it’s the best painting I’ve ever seen.”
When Elena raised her thumbs with both hands, a smile spread around Raphael’s mouth.
“Thank you.”
When Elena ran out of the studio without looking back, Ren murmured as if he was dumbfounded.
“Look, you didn’t say thank you to me for helping you.”
Raphael asked calmly.
“Why are you kicking me out?”
“You’ll have to go, so I can follow Miss Lucia without hesitation.”
Raphael wanted to go after Elena even now because he felt sorry for leaving his work to Elena. In that case, the order was to send the man who
couldn’t be controlled first.
“I’m going, but I’m going whenever I want, so don’t interfere.”
“…”
“She treated me like a villain, do you think I wanted to tell her the right time?”
“What?”
Ren was merrily grinning.
“She didn’t have to run like that. We still have an hour left before the academy closes.”
“Hah. Where is the bottom of a person like you?”
When Raphael looked up, wondering if there were any people like this, Ren smiled and got up as if he was enjoying the gaze.
“So you have to be nice. Do your best.”
Ren waved his hand out of the studio. When he left, the face of Raphael, who was left alone in the studio, was full of anxiety.
“Lucia somehow got involved with such a human being…”
Raphael’s view was too close between Ren and Elena. He was worried that Elena would be hurt someday by the thorn that Ren pricked.
“If I were a nobleman, if I had a reputation, I wouldn’t have to watch Miss Lucia get away and be hurt.”
It was not just Ren. There were many days when he was stuck in the studio, but Raphael also had ears to listen to as he attended major classes. The
Duke of Reinhardt’s Lady Avella publicly tormented Elena, and Crown Prince Sian rejected her, which was a famous episode that no one didn’t
know about.
“I hate it, I’m the only one who’s stopped.”
Looking back, he only received help from the beginning to the present, but there was nothing he did for Elena. He hated himself because he felt so
pathetic.
“I want to succeed.”
The reason for participating in the art festival was Elena’s encouragement, but it was also Raphael’s own desire to become famous. He wanted to
make a name for himself, to become a master of the art world that the aristocrats couldn’t ignore, and to be useful to Elena. And he wanted to be
qualified. He’d like to be able to approach her as a man, not as a senior or a junior.
Raphael’s eyes over the portrait of Lucia were more affectionate than ever. She had already taken up so much of his life as if she were all part of his
life.
The door that Ren had left was opened. There stood Sian. Raphael rose from his chair and paid a silent tribute.
“Is it just you?”
Sian looked around the studio and asked.
“… Miss Lucia just left.”
“I see.”
Raphael did not miss the disappointment that lay in Sian’s grave answer.
“Is the painting complete?”
“Yes.”
Sian opened his mouth after a long period of appreciation of the portrait.
“That’s how you see Lady Lucia. The more I look at her, the more mysterious she seems.”
“It sounds like Your Highness has seen her differently.”
“The Lady Lucia I’ve seen is a very strange woman. She’s the woman that comes to mind because I’m curious about her again.”
Raphael looked at the portrait and looked at the face of Sian talking about Elena. Raphael was able to notice the profound gaze and the calm, but the
tenderness of Sian.
‘Your Highness, also, to Miss Lucia?’
Because he also saw the portrait with that expression and eyes.
Raphael bit his lip.
“Your Highness, do you have Miss Lucia in mind?”
“…”
When Sian was silent, Raphael felt his heart empty.
“I like her. If my work is recognized by the public, I want to confess my feelings to Miss Lucia.”
“Why are you telling me that?”
It was Raphael’s heart and choice to like and confess to Elena. Strictly speaking, there was no need to say this to Sian.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
Carlos Gameros
July 3, 2021 at 1:40 am
this novel shoulbe be called, the double impostor harem xD
Reply
coppercake
July 24, 2021 at 6:59 am
Ermahgerd!!! But Cecilia likes(?) Raphael??? The love triangle… The anticipation… *Chef’s kiss*
Reply
Manu GS
Aí meu Pai do céu
Que rolo, Raphael gosta de Lúcia(Elena) que gosta de Sian, que gostava de Cecília que gosta de Raphael??? Tô quase arrancando os cabelos com
esse rolo todo. Mas foi realmente uma beleza singela os pensamentos de Raphael querendo se destacar como um artista famoso para se declarar
para Lúcia(Elena), isso me fez lembrar da música Nadie es para siempre. Sinceramente não sei com quem gostaria que ela ficasse, apesar dos
autores serem tão óbvios com quem as fls terminam no final
Reply
HanaFar
Ren, Lucia and Raphael trio is the example of “I can’t believe that it’s finally me and you, and you and me, and your friend Steve” XD
Reply
Anne L
I thought Elenas knight is the one in love triangle… I guess not
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Your Highness will lead the Empire in the future. That’s why you offered Cecilia a political marriage.”
“What do you want to say.”
“As for me, I am the one who has placed the prosperity of the empire and the imperial family above all else as a priority.”
Raphael looked up and stared at Sian. Even though he knew it was impolite to put his eyes on him, he wanted to say this much.
“With emotion comes responsibility. Your Highness is a man of duty first and never of responsibility.”
“Is that about it.”
Sian received Raphael’s words with his characteristic blank expression.
“You say the same thing to me.”
Same thing? Who else said that to Sian? Raphael instinctively remembered one person.
Ren.
The feelings that Ren had for Elena, which Raphael had observed so far, were of a nature that could not be given ‘justice’ in a single word. He bullied
Elena with malice and hostility, but he never crossed the line. It was as if the right and wrong and harassment brought about by malice and hostility
were an expression of interest.
Sian had been silent. When he lifted his chin and looked up at the ceiling, he looked back at Elena’s portrait for a long time, and finally spoke.
“I have nothing to refute your question. It’s pathetic.”
***
An art festival was held. The four-day art festival was so grand that it could be called one of the three major festivals of the Academy.
In particular, the Central Library was transformed into an exhibition hall to display the works of current students of the Faculty of Arts, which
numbered more than several hundred. Although the reading room was not available for four days, no students expressed their inconvenience since the
final exams of the second semester had just ended and it was a typical festival of the academy.
Of the three major festivals, the Arts Festival was the one that attracted the most outsiders. While the Swordsmanship Festival scheduled for later this
week was focused on current students, acquaintances, and family members who came to watch the exciting confrontation, the Art Festival was visited
with great interest by collectors, connoisseurs, art dealers, investors, and other outsiders related to the field.
It was an invaluable opportunity for the current students of the Faculty of Fine Arts to participate in the festival. Through the festival, they were able to
sell their works to collectors who expressed an interest in purchasing them, and they also received high evaluations from appraisers.
It was also possible to meet affluent patrons and investors and receive the support that would enable a stable artistic career after graduation. On the
other hand, if approached from the opposite direction, it was an opportunity to discover pearls in the mud not only for current students of the Faculty
of Arts, but also for those engaged in the art world.
“How is it?”
“You are stunningly beautiful, my lady.”
Anne gave her praise with her eyes shining. Although the exaggeration was mixed, she was sincerely admiring Elena’s beauty.
“It’s nice to hear empty words.”
Elena stroked her messy bangs as she looked in the mirror. A majestic flower sat in the mirror facing her with her hair in a bun.
Since the art festival allowed the wearing of plain clothes instead of uniforms, Elena had bought trinkets to match her dress for today. Elena was
impossibly breathtakingly seductive. Even though the dress was elegant and restrained in its exposure, and simple earrings and necklace were all she
wore, it was like a single flower that was deadly seductive.
Elena was wise and maintained her grace and dignity, but even her distressing appearance flowed through her deliberately exposed wrists, collarbone,
and neckline.
“What do you mean by empty talk? If I were a man, I’d be out of breath the moment I met you.”
“May, do you think so, too?”
May, who was putting her back hair in order, nodded.
“Yes, I’ve never seen a more beautiful lady than you.”
“Thank you.”
Elena rose from her chair with satisfaction. After changing into shoes specially ordered for today, Anne was ordered to straighten out the creased
dress.
Perfectly prepared, Elena walked downstairs and left the dormitory. Hurelbard, who had already arrived and was waiting by the carriage, bowed and
greeted her, but he couldn’t help but notice Elena’s beautiful face. Elena asked as she teased Hurelbard.
“Sir, how am I? Do I look pretty today?”
“… I’m having poor eyesight.”
“Oh, no. It’s hard to be blind, so try to endure a bit.”
Elena smiled beautifully and climbed into the waiting carriage. It wasn’t that far from here to the central library, but she decided that it would be better
to ride the carriage as much as she dressed up. May and Anne left into the dormitory, and Elena, accompanied by Hurelbard, drove to the library in
the carriage.
“Today is the first day of the art festival, and there will be the largest number of people in the art world.”
Elena had a good reason to embellish herself with extra strength. It was to draw attention and get attention.
Already, there were widespread rumors in the art world that Princess Veronica had a good eye for the works. Under such circumstances, the
question of which works Elena would pay attention to naturally had to be discussed.
“I think it’s a big deal by now. It’s because a fan work has appeared on the painting framework that has supported it for hundreds of years. All I
have to do is go and help.”
Raphael’s work would have caused a huge stir even without Elena’s appearance. It was groundbreaking from a technical standpoint alone, but it also
incorporated a mystique that transcended the limits of painting, making it a masterpiece unlike any other work of art to date.
Elena was about to add oil to the blazing flames. The work itself was admirable, but the ripple effect of Lady Veronica’s attention and addition of a
few words should not be underestimated.
While organizing her thoughts, the carriage arrived at the central library. The buzzing outside the carriage has already made her guess how many
people gathered here.
Hurelbard knocked politely on the carriage door. It signaled whether the door could be opened.
Elena tapped the carriage door with the back of her hand in the same way.
When the door of the carriage opened, Elena stepped outside. It was a library that she went back and forth to every day, but she was very moved to
come here in a carriage dressed up so beautifully.
“I-isn’t that Princess Veronica?”
“That’s right. Wow, look at her beauty. Is that a person? She’s prettier than a doll.”
“There’s a rumor that she has a good eye for art, so I wonder what kind of work she’ll be interested in?”
“Do the works stand out in this situation? I only see a walking angel.”
Elena drew their gazes at once as they gathered in the central library. Unlike the time when she had been living soberly wearing only a uniform, she
had dressed up and put in a lot of effort, and they couldn’t help but be enthralled by her beauty.
“Sir, let’s go.”
“Yes, Your Highness.”
Elena stepped in with a walk that was both haughty and graceful. Hurelbard followed, not relaxing his nerves, as there were only a lot of outsiders
here, not including the current students of the academy.
As she entered the central library, she saw that the walls were filled with paintings by the current students of the Faculty of Fine Arts, including a
sculptural statue placed in the middle. Elena slowly began to admire the works from the ones she could reach. After that, countless people came to
see Elena’s beauty, people from the art world who were interested in what she was working on, and even ladies who were interested in the dress and
accessories she was wearing.
They weren’t coming to appreciate the art in plain words, but to see Elena, so they couldn’t miss Elena’s gaze or a word she shared with Hurelbard.
Elena was slowly admiring the works of art when her feet stopped in front of one. It was a painting that incorporated water from a flowing river, but
the violent flow of the water was expressed in a unique way.
“I can feel the hardships of life in the current.”
“The hardships of life?”
Hurelbard was told.
“If you look closely, you can see that the water is rough here, but it gets quieter and quieter. Isn’t this what their life is like? They want to go to the
sea, crashing as hard as these waves.”
“Sea. I’ve only heard about it. I’ve never seen it. What do they want to go there for?”
“To relax.”
Elena’s last word burst into admiration from behind. They were surprised by Elena’s knowledge and depth of interpreting the picture of a river
flowing by art people as a metaphor for human life.
“The intention of the work is good, but the technique is regrettable. It would have been better if they had made use of the highs and lows of each
stream and the contrast of the different depths of the water.”
After the viewing, a group of people from the art world, who had followed Elena, gathered in front of the painting. They had taken note of the artist’s
name on the bottom of the painting, “Flowing River,” and intended to meet with them to purchase the work or to sponsor them.
Out of the huge number of works on display, Elena had not yet found even ten that she was interested in and had left feedback on. They were only
the best of the works on display, and there was nothing worth seeing for Elena.
‘I’m sick of this. Where’s senior’s work?’
By the time she was tired of substandard works, she saw a crowd gathered in front of something. The expression on their faces was enough to tell
what kind of work they were seeing at once.
‘There it is.’
Elena hid her joy as she walked toward it, keeping the same gait she had been using. They had been buzzing about the work, but when they saw
Elena, they naturally backed away and avoided her. Elena’s authority and grace made them admire her even though they did not need to. It was time
for Elena to take their retreat for granted and approach the painting.
“…!”
With the painting close by, Elena couldn’t move further. It was because there was a man who she didn’t even think about standing in front of the
portrait.
“… Greetings to Your Highness.”
Elena was polite, hiding her embarrassment. Sian, who was staring at the portrait, turned his head.
“…”
Sian’s gaze as he faced her head-on was very different from the way he had looked at Lucia in the past. The chillingly cold gaze was the same as the
way he looked at Elena in the past. However, it didn’t take long for that look to turn into one of confusion.
“You are… Princess Veronica?”
First, the eyes of Sian shook violently.
‘What’s wrong with him?’
Elena wondered at the appearance of Sian she had never seen before. Unlike the way he had always ignored her pretending to be Veronica, he
seemed to be talking to her first, and even the way he looked confused, losing his characteristic expressionlessness, was far from what she
remembered from the past.
“Long time no see, Your Highness.”
That’s really strange. They just met in the studio. Meeting in the image of Veronica, she felt emotions standing on the extension of the past.
“Your voice… No. I think I’m mistaken.”
Sian made an unknown noise and swung around. It was an act of openly ignoring Elena, but it didn’t feel bad. It had been like that for a long time.
Elena bowed her head and thanked Sian as he moved away. In the past, she would have been filled with regret, but now it was nothing, because she
could understand why Sian would exclude the Grand Duke and hate Veronica. Elena, who had been holding her head down, was startled.
In the distance, Sian did not walk, but stared at her.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 24, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
January 24, 2021 at 11:59 pm
Thank you for the mass release !
Reply
Sleepy
I like that they addressed that her voice would sound the same. Other times im just like it would be so obvious how do these people not know
Reply
Renee
June 1, 2022 at 11:11 am
Same! However, it is unnerving at the same time that she kept denying to herself that Ren couldn’t have discovered her ‘other identity’ as Lucia.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena was quite embarrassed by Sian’s abnormal behavior because he had no reason to do so. Sian, who had been standing for a long time, turned
around and went away. Sian’s expression, unable to take his eyes off Elena until the last minute, looked very confused. As if he hadn’t met her
before.
‘You didn’t recognize me, did you?’
For a moment it seemed that way, but Elena quickly ignored it. The difference between the beauty of Lucia, disguised in a wig and glasses, and Elena,
dressed to the nines, was so great that she could only be seen as a completely different person. Also, the voice had been disguised in a certain way,
so the possibility of investigating it was remarkably low. In any case, her first encounter with Sian, whom she had in Veronica’s identity, left her with
only a strange feeling. Elena returned to the main topic and looked at the name of the work written under Raphael’s portrait.
‘‘Belladonna’… senior thinks I’m very pretty.’
Belladonna meant beauty in the Imperial language. Raphael was concerned that putting the model Lucia’s name on the title would go up and down
people’s mouths. Considering that, it seems that he named his work Belladonna with the meaning of the title.
“… Raphael? Why was this painter so obscure now?”
Elena, who could not take her eyes off the portrait for a while, expressed her overwhelming feelings. It was funny to give praise to his portrait, but it
was necessary.
“Sir, this portrait is a mystery in itself. They’ve left behind what a lady should have – chastity and maturity – and blended in her inner beauty.”
Elena gave a rousing voice of praise.
“The painting itself is impeccable, but he used a technique that is unique in art history. Oh, how is this possible? It broke the framework of painting
that existed until now. The technique of perspective and contrast is really…”
The heads of art workers, who listened to Elena’s reviews, nodded. They could not deny that it was an innovative masterpiece that would leave a
mark in the history of art. Elena left a praise to give the luxury of giving wings to such a Belladonna.
“I’ll take it easy. If I were a painter, I wouldn’t be able to draw anymore after seeing this painting. Interpretation of works? It’s pointless. The
existence of this portrait itself is healing.”
***
Standing in the distance, Raphael was let in by Lady Veronica, who stood in front of Belladonna and continued her praise. Drunk on her deadly
beauty? No, because he was closer to something more essential than it appeared.
“… Miss Lucia?”
The name Lucia popped out of Raphael’s mouth looking at Veronica. It was more difficult to find common ground because the two women looked
completely different from each other in appearance and atmosphere, but in Raphael’s eyes, they seemed to be the same person.
“W-why did Miss Lucia pretend to be Princess Veronica…”
Raphael stammered incredulously when he saw her. No one else knows, but Raphael’s eyes could not be deceived. He looked only at Lucia for
several hours a day to paint her portrait. If you look closely enough, you get used to seeing even the most trivial external features that others have to
overlook.
It doesn’t matter whether she thickened her makeup, wore glasses, or had a different hair color. The wrinkles around her eyes, her jawline, her eyes,
the shape of her ears, the thickness of her lips, etc… were afterimages of her unique features that only Raphael knew through long observation.
“S-She can’t be? It can’t be true. There’s no way. W-why…”
Raphael denied it, saying he saw it wrong. But the more he did, the more Lucia and Veronica appeared in his eyes.
Veronica was continuing her favorable comments on Belladonna. She had a high-pitched voice that sounded like she was admiring a painting. On the
other hand, she never lost her elegance and kept her tone quiet and neat. It was a very different way of speaking from Lucia’s, who spoke in a
friendly manner, but she had acquired the essential tone of voice and the habit of producing pronunciation. Any further injustice seemed pointless.
Lucia is Veronica. Veronica is Lucia.
It didn’t matter which one was the real one. The two were the same people. Shocked, Raphael was unable to accept it and went into a panic.
He turned around and left the library. Raphael, who returned to the studio as if running away, flopped down in front of the easel. The present reality
was still unbelievable and dazed.
“Just barely…”
He was going to take courage.
Raphael even lost his determination to do so. Lady Veronica was a woman far away. She was a woman in such a place that even if he became the
master of his time, he would never reach out and never hold her hand. Suddenly, the words he had said to Sian came to mind.
“With emotion comes responsibility.”
Those words came back as a boomerang and stabbed Raphael’s heart. It wasn’t simply the words that fell under Sian. Emotional responsibility also
required a readiness to reflect on oneself. If he was someone who dared to even stare, he would have to consider how the other person might feel
about his emotional force.
“I…”
Raphael bowed his head in a bitter voice. He did not even move until the sunlight leaking through the window of the underground corridor
disappeared and the studio was filled with pitch-black darkness, making it difficult for his face to be discerned.
And how much more time has passed.
Raphael got up and lit all the lanterns in the studio. Then he firmly wore the work apron he had hung on the wall. Raphael, who sat in front of the easel
with a palette in one hand, stared at the white canvas.
“…”
Soon after, Raphael, who had a brush in one hand, began painting by wetting oil paints on canvas. It was all about how he felt now.
***
The wave of the art world brought about by the Academy Art Festival was really close to a revolution. The shock received by collectors, art-loving
nobles and painters was more than that. The perspective and contrast methods that had not been seen so far were so great that it could be said that it
has surpassed the level of paintings that have been handled in the art world by several steps.
On the contrary, several art workers said that such works should not be presented. In an art world dominated by paintings based on realism, in which
things are painted as they are seen, Belladonna’s appearance raised concerns that it would diminish the value of earlier works and cause them to
plummet. The art world had become corrupt, and those who worked in it were willing to do anything to protect their vested interests.
The problem is that Belladonna is a masterpiece that would destroy and escape the ecosystem of the art world that has been supported so far. As a
result, several art dealers, appraisers, and collectors who have influence in the art world agreed that the work should be purchased as soon as
possible to prevent the publication.
It was because if Belladonna’s appearance reduced the value of existing works and collectors were reluctant to sell them, a big blow in itself was
inevitable.
However, their plans did not come true. It was because of Princess Veronica.
She visited the library four days in a row and continued to praise Raphael’s work, Belladonna. It’s a mystical work that heals wounds even when you
stare at it,” she said, grandly stating that it would be a masterpiece that would remain in history forever.
The influence and status of the name Veronica in the art world was enough to make even the aristocrats who had no interest in painting question it.
Unable to bear the question of what kind of work it was that Princess Veronica was praising so highly, they rushed to the Academy.
The plans of the art world tycoons who had secretly contacted the Academy to hastily purchase “Belladonna” and postpone its official presentation to
the art world came to naught. More people came on the second day than on the first, and on the fourth day, more noblemen came to see
“Belladonna” than had visited the Academy on the previous three days. Anyone who lived in the capital, regardless of their status, was at the center
of the conversation.
“As planned.”
Elena was very happy with the way things were flowing. From a mere student at an obscure art school, Raphael’s presence had changed overnight. It
was not hard to see why countless art dealers and patrons had tried to reach out to the up-and-coming master who had led the revolution in the art
world.
“You can’t sign with someone else.”
Though slightly concerned, she believed that Raphael would definitely discuss with her and make a decision.
“Ha, it’s been five days since the art festival, and it hasn’t abated.”
Elena’s expression sitting by the dorm window was suffocating. It was said that Lucia, the model of Belladonna, had become a famous figure in the
art world over the walls of the academy overnight.
There was the experience with Avella, Sian, and Ren intertwined and became a topic, but Belladonna’s fame caused more and more people to want
to see the mysterious schoolgirl Lucia in person, which bothered Elena. Even Anne, the only maid of honor, was exposed to the rumors.
“Miss, have you heard the rumor?”
“Rumor?”
“The model of Belladonna. They say she’s a ghost in the academy.”
When Elena looked at her as if she was dumbfounded, Anne quickly followed.
“She’s in the academy, but she’s never taken a lecture. And she’s never slept in the dormitory. The mysteriousness in the painting is the energy of
ghosts. Isn’t it scary?”
Elena thought it was so absurd that she laughed in vain. It may be suspicious, but she didn’t think she would be rumored to be misleading in this way.
‘I don’t think I can pretend to be Lucia for a while.’
At a time when interest in her was at an all-time high, operating as Lucia would have risked her true identity being discovered. Elena was half forced
to go into hiding and waited for the rumors to die down.
At Elena’s request, Emilio visited the school building in a four-wheeled carriage painted with the patterns of the Castol Trading Company. He
explained why Lucia had been unable to take lessons and stay in the dormitory due to health reasons. This fact became known and the rumors about
Lucia being a ghost died down. As the mystique died down, so did the interest. Still, Elena spared herself. The fact that more people would recognize
her was a burden in itself.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
choso
Omg I love the fact that Raphael recognized elena. It was so sweet yet so heartbreaking at the sane time.
Reply
Asyu
I love how both love interests either sees Lucia in her or recognises Lucia even when she’s Veronica. If you truly care and take notice of someone,
you’d be able to recognise him or her in whatever form he or she is in
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Shuaaaa.
It rained continuously until half a month passed. Rainy season. The black clouds and heavy rains that came with the changing of the seasons were not
going to stop.
“Today!”
After leaving the dormitory and arriving at the archives, Elena disguised herself as Lucia in a flash. She left the library wearing a raincoat that May told
her to bring beforehand. Thanks to the heavy rain, the streets were deserted. Elena entered the west annex and arrived safely at the art room without
running into anyone.
“Senior, I’m here!”
Elena’s eyes went wide as she opened the wooden door. The smell of dampness had vanished in a puff of air, leaving behind the smell of fresh
flowers. The wreaths sent by aristocrats, art dealers, patrons, collectors, etc., blanketed the painting room, leaving no room for foot traffic.
“Miss Lucia?”
It was time for Raphael beyond easel to pretend to not know.
“Wow, senior. What’s all this?”
Elena was surprised to find letters piled up on a wooden table on the wall. The high-grade envelopes were full of words and affection and love letters.
‘I didn’t know senior was so popular.’
Elena was rather perturbed. It wasn’t strange that all the nobles approached him with interest. There was no one who didn’t already know the
influence of the name Raphael in the art world and the value of Belladonna. However, she didn’t expect such an explosion of interest and salvation
from ladies and the others. And it was not from commoners, but from aristocratic schoolgirls. Most of the letters were sent from aristocratic ladies.
‘Some of them were sent by ladies of families I know in the capital. Quite a lot of them, too.’
The surprise was even greater because Elena had memorized all the patterns of most of the families in the empire. The fact that a noblewoman would
write such a countersign to a commoner meant that they already had a calculation in their heads.
‘He’s considered a man who could be given a title. A man who does art is also attractive.’
Just because Raphael doesn’t dress up well, but he doesn’t look like he’s out of nowhere. Even during his time as a court painter, the ladies often
took a liking to Raphael and made eyes at him.
“I’ve read one, but it’s so heavy I can’t read everything yet.”
Raphael scratched his cheek in trouble. Elena smiled and stood next to him.
“What are you painting?”
“It’s a new piece. Do you want to see it?”
When Raphael suggested, Elena nodded and stood back. Elena was unable to disguise herself as Lucia because of her fame as the model for the
portrait Belladonna. In the meantime, Raphael was so absorbed in painting that the painting was almost complete.
“It feels sacred, and it makes me reverent.”
It was a mythical painting about gods and humans. The wise and compassionate goddess was standing in the distance, looking back, followed by
three or four humans, desperately reaching for her, but unable to reach her. Elena looked at the work carefully and shared her thoughts.
“Somehow, it seems to contain the hopelessness of human beings who love God…. It is a difficult picture to define in a word. It also seems to
express human desire.”
“Really?”
“It’s my interpretation, so don’t mind. It’s bigger than that. Do you think the characters are alive? It looks good. What’s the name of the work?”
When asked about the question, Raphael replied with a bitter smile.
“Yearning.”
It means that you miss something so much and only think about it.
“You drew it from the point of view of a human being looking at the goddess.”
“Isn’t that what a goddess is to a human being? They can’t reach out and hold hands, and they just have to look.”
Of the four men chasing the goddess in the painting, Raphael’s eyes were on a man who stared at the goddess endlessly. Although he looked
different, he was a speaker on which Raphael was projected. The man had a gracious goddess. Raphael had Lucia. No, how nice it would be if her
real name was Lucia. At least if he didn’t know her real name, he would have tried to be brave. Now that he knew that it was irresponsible to even
dare, he could only look at her as if he were the man in a painting. Raphael forced himself to smile, thinking that even such loneliness would be a
burden to Elena. Elena, unaware of his feelings, looked at him with a happy smile.
“The more I look at it, the more I fall in love with it. A great masterpiece stops in one scene, but it can produce hundreds or thousands of
interpretations depending on who appreciates it, right? Exactly. This picture.”
“I’ve been getting a lot of compliments lately, and Miss Lucia’s compliments are the best.”
“Really? Then I should be greedy.”
Raphael laughed at Elena’s vague words.
“Greed? Oh! I’ll give it to you.”
“What? What?”
“The painting. I’ll give it to you as soon as it’s finished. I’ll give you the Belladonna. I was going to give it to Miss Lucia if I got it back from the
academy.”
Elena was embarrassed when Raphael, who misunderstood the intentions of the words, said he would give her the work.
“S-senior, that’s not what I meant. Why would I get a painting that you worked so hard on?”
“Because it’s Miss Lucia.”
Raphael made eye contact. Looking at Elena, who was embarrassed, he continued calmly.
“Without Miss Lucia, neither would I nor this painting be there.”
“That’s not what I’m… but I can’t say anything to you.”
Elena grinned. Only then did Raphael ask again as if he felt sorry.
“Am I mistaken?”
“No, it’s my fault for making it sound misleading. More than that, senior.”
Elena looked at Raphael with a warm look. When faced with her smile, Raphael’s heart raced like it was broken. He tried to control it constantly, but
the more he did, the faster his heart beat.
“Don’t you think we look pretty good together?”
“…!”
Raphael’s eyes shook like mad. She suits him pretty well. Even if he tried not to listen to it because she was misunderstood, his feelings were not
maintained as the interpretation continued to lean toward self-interest.
“W-what are you saying.”
Raphael was speechless because of his trembling heart.
“Would you like to join me?”
“J-join you?”
Raphael’s heart was pounding until it burst.
“Hands.”
Raphael’s mind turned white. He didn’t know what to make of the story. When Elena realized that Raphael would not be able to make an easy
decision, she revealed the grandiose plan she had been keeping in her mind.
“I’m planning to open a salon in the capital city soon. I’d like to invite senior to it. First.”
“…. Me in the salon?”
“A salon is a cultural center where we discuss ideas, learning, and art, and present and display new masterpieces.”
“Is Miss Lucia making that place?”
“I’m already building it. Much has been advanced.”
Raphael lost his words as if he didn’t know what to answer. It was shocking to find out that she was Princess Veronica, but it was surprising that she
was planning something huge like a salon.
“I think your painting is a signal. Opening a new era.”
“A new era?”
“It will be an opportunity to begin to change after realizing that there will be a lot of people as well as the stereotypes and framework of the art world
with Belladonna.”
To be honest, Raphael didn’t understand half of what Elena was saying. How could a single picture change the world? If someone other than Elena
had said it, he would have ignored it as preposterous. But since Elena was the one who had said it, he had no choice but to listen.
‘Can you look so big with a small body like a lark?’
Raphael felt so small when he saw her like that. At first, he thought that her status as Princess Veronica was the biggest barrier that prevented him
from expressing his heart. But it wasn’t. She was a giant who he could only look up to.
“I want you to come to my salon. If you’re with me, I can promise you unlimited support for the work. And… Huh, I talked too much about myself,
right?”
Elena looked around for a moment because she thought she had been aggressive in courtship.
“You don’t have to give me an immediate answer. I’m not forcing you, so don’t feel pressured. Okay?”
“You know.”
“What?”
“You said I was the first one, right? Among the masters invited to the salon.”
Elena nodded.
“Yes, you’re the first one. And you will be the last artist I invite myself.”
“Last?”
“There’s a professional art broker in the salon. Oh! Art brokers can be considered as a helper to help artists focus on their work.”
The more they talked, the more he got the impression that Elena had prepared for the salon systematically for a long time.
“I’ll be there.”
“What?”
Elena looked at him in surprise. Raphael smiled, hiding his innermost feelings.
“I wasn’t going to go if I was the second one, but you said I was the first one.”
“S-senior?”
Elena’s eyes grew bigger because she didn’t know he would answer so willingly.
“I’ll go to Miss Lucia’s salon.”
“Are you sure you’re okay? Aren’t you trying to force yourself to make a decision?”
Raphael shook his head and said firmly to Elena’s concern.
“You know my character, don’t you? It is a conclusion I have come to after much thought. I would like to see a new era, one in which I am the one
who opened the door.”
“Senior…”
Raphael became bitter at Elena’s gaze, which she was so grateful that she could not help it. He didn’t want that look. But he forced himself to smile,
because he could see that it was greed that wanted more emotion than this.
“Good to see you, muse.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I am positively in agony reading about this one – sided love. It’s like every male lead is the second male lead, and there will never be a first.
Reply
NicoH
April 18, 2021 at 12:56 pm
Raphael you are more than enough for her.. but we all know how it is going to end TT
Reply
Marie Castillo
July 4, 2021 at 1:53 am
Oh, the anguish of being in one-sided love.
Reply
Maya
July 7, 2021 at 11:50 am
BABYYYY please you’re perfect, I love you, don’t be sadd TTnTT
Reply
mawaiaaah
July 18, 2021 at 12:00 pm
( )
Reply
coppercake
July 24, 2021 at 12:49 pm
Unrequited love is one of the most beautiful love to ever exist.
Reply
mimithepotato
August 12, 2021 at 4:47 pm
I feel bad for my guy Raphael its so sad I understand how he feels
Reply
MushroomSoup
I’m hoping she will leave to go find her parents and live happily with them afterwards.
Reply
Sleepy
Raphael my boi hope you find someone who loves you
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 12. Swordsmanship
“What did you say? Tell me again. His Highness made it to the semi-finals of the sword fighting tournament? Not in the
preliminaries, but in the finals?”
Elena, who had been restricted in her activities as Lucia, was finally able to meet with Khalif. Elena, who had heard about the
situation in the meantime, was surprised by the news of Sian that came by chance.
“Have you been deceived? How many times do I have to tell you he’s reached the semi-finals.”
“Lies.”
“If you don’t believe me, go outside and ask anyone passing by. If I am right or wrong.”
Khalif protested strongly as if she was unfair, but Elena couldn’t hear.
‘What happened?’
Elena couldn’t quite understand it. In the original history of the academy, Sian had never been ranked high or shown any significant
ability in the sword fighting department. During her time at the academy, she had been around Sian all the time, so she knew him
better than anyone else.
‘In the semifinals, he’s as good as any of the other knights, so… what’s going on? Why?
Elena was confused by the results, which were so different from what she remembered. Elena knew that the current students of the
School of Swordsmanship were no slouches when it came to swordsmanship. Elena knew this, but she couldn’t help but be
suspicious.
“Did you hear how he won? Maybe there was a fluke…”
“Hey, His Highness would be disappointed if he heard you.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
Khalif shrugged his shoulders.
“I don’t know. I only heard the results.”
“It’s exactly this way. Cutting the front and back and only knowing the pieces.”
Ignoring Elena, who shed her eyes, Khalif turned the conversation to the origin.
“Not that. I said I met His Highness by chance just before the semi-finals.”
“You think you did.”
“Don’t be crooked. His Highness asked me to give you a message.”
“To me?”
When Elena responded, Khalif squinted his eyes and looked dreary.
“You’re gonna die wondering what it is, aren’t you?”
“Do you not want to see me for the rest of your life?”
Elena’s face turned serious for a moment when she talked about Sian. It was a stern look that she had never seen before, and it
made Khalif flustered.
“D-don’t be so hard on a joke.”
“Go ahead.”
“Please come see me when I get to the finals. He wanted me to tell that to you.”
“… He really said that?”
Elena asked again as if she could not believe it.
“It’s true. I’m telling you, I talked to him. So there’s no doubt.”
“…”
Elena had her head blanked as if the accident had ceased. Please come to see me. She didn’t know how to take it. The
Swordsmanship Festival is a competition that determines the final grades of the Faculty of Swordsmanship. It was a long tradition
that participants in the Swordsmanship Festival invite their family and loved ones. But Elena was neither family nor a lover. She
was a junior in high school. Still, Sian told Elena to make sure she came.
‘I don’t know what that means.’
One assumption passed through Elena’s mind, which she tried to ignore.
‘Hope to be closer… No. That can’t be true.’
After watching Elena in confusion, Khalif began to be mischievous.
“Why did His Highness invite you? I think I know.”
“…”
“Don’t tell me you don’t know something that I know and that everyone else knows too? Or are you just pretending not to know?”
“Can you stop making fun of me?”
Even though Elena stared at him, Khalif spoke out as if a spring had burst.
“Sometimes you’re only strict with His Highness.”
“What do you mean.”
“What do I mean. It feels like you’re drawing a line. Did His Highness commit any serious crime to you?”
“T-that…”
Elena was speechless at the moment. She couldn’t find the right answer as if she had been caught off guard. Because Khalif was
right in every word. Khalif clicked his tongue and said,
“I can guess what’s wrong with you. It’s because of the difference in social status, right?”
“…”
“You know what. Why don’t you be honest at least once?”
‘Be honest?’
Come to think of it, Elena had never faced her feelings about Sian. She escaped the shadow of the past and recognized that the
current Sian was completely different, but that was all.
‘… I don’t hate him.’
This was for sure. Sian was no longer a hateful or fearful being. It was good to run into him and talk to him, and it was good to be
reminded of him from time to time. What was clear was that Sian was no longer an object to be pushed aside and turned away
from by Elena.
“Senior, do you know when the semi-finals are?”
“Look at your sudden aggression. The day after tomorrow.”
Elena nodded and remembered the date and time in her head. She’d have to check with her eyes whether Sian’s semi-final run
was a fluke or a real skill. Otherwise, she couldn’t stand the constant twisting of the original history.
“Senior, take this.”
“Oh, don’t give it to me. Everything you give me is disturbing.”
Khalif took over the document that Elena gave him with a big smile. From the top page, one by one, it was the personal details of
future masters who sponsored and looked after L through May.
“Oh, I shouldn’t have seen it. Hey! I’m still lacking at least three bodies.”
“I don’t want to leave everything up to senior. It’s greedy to take care of all these people alone. Let go of people.”
The total number of artists listed in the personal statement she just gave him and the ones she’d already mentioned would reach
almost thirty. No matter how talented Khalif was at doing hard work, it was impossible for him to communicate with each of the
masters in other fields, and to deeply understand and help them with the work that they had put so much effort into for the rest of
their lives.
“A competent man handles his own work, but a wise man puts competent people under him. There is still a lot for senior to learn,
but you should have developed a good amount of know-how, and with my father’s help, you can train usable art brokers.”
“What do you mean, a successor. I feel like crying. You don’t know how much I’ve suffered from being run over by you, being
nagged by Emilio, Randol’s drinking binge, and dealing with Diaz’s accident.”
Elena felt a little sorry when she watched Khalif who was crying because he was really happy.
“Now take it easy. Now that you have a successor, I’m sure we’ll have some excellent kids soon, and isn’t there one kid who might
rise to the position of senior?”
“You don’t like me resting, do you?”
Elena laughed at Khalif’s gaze, which looked at the devil.
“That’s how much I believe you. They’re not on the list, but there’s someone I’d like you to meet.”
“Who is it?”
“Would you be surprised to hear it? A topic that has turned the art world upside down in recent years…”
As soon as Elena was about to introduce the atmosphere, Khalif threw cold water.
Are you talking about Raphael?”
“How did you know?”
Elena opened her eyes round.
“Why am I always surprised? You’re the model for Belladonna. It’s a rumor that you’re the model. I saw it with my own eyes. You
can’t miss it.”
“I wanted to talk about this, but I missed it because you didn’t give me a chance to talk. You want me to meet Raphael? You’ll have
made the promise, so I see. I’ll see him later.”
“…”
Elena stared at Khalif. Elena stared at Khalif for a moment, pleased with his progress and yet feeling awkward and unfamiliar with
him, even though he hadn’t said a word.
“What’s up with those eyes? Strangely, I feel bad.”
“… I’m trying to understand a mother bird’s mind.”
It was shortly afterwards that a nervous tendon formed on Khalif’s forehead.
***
On the day of the semi-finals of the Sword Festival, Elena left the dormitory as Veronica. Even though it was quieter, it was still
risky to visit a crowded sword festival tournament hall with Lucia’s status. In that context, Veronica’s status was free.
“Sir, let’s go together.”
Elena suggested company.
“Me, too?”
“It’s swordsmanship. You were frustrated to stay inside the academy. Wouldn’t it be a good stimulus as well?”
Elena read Hurelbard’s spirit, which he could not hide even if he tried. It was a kind of “knight’s instinct”, an earnestness to watch
the confrontation between the strongest people who had made it to the semifinals.
“Okay.”
“Let’s go.”
Elena got into the waiting carriage. The carriage moved as Hurelbard climbed next to the horseman. Elena thought, looking at the
panoramic view outside the changing window.
‘Only when sir goes can I understand your skills.’
Elena didn’t know much about swordsmanship. She needed someone to determine whether Sian, who advanced to the semifinals,
won by chance or by skill. And.
‘If you get to the finals, your opponent will be Ren.’
In the original history, Ren won the swordsmanship. Not surprisingly, he was a monster who had never lost a championship since
he entered the school. Such a monster was called one of the three swords of the Empire, called the wolf of the imperial power.
That’s why Elena decided to visit the semifinals. Sian, who was careful in everything, invited her to the finals, was as good as
saying that he was confident of advancing to the finals.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘His Highness was never a man to bluff.’
Sian, whom Elena remembered, was never a man ahead of words. So she wanted to check with her eyes.
What was wrong with the future she knew, or did she not know the true nature of Sian. Either way, she thought she would have to find a clear answer
to solve the problem.
“Come on, come on!”
When the horseman pulled the reins, the wheels of the rolling carriage stopped.
First, Hurelbard got out of the carriage, knocked and opened the door with discipline.
Elena, who slightly lifted the hem of her skirt, got off the carriage with an escort.
She was light enough that she didn’t have to wear a uniform during the official sword fighting festival, but they couldn’t take their eyes off Elena, who
was dressed in a refreshing dress.
If she had looked elegant at the art festival, she let herself be livened up by the lively atmosphere befitting an outdoor sword fighting festival.
“Why is the princess here?”
“It was the an art festival, so she liked the paintings. Did she come to see His Highness?”
“I think so.”
“Lady Avella is rumored to have been shot down by His Highness. Look at that gait. I don’t want to admit it, but I think she deserves the Crown
Prince.”
Elena looked at those gathered in twos and threes and listened to what was being said in one ear and dropped it in one ear.
In the past, she would have enjoyed the talk of her and the Crown Prince. But not anymore. She knew it was not a position that was her own.
The stadium, where the semi-finals of the swordsman festival would be held, was lined with circular stands centered on a rectangular duel field. The
scale was quite large and magnificent.
Elena was placed in the special seats, which were reserved only for the royal family, high-ranking aristocrats, and descendants of the founding
meritorious retainers.
The same was the case with a single dormitory, but the in the academy she was able to enjoy enormous benefits and discrimination just because of
being the Grand Duke’s daughter. Elena, seated in a special seat in the form of a terrace, overlooked the stadium.
Ren, who advanced to the semi-finals, was fighting for the right to advance to the finals at a glance.
Clang.
Within seconds, Ren’s fierce teasing of the sword caused the opponent to lose the wooden sword in his hand. Ren’s sword reached his opponent’s
neck because the wooden sword was on the floor.
“Winner Ren Bastasche. He’s going to the finals!
Ren grinned with the wooden sword on his shoulder at the cry of the swordsmanship professor. The opponent closed his eyes and swallowed the
resentment of defeat.
“Did you see that, just now?”
Elena asked Hurelbard, who was standing behind and watching the match, to comment.
“Yes, Sir Ren tricked him into pretending to stab, aiming quickly at his neck and breaking his sword. The embarrassed opponent recovered the
wooden sword and blocked it, but his balance was already broken. Seizing the opportunity, Sir Ren swung, attacking alternately left and right, and
unleashed his sword in a decisive slash”
“Is all of what you said right now what happened in that instant?”
“…”
Elena was speechless. Despite seeing the same moment, Elena only saw that he threw out the wooden sword that the opponent was holding when
Ren wielded it once.
“How good is Ren’s swordsmanship?”
“He’s strong.”
“What’s the comparison with Sir James, the commander of the 2nd Knights?”
“Ren’s swordsmanship would be stronger.”
In spite of the difficult questions, Hurelbard told the truth about what he felt. Elena nodded silently. She thought that was why he was chosen as one
of the three swords to protect the empire.
Ren’s strength had long been recognized.
“What if you were to compete with Sir Ren? You don’t have to tell me if it’s too difficult to answer.”
Elena knew. Nevertheless, the reason for asking the question was because she didn’t know what was going to happen. She didn’t right now, but she
was trying to prepare herself in case she ran into Ren later.
Hurelbard could not speak easily. Beyond the gaze of Ren leaving the stadium, there was an imaginary duel with Ren.
“… I think it’s half-and-half.”
“Half and half. That’s a wonder.”
Elena laughed very satisfactorily. The same was true of the original history.
Officially, they had only had one chance to fight against each other, but Ren and Hurelbard had fought for half a day and still hadn’t been able to
come up with a winner.
If Hurelbard had said he was stronger than Ren because of his pride, she would have waited for him to mature more.
On the contrary, if he said he had a small chance of winning, she would have motivated him because he needed more training. But she didn’t have to.
‘Stay as you are, Sir Hurelbard.’
Elena allowed Hurelbard to do personal training when she was away from the dormitory. She said that no matter how much he had trained with his
sword, it would pile up if he didn’t use it, and she wanted to help him in his prime to train and become stronger.
At that time.
Ren, who was continuing his rain of laughter toward his blatantly defeated opponent, found Elena sitting in the special seat.
Despite the fact that the distance was quite long, it was not difficult to distinguish her with her unique blonde hair and the impression of the knight
accompanying her.
“You wouldn’t have come to see me, would you have come to see His Highness?”
Ren’s mouth wriggled. Rather than the joy of winning the semi-finals, he became happier with the thought of how to challenge Veronica, not Lucia.
“Ren, go down.”
Even though his opponent had already left the playing field, the professor who was refereeing rushed him when Ren didn’t leave.
“I forgot because I was distracted by something more exciting than the competition.”
“What?”
He was going to have to do something about Ren’s blatant comments. His opponent, who had gone down the field first, was furious and stared at him
like he was going to kill him.
But Ren laughed at him and whistled out of the stadium.
“Who is this? Your Highness is in it?”
He faced Sian walking to play in the second semi-final match up ahead.
Stroke.
Sian walked past Ren, treating him as an invisible man. Despite being ignored, Ren laughed, let alone hurt his feelings.
“You must win, Your Highness. You’re going to lose, don’t you think losing to me is a good picture?”
Sian ignored Ren’s sarcasm and left for the match.
Ren, who had been looking at his back, turned around and came out of the hall.
As it was a place where only the participants and their acquaintances could enter, there were few people, and Ren leaned against the wall on the
other side.
“Mel.”
Over the wall, Ren called lowly, and Mel answered.
“I’ve been waiting.”
Despite the fact that his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard in Ren’s ears. It was a colloquial method that only comes down to Majesti, an
organization specialized in assassination and tracking.
“Did you find out?”
“It wasn’t totally fruitless.”
“Let’s talk.”
Mel reported, feeling the power of short but submissive.
“While I was monitoring the safe house, I found out that a doctor who was treating Princess Veronica in the past came out of the garden.”
“Is he still there?”
Ren’s eyes quietly sank. His sharp mind, which he didn’t usually use, quickly put together a sculpture based on the information Mel had brought.
“Yes. The strange thing is that the medicinal herbs used to detoxify the poison are still in the safe house. And the quantity has almost doubled from
before.”
“What?”
At that moment, Ren’s eyes were full.
Soon the surprise spread to unbearable joy.
“What, is that right?”
Mel reported only two pieces of information, but that was enough.
This was because it was a confirmation that could instill confidence in the doubts that Ren had all along.
Mel asked, feeling curious about Ren’s subtle way of speaking.
“Do you have any idea?”
“No, snap. I don’t.”
Ren smiled low as if he could not hold back his laughter.
“It’s meaningless to keep an eye on the safe house any longer, so pull them out.”
“Okay.”
He thought he noticed something, but he didn’t ask. He believed there was a good reason if Ren didn’t tell him.
“Anything more to say?”
“It’s late, but congratulations on your advance to the finals.”
“There’s no such thing as insulting congratulations. I’ve only won a kid’s game.”
“Sir may think so, but the patriarch is very pleased. He said he’d come to the final in person.”
“Father?”
Mel nodded.
“He really wants to see you win.”
“Say yes.”
Mel’s appearance first disappeared before Ren’s dry answer faded.
Recognizing that he had left, Ren clenched his fist tightly and expressed joy with his whole body.
He even grabbed the wall and laughed like a madman.
“Really… what is this? You’re an imposter and you tricked me? Like a fool?”
Ren’s smile didn’t leave his lips.
From the first meeting of the anniversary of the birth, to Lucia, who was staring at the studio, passed by like a lantern.
Every moment, he couldn’t stop laughing when he remembered it.
Like a fool. Ren was amazed by himself.
It never occurred to him that Elena would take advantage of the fact that she was a fake Veronica and hurt the Grand Duke. It was just good.
That Lucia is not Veronica. Veronica is a fake. So… they’re no longer cousins.
“Oh, I’m going crazy. She’s fake, she’s more Veronica-like than Veronica.”
What did she believe that she was so confident in front of Ren? His lips twitched as he thought of his hatred of her for saying another word back to
him without losing a word.
“You’re a fake Lucia, and you’re pretending to be his daughter without a care in the world?”
Ren chuckled as he thought of Emilio, the head of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, and Elena, who was playing the role of a kind father and
daughter.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Eueu
April 24, 2021 at 4:01 pm
This is exciting. Im not upset that Ren found out.
Reply
mimithepotato
August 12, 2021 at 5:17 pm
Same I feel like they would plot together to take down the Duke but I know it will take a while
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena was nervous.
“Yes?”
“I was worried that I wouldn’t recognize you, but I found out at a glance. His Highness’s statement that she looks exactly like the portrait Belladonna
was true.”
The identity-checking knight was well-mannered.
“His Highness asked me to take Lady Lucia to a special seat.”
“Me?”
“Yes, I think the people behind you are acquaintances. There was also an order to bring them with you if you had company. Please follow me.”
“…”
Elena and her party followed the knight with a puzzled look. The room was next to the room where Veronica watched the semi-final as Veronica a
few days ago. As it was reserved exclusively for the royal family, its size was definitely wider.
“When the match is over, His Highness has told me that he would like to see Miss Lucia separately. I’ll be waiting outside.”
The knight with his head bent down as if he were treating a VIP. Only then, the tension seemed to have eased, so Khalif opened his mouth and
talked.
“His Highness is also enthusiastic. Thank you, Lucia. When else would I ever enter a place like this in my life? Don’t you think so, Raphael?”
“I know.”
Unlike the excited Khalif, Raphael was only smiling bitterly. Unlike Sian, who can do a lot of things as Crown Prince, he felt uncomfortable that he
could not do anything for her.
“Thanks to you, I can cheer for him in a good place.”
Cecilia smiled with fever. Her smile seemed free from any discomfort towards Sian. The political spirit was broken, but they didn’t have feelings for
each other. She rather noticed Sian’s feelings toward Lucia and wanted to cheer.
“…”
The most confused person at this moment was Elena. It was unclear how to accept Sian’s consideration, which was too excessive.
“Hey. I’m talking the third time right now. I’m friends with the kids in there.”
Thoughts became complicated, it was noisy as if there was a scuffle outside the door of the special room. It was not long before she heard Ren’s
voice playing the truth.
“Hey, friends! It’s me, Ren. You shouldn’t be the only ones watching. Let’s watch it together!”
Elena sighed deeply and reluctantly came out. The knight was trying hard to stop Ren from trying to force himself in.
“You’re in a good mood. He came here before the game and thought of being a bully.”
“Can you be kind to me? We’re friends.”
In response to Elena’s grotesque reaction, Ren pulled the entangled knight off and laughed.
“Don’t laugh disgustingly, why did you come?”
“If I win today, do you want to eat out with me?”
Elena looked ridiculous because it wasn’t the sound that anyone who was about to make the finals would come this far for.
“Why should I eat out with you?”
“Because I want to?”
“I hate it.”
“You can’t hate it. I’m attaching all of these reasons for having a meal with you.”
Despite being rejected with a single stroke, Ren smiled slyly.
“It’s a match soon, so I don’t have time? I think you’ve said yes.”
Ren said what he had to say and ran away because he might lose time. Elena shouted in embarrassment.
“Wait a minute! Who said yes!”
“You pick the restaurant. I’ll pay for it.”
Ren, who was laughing at what was so good, turned the corner and disappeared out of sight.
“That son of a…”
Elena sighed as the ground went out. The sudden suggestion from Ren was greeted with uneasiness.
“Isn’t something the same as last time?”
Ren, whom Elena knows, is that kind of person. He’s like a hyena that bites the opponent’s weaknesses to death. He even had a three-way meeting
with Emilio to intentionally put Elena in trouble. So she didn’t want to get involved with Ren. When Elena came in with a face full of depths, Raphael
asked anxiously.
“Are you alright? You seemed to be arguing again.”
“He’s getting more creative. If he wins today, he wants me to eat out.”
“I think so. And he wants me to make a reservation? I can’t believe it.”
Unlike Elena, who regards it as an extension of malicious harassment, Raphael approached it more emotionally. Ren’s suggestion to eat out on the
premise of winning seemed different from usual.
‘There’s no way, right?’
Raphael stopped thinking there. Looking at Ren’s malicious behavior so far, he thought it was speculation.
“Oh, that’s His Highness! Your Highness! You must win!”
Khalif cheered as he watched Sian show up at the stadium as if it was very exciting. Elena tried to concentrate on the match by pushing aside her
complicated mind with Ren. Until Ren, who appeared, waved to the special seat where Elena was located and pretended to know her. Khalif was
embarrassed by the sudden behavior of Ren.
“We’re here to support His Highness, aren’t we? I think he’s mistaken.”
“That’s the way he is. Ignore him.”
Elena disregarded him as if he wasn’t worth paying attention to, and fixed her gaze on Sian. It was in an instant, but Sian’s eyes and Elena’s eyes
collided in the air.
“…!”
Despite being far away, Elena felt like Sian was staring at her right in front of her. It was not long before Sian turned his head to face Ren in front of
him and fixed the wooden sword. Ren also responded by lowering his posture. The professor, who was standing between the two, lowered his hand,
which was raised high above his head.
“Final round starts!”
There was a quiet silence between Sian and Ren on the square. The two, who did not budge as if the time had stopped, only stared at each other
without words. It was not just a war of nerves, it’s a search for gaps.
The first person that moved was Ren. Ren’s wooden sword, which immediately closed the space with the ground, poured through the opponent’s
body. Even an experienced knight could not easily respond, and it was a smart and perfect stab. However, Sian’s response to the move was also
formidable. He slouched down and twisted his upper body down. Then, he struck Ren’s wooden sword, which had been pushed in with thrust, and
struck him with all his might.
Chang. Ren’s wooden sword lost its balance and fell to the floor. At the same time, Ren’s body was exposed defenseless. Sian quickly turned his
neck and swung at Ren’s shoulder. Even though he was wearing light armor, if he ignored it, he had the power to overpower him with a single blow.
Sian could not wield the sword as he pleased with the signal from his instinct. Rather, he used the sword in a straight line to protect his body.
Ren picked up the wooden sword and poured it back into Sian.
Chang, wooden sword collided with wooden sword, and the sound of breaking air spread. Even in a situation where Ren’s balance collapsed, he
twisted his waist and swung his sword for Sian at an angle. If Sian had not instinctively blocked it, but considered it an opportunity, and aimed at
Ren’s shoulder, he would have been hit in the thigh without protection earlier. Although it was barely blocked, the power of the wooden sword was
so great that Sian’s body was pushed back. In that hesitant moment, Ren stopped again on both feet, spinning in midair with his hands on the ground.
A loud cheer went up from the spectators who had been holding their breath at the slight closeness of the fight.
“Wooow!”
Whether it was a noble living in the capital city or a commoner, there was little chance to see a battle that made their hands sweat as it was far from
war. It was only natural for them to be enthusiastic about the tension that made all the hairs on their body stand on end just watching. However, when
it came time to clash swords, Ren did not feel any such tension.
“I’m surprised. I’m afraid it’s not the Your Highness I know?”
“…”
“Have you been hiding your skills? Then keep hiding it. Why are you now revealing it and making it difficult for many people?”
Ren spoke in a whisper. He was amazed at Sian’s swordsmanship, which was no match for his own, but there was no sign of it. He was confident
that he would be victorious in the end.
“Because I had to change.”
“Do you want to change? What for? But that’s not going to change Your Highness’s situation.”
Ren cynically questioned the will of Sian to his face. The imperial family had already long since lost its authority. Even if Sian was astonishing, the fact
was that it was not easy to find the authority of the imperial family among the firmness and checks and balances of the four major families, including
the Grand Duke.
“I was just like you. I knew I had to make a change.”
“What are you talking about. I’m a shallow learner, so please understand.”
Sian glanced at Elena, who was sitting in the special seat.
“She told me. Times have changed. It’s not my job to change the world.”
“…”
“I have changed my mind since then. I’m just going to pave the way for the times to go in a better direction.”
Ren didn’t understand half of what Sian was saying now. However, he could guess who was the mastermind behind Sian’s hidden sword technique
and made the change. It was Elena.
“I’ve warned Your Highness before. Don’t like her. You can’t keep her.”
Ren used his chin to refer to Elena, who would be watching the match in the special seats.
“It’s none of your business.”
“Why can’t I care. I’m interested in her.”
“…!”
When Ren made a public declaration, Sian’s eyes grew bigger. He didn’t know he’d admit it this way, even though he wasn’t sure.
“Oh, that was too long. I was supposed to eat out with her if I won. You don’t want to lose, do you?”
“I will do my best to win.”
“The talks are broken.”
Even Sian’s calm eyes were full of struggle. He never wanted to lose as much as he invited Elena to the final. Even more now that he knew how Ren
felt.
The same was true for Ren course. No matter what happens, he wanted to defeat Sian in front of her. That promise, which he unruly made with
Elena, was what made him cling to victory.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 10, 2021 at 2:59 am
Ren is going to be a powerful ally soon hopefully
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Tat. Ren moved first. It was a swift and quick rush that could not be better to look at. Sian laid down his wooden sword calmly as if
he had expected such an attack to come. Sian calmly laid down his wooden sword, as if he had already expected such an attack to
come. With minimal effort, Sian changed the direction of the wooden sword and swung it threateningly.
Hwek! The sound of the air-breathing wave rang. Ren turned around before the wooden sword touched and avoided the blow of
Sian. Seizing the opportunity, Ren’s attack gained momentum. The lightning-like thrusts threatened to hit the vital points. However,
Sian was also formidable. Proper evasive and counterattacks cut the flow of Ren.
A seesawing battle. A fierce battle ensued, in which no one could dare say superiority. Neither side retreated, despite the constant
exchange of threatening attacks that could have taken the life of the other. The crowd could not take their eyes off such a
confrontation without holding their breath. No, they couldn’t say anything. They were overwhelmed by the momentum of Sian and
Ren.
“Haa, haa.”
Ren and Sian, who had been attacking and defending each other without taking a breath, lulled into a distance. The sound of their
rough breathing and the sweat running down along their chins made it small how fierce their confrontation was.
“Hey, Your Highness, don’t you know how you’ve endured losing and being ridiculed by me?”
“It was just a meaningless battle.”
Sian had thoroughly concealed his swordsmanship skills until now. Despite the fact that he had lost eleven times against Ren in
official matches, he had not shown his ability. It was a choice he had no choice but to make. If he hadn’t used his mask of
incompetence to induce the Grand Duke and the four major families to drop their guard, he wouldn’t even have had a chance to
enter. However, that thought changed when he met Elena.
“The emperor is not a person who reigns, but a person who cares for the people. I only know that now.”
A wry smile appeared involuntarily on Sian’s mouth. He tried to put his passion into exiling the nobles in order to seek the authority
and glory of the imperial family in the past. Then he met Elena and began to think again.
What is an emperor.
What an emperor should be like.
The people’s lives were exhausted by the corruption and plunder of the nobles. There were countless commoners dying of hunger
just a short distance away from the capital.
Elena said.
A new era will come. Changes will start from the bottom, not the top of the pyramid.
Sian, who belatedly understood the true meaning of the words, sought to change himself. He also revised plans that were being
carried out in secret. The beginning of this plan was to disclose Sian’s innate swordsmanship abilities, which had been thoroughly
hidden until now.
The checks of the aristocrats? He didn’t care. Rather, Sian wanted to give the impression that he had turned his back on the
nobility and stood at a point of symmetry. The Crown Prince standing on the side of the people who would be the main players in
the new era. It was a rough sketch of the bigger picture that Sian was painting.
“What do you mean. What about the emperor and what about the people?”
“I didn’t think you’d understand.”
Ren scratched his head, wielded the wooden sword threateningly in the air, and laid the sword shoulder-high.
“Let’s get to the end. I have a meal appointment and I don’t want to keep her waiting for long.”
“Your stabs are excellent.”
Sian also slowly lowered its posture. His ragged breathing was as calm as it had been before they had clashed swords.
“There are also no specifications for the sword.”
“I’m being evaluated by the lower part of the faculty level. I guess I was a little funny?”
“I don’t mean to ignore you. Because you are strong beyond doubt. But I have seen your sword, and you have not seen mine. That
is all.”
By the time Sian’s words were over, Ren took the lead. From the beginning until now, he wondered if he was too insisting on the
same attack method, but even if he knew it, he couldn’t stop it.
In Sian’s mind, there was a method to crush Ren’s fearsome attack. A sword art like the nature of a beast. It was a sword art that
one must be born with to use. This was in contrast to the current sword art, which was all about controlled movements and
practicality. This may make it difficult to deal with, but it also means that there is a lot of unnecessary waste.
‘It’s time to cut the flow.’
Once Ren started pushing once with a beastly instinct, he started adding momentum. Sian intentionally cut off Ren’s spirits around
the time he rose. After a couple of exchanges of offense and defense, he would widen the distance to catch his breath, then clash
wooden swords again to fight fiercely and retreat repeatedly. Ren’s rhythm snapped when he cut off the flow several times.
‘It’s now.’
Sian’s eyes changed.
He bent his knees and lowered his posture. Ren’s signature move was perfect for subduing an opponent with a single blow, but
had the weakness of leaving a large gap if it failed.
Chang! Sian struck Ren’s stab with force from the front. For a moment, Ren was embarrassed. His balance was broken. Ren
quickly took a defensive posture. No, he was going to get drunk.
“This kind of!”
Ren, who felt threatened when Sian’s sword was aiming for the heart, twisted his upper body with animal instincts. Ren’s eyes were
also tired for a moment when he was relieved that he had avoided it. Sian’s wooden sword, which should have entered deeper,
changed its course.
‘Here!’
Sian had no intention of seeking the heart in the first place. He just pretended to be after it and tricked Ren into reacting too hard.
Sian launched a wave of attacks at the crumpled Ren. Lean movements, modest attacks aimed at vital points. All the movements
and swordsmanship of Sian were perfect enough to be used as examples for knights.
In the end, Ren, who could not regain his original pace, could not withstand the offensive and allowed Sian’s wooden sword to
reach his throat.
“End of the competition! Fourth year His Highness Claudius de Sian wins!”
As soon as the professor announced the end of the fight, the spectators who had been watching the duel, breathless, cheered in
unison. Sian put down his wooden sword and bowed silently to his opponent.
“It was a good match.”
Ren turned around, throwing the wooden sword at him with a nervous expression, as if he had done to a dog about politeness.
“Hey, hey!”
The professor tried to say something about Ren’s rudeness, but he had already walked down from the stadium.
“Wooow!”
The commoners who visited the stadium cheered for the winner, Sian. Sian responded to their cheers with a wave of his hand.
Sian’s eyes went to the special seats.
“…”
Until the roar died down, Sian’s eyes were on Elena.
***
‘His Highness has won. He beat Ren.’
Elena couldn’t believe what she was seeing. Who was Ren? He was the Wolf of the Wilderness, one of the three swords that
protected the Empire. He was a super-strong man at the top of the empire, where no one aside from Hurelbard, the Ice Knight, was
rated as being able to compete on his own. But then Sian came for Ren. While at the academy, he was in the bottom ranks of the
swordsmanship department, but now he has written a miracle.
‘Sir Hurelbard was right. His Highness was hiding his skills.’
Elena couldn’t help but admit. Furthermore, Sian looked different.
“His Highness is looking over here. Let’s wave our hands!”
Khalif clung close to the terrace and waved. Then Raphael and Cecilia, who were in the back, stepped forward and applauded to
celebrate his victory.
“Lucia, what are you doing? Come on over here.”
“I’m coming.”
Elena, who was dragged by Khalif, stood near the terrace and applauded. Elena couldn’t erase her dazed mood for a moment and
sincerely celebrated the championship with a smile on her lips.
Knock, knock.
The guard waiting outside the special room opened the door and came in.
“His Highness would like to see you. Follow me.”
As mentioned before, the guard guided the group to a building behind the stadium. In principle, only participants were allowed to
enter the building, but special access was possible with the permission of Sian.
Elena’s gaze, which had just stepped into the building, accidentally turned over the door between the walls across the building.
Stop!
Elena’s eyes shook as if she had not seen it.
“What are you doing not going?”
“… I’ll be right there. Go up first. I’ll be right back after doing some urgent business.”
When he heard that it was urgent, he did not ask any more questions and nodded his head. Elena, who sent the group up first,
approached the wall across the street.
Slap!
Ren’s head was seen turning between the cracks in the wall door.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Marie Castillo
July 4, 2021 at 5:20 am
Aw, I feel bad for Ren. :((
Reply
mimithepotato
August 12, 2021 at 6:48 pm
Not really he needs to be humbled a bit
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Surprised, Elena hid herself on the wall without even realizing it.
‘I didn’t see it wrong.’
After following the guard, Elena accidentally found Ren through the door. Without a second thought, she was about to ignore him and walk past him.
She was about to ignore him when a hand, thick as a bear’s, struck him hard on the cheek. Elena was so startled that she involuntarily turned to face
the wall, unwillingly hiding like a stray cat to eavesdrop on the dialogue.
“I’ve come all the way here, and I see you losing? You pathetic bastard.”
The voice from across the wall was profound. It was estimated that he was a middle-aged man, about 40 to new.
“My father doesn’t know true satisfaction. I could lose. Do I always win?”
“You’re telling me that?”
Slap! Elena flinched. Hearing the sound was so ruthless that her body shrank.
‘Viscount Spencer, that’s too much.’
Elena’s feelings towards Ren were not good. No matter how much she tried to open it up, the relationship was not going to be a friendly one.
However, apart from that, Viscount Spencer’s behavior of indiscriminately punching him on the cheek because he lost the final match was also not a
mature behavior for an adult.
“The Crown Prince has been at the bottom for four years. You’ve never missed first place in school. But you lost. Because you were idle and lazy.”
“Yes, I was idle and lazy.”
Ren was still perverse as always.
“You stupid jerk. I’ve never taught you to lose. I only taught you how to win.”
“You’re very firm. Is that why you were so hard on my mother?”
“What was that?”
Elena held her breath.
‘Mother?’
Come to think of it, she had a bad relationship with Ren from her previous life, but she had no idea about his family and personal life. She disliked and
feared Ren, and was busy avoiding him.
“Why do you pretend you don’t know? You put my crippled mother in the social world and cursed her for being useless because she couldn’t build a
decent connection!”
“Your mother is a stranger to the Bastache family. She should have done what she had to do!”
“I told you I’d do it! I’m going to break the neck of the man my father hates. So, just leave my mother alone. But you….”
Emotions were running high and Ren was talking behind his back. That alone gave her an idea of how Ren’s mother had ended up. Elena now
understood a little better why Ren hated Princess Veronica so much and had such bad feelings towards the Grand Duke. Ren was heartbroken by
the family situation. His own wounds were so hard that he tormented and hurt others, and while he was doing so, his own wounds dried up without
him even knowing it.
“Foolish bastard. You’re stuck in the past! I raised you wrong. I should have raised you harder and stronger.”
“Then you should have. I’m going to get more upset and go crazy.”
“You idiot.”
Viscount Spencer, who had been glaring disapprovingly at Ren, turned away coldly. Until the last minute, he was hard on his child.
“Are you revealing yourself now?”
‘Me?’
Elena was taken aback. The conversation between Ren and Viscount Spencer had been too sharp for her to leave her seat quietly. But the way he
was calling out now, it was as if he had known all along that Elena was hiding here, eavesdropping.
“Aren’t you coming out?”
‘I got caught.’
Ren’s confirmation shot made Elena realize that she was too late. When Elena appeared in the center of the passage between the walls, Ren smiled
with a distinctive smirk.
“What are you. What are you eavesdropping about? Do you know how nervous I was that my father would notice?”
“… Are you alright?”
Elena hesitated and said.
“What? Oh, this?”
Ren grinned, asking back as if it were insignificant.
“I’ve gotten used to being hit.”
“…”
“Why? If I’m hurt, will you come and give me a hug?”
Ren responded playfully and pretended to be innocent. With a face that didn’t look good at all. Elena looked at Ren sadly and reached out to him
without even realizing it.
“…!”
Elena’s hand covered Ren’s red, swollen cheek, hoping that his wounded heart would not hurt as much as his gradually swelling face. Ren’s twisted
personality was also the result of Spencer’s own coercion and pressure, so it was pitiful and sad for Ren to live with this kind of hurt.
Ren was embarrassed by Elena’s unexpected behavior. It made him feel warm in the corner of his heart. Since he had never learned how to accept
the unfamiliar feeling, he snatched Elena’s wrist and looked sharp.
“What is this? Sympathy?”
“Yes, I sympathize.”
“…!”
“Why are you being beaten up like a fool? You have a big body. You can’t even speak well while beating here and there?”
“Are you consoling me now?”
Ren’s eyes shook relentlessly as he asked back. Comfort. He grew up under pressure of responsibility and duty. The word consolation was a luxury
to him. Elena touched the weakest part of Ren.
“W-will you let go? It hurts.”
“Ah!”
Ren quickly let go when he realized that he had clenched Elena’s wrist without realizing it. It was a mistake. But when he saw Elena’s wrists swollen
red because of that mistake, his heart ached. He couldn’t do this anymore. Ren swung around because he thought it would be weird to face Elena.
“We haven’t kept our promise, so let’s eat out next time. I can’t wait until then.”
“Senior.”
Elena’s low voice was touching his heart today. Ren turned around and took a couple of steps before stopping.
“I’m warning you, don’t comfort me.”
He couldn’t bear to see Elena, so he didn’t look back and took out his mind.
“I might cross the line.”
“…!”
After Elena was surprised, Ren stuck his hand in his pants pocket and left. It was a very good exit.
***
“I’m sorry, I’m late, aren’t I?”
Elena arrived late in the waiting room with Sian.
“You’re here? I was just talking about you.”
At a glance, she could feel that Khalif was the mood maker. He played the role of licorice even in situations that could be awkward because he has a
good attachment and a flexible personality. Thanks to him, the atmosphere was not awkward even though Elena came late.
“Why are you talking about me? We need to celebrate.”
“I’ve already got my mouth worn out. Except for you.”
When Khalif pointed, Elena faced Sian sitting in his chair. The mischievous tone she had used earlier had vanished without a trace, and she had
become an elegant young lady, more aristocratic than a noblewoman.
“Congratulations, Your Highness.”
“Thank you.”
Sian accepted this as a matter of course, as he was used to Elena like this. It was time for Elena with her head up to sit in an empty chair next to
Khalif.
“I have something to say to Lady Lucia, can you excuse us for a moment?”
“Yes? Oh, I see, Your Grace.”
It was Sian who even showed the sincerity to invite Elena to the finals. Khalif left the waiting room, directly coordinating with Raphael and Cecilia, in
order to create an atmosphere where only two people could talk. An awkward silence fell in the private space. It was Sian who opened his mouth
first.
“I wondered what I would do if you didn’t come.”
“What?”
“I was in the stadium and saw you. I felt relieved and my nerves went away.”
“…”
Elena didn’t know what to say. From the invitation to the finals to the words that his tension was relieved, it made her feel good, but it put the
pressure on.
“You look like you have a lot to say.”
“I’m a little surprised.”
“Do you mean by me? Or that I beat Ren and won the championship?”
“Both.”
When Elena answered honestly, Sian held his chin and said with a wistful look.
“Because of you.”
“…!”
Elena’s pupils shook, unable to find focus, as if an earthquake had occurred. Sian’s gaze was more serious and deeper than ever, and she didn’t
know where to place her eyes.
“Didn’t you say that? Take advantage of the new era.”
“Ah.”
Sian didn’t listen to Elena’s words in the dormitory in vain. The decision was made by listening to each word and making his own judgment.
‘It was all because of me. The original history was wrong…’
She had a vague idea, but now she could fully admit it. Elena’s words and actions had a great impact on Sian. The future was likely to be much
different than the original history. As well as Sian’s victory in the sword fighting championship, Cecilia was not chosen as the Crown Princess. She
had no idea how far the “butterfly effect,” as they call it, would take the changes.
‘Whatever it is, I don’t regret it.’
Elena was determined to tolerate and endure whatever variables occurred. It was because she was so proud of Sian, who had become mature after
winning advice from Elena.
“Accepting your will, I have chosen to stand at the symmetry point of the nobles. I made up my mind by enduring the checks and balances of the
nobles to the end. Only by doing so…”
“The people will be on your side.”
When Elena took over, a slightly surprised smile hung around Sian’s mouth.
“It sounded alive. The people’s enthusiastic cries for me.”
“Your Highness.”
“The people are not on my side. I’ll be on their side.”
Sian became mature as a completely different person. Instead of regaining the imperial authority that had been taken away by the nobles, he took up
the cause of the people, which was the foundation of the empire.
“It was a demonstration of that resolution.”
“Your Highness finally proved it. You beat Ren and won.”
The victory in the swordsmanship tournament would attract the attention of the nobles who had been treating Sian as an incompetent Crown Prince.
This was because he had defeated Ren, who, despite his young age, was no match for many knights. From now on, they would check and oppress
Sian regardless of means and methods. On the contrary, Sian’s sword talk would spread among the people, and they would have confidence that the
Crown Prince could gouge out the corrupt nobles.
“I have a question for you.”
“Speak.”
“Ren said. You promised to eat with him if he beat me. Is it true?”
Elena’s cheeks poked.
“I didn’t promise.”
“It must have been a one-sided coercion.”
Was it her mistake? She felt like the corners of Sian’s mouth went up.
“I didn’t know what was going on before and after, but I got angry when I listened to him.”
“… Your Highness?”
“I don’t want you to meet him. Now and ever.”
“…!”
Elena’s heart skipped a beat.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Eueu
April 24, 2021 at 4:36 pm
Uh oh confession time?
Reply
Manual GS
Oh, nem se declarou e já quer mandar nela. Pelamor
Reply
JC
May 20, 2022 at 11:06 am
Chapter 83-100 are missing! Help~!!!
Reply
Your Haven
May 21, 2022 at 2:44 pm
Thank you for telling me. I’ll fix it as soon as possible.
Reply
Your Haven
May 21, 2022 at 2:49 pm
The issue has been fixed.
Reply
Renee
June 19, 2022 at 6:51 am
“Sian’s gaze was more serious lol and deeper than ever…”
I cracked up when I saw the lol XD
Reply
Your Haven
June 19, 2022 at 5:16 pm
Omg. Fixing that right now.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 13. Graduation
The semester had come to an end. The grades for the second semester final examinations were released, and the current students who showed talent
in the Academic Festival, Art Festival, and Sword Festival were selected for various fields. Also, the fourth year students would leave the academy
after the graduation ceremony. Unlike the academy of the Royer Empire, which held their graduation ceremonies after the vacations, the academies of
the Empire held their graduation ceremonies immediately after the end of classes. However, despite being an annual event, this year’s graduation
ceremony is expected to be bigger than usual.
Crown Prince Sian, who wrote the story of his miraculous victory in the Swordsmanship Festival. Raphael, the painter of the work Belladonna,
whose work has been vibrating the empire. Even the prosecutor Ren Bastasche, who was defeated by Sian in the Sword Art Festival but is
commissioned to be called a Sword of the Empire. The graduation ceremony of the academy, which had lasted for hundreds of years combined, had
rarely produced so many outstanding individuals at once as this year.
A day before graduation Elena went to Raphael’s studio after dressing up. Raphael was carefully wrapping the artwork, and Cecilia was helping with
the work. Elena felt a deep sense of regret when she saw the two tidying up.
“The seniors are graduating. I think time flies.”
“I know.”
“It’s empty here. I think it’ll be very lonely.”
She felt a sense of emptiness in the studio.
“How about my junior when we all leave? How about having a lover?”
“I’m not in the mood.”
“Really? That’s weird. You seem to have a lot on your mind.”
Cecilia, who said something meaningful, smiled her eyes and teased Elena.
‘… You never know. I didn’t expect her to be in this relationship with me.’
Compared to her past life, everything was new and unfamiliar. The relationships that had taken root in her mind were uniformly distorted and
developed into something completely different. Cecilia was one of them.
“What should I do with this picture, Miss Lucia?”
Elena’s picture was placed in front of Raphal. In the past, it would have hurt his heart just to think of Ian, but now Elena’s eyes were filled with
warmth. As much as she wanted to take it with her, she was not in a position to do so right now.
“Can you keep it for a while?”
“Yes, tell me whenever you can take it.”
Raphael nodded and wrapped the painting in layers of paper. By the time all the stuff in the studio was sorted out, the porters sent by Khalif arrived.
They carefully moved their luggage to a carriage outside the annex. Raphael, who sent his luggage first, also felt new when he saw the empty studio.
“I’ll go to the dormitory and finish packing.”
“You’re coming to graduation tomorrow, aren’t you?”
Elena nodded.
“I’ll be there. I’ll congratulate you and say goodbye.”
“Goodbye feels like we’re breaking up forever. Just congratulate me.”
After Cecilia’s joking words, Raphael and Elena parted ways. Elena moved to the next meeting place. At the entrance of the academy, she received
an outing card and visited a restaurant that Emilio purchased and operated.
“Welcome, miss.”
Like the last visit, the employee greeted her with a bright smile. The restaurant was quiet because it was closed today.
“This way.”
When Elena entered the terrace room on the second floor, Khalif greeted her warmly. Emilio replaced Khalif with a light bow.
“Congratulations, senior. On getting a diploma safely.”
“I honestly didn’t expect to graduate… but I was lucky. My professors tolerated me.”
Khalif looked genuinely happy.
“Will you come to my graduation ceremony tomorrow?”
“I have to go.”
“Of course. I’ll be disappointed if you don’t come.”
Elena smiled silently and looked at Khalif. The first meeting started with a deal, but now there was a strong bond that could be called trust. He felt
like a strong business partner.
“Why are you looking at me like that? In a bad way.”
Elena smiled and turned her head to meet Emilio’s eyes. In Elena’s eyes, the impression of an ironclad playing a father-daughter relationship
disappeared, and there was a calmness left in the place.
“I got my progress report. Without Emilio, I wouldn’t have been able to get this much rent to avoid the checks of the Grand Duke. Thank you.”
“It’s nothing compared to the grace received from the benefactor.”
Emilio was polite and respectful. Khalif blinked at the sudden change in the title.
“What’s that awkward title? And Emilio, why do you respect her? What’s with the benefactor?”
“Senior.”
Khalif put on a strange expression. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t understand the conversation they were having now.
“You know what? I don’t understand this situation. Can you explain it so I can understand?”
“I’d rather do that. I think it’s time to be honest.”
“What are you trying to say? I’m anxious.”
Elena took off her black horn-rimmed glasses. Although it was a makeup product that controls the image, Elena’s original face line was revealed even
though only her glasses were taken off.
“Why are you taking off your glasses… Uh? Oh!”
Leaving the confused Khalif behind, Elena put her hand inside her head and untied the pin of her wig, which she had held tightly. When Elena
removed her hand from the back of her head, she had a short brown wig. At the same time, Elena shook her head, and the long blond hair that had
been rolled down flowed like a waterfall. At that moment, Khalif uttered a shocking remark.
“P-Princess Veronica?”
“…!”
Emilio, who was standing next to her, also seemed surprised as well. Inwardly, he had guessed that Elena’s true identity was a grand nobleman or a
member of the royal family, but he could not have imagined that she was Princess Veronica of the Grand Duchy.
“We’ve seen each other a lot, senior.”
Elena put her long hair behind her shoulders and smiled a playful smile. It was fun to see the response of Khalif, who was so surprised that he
couldn’t keep his mouth shut.
“You… Oh, no. Your Highness, then why… W-what about Lucia?”
“Will Emilio explain it to you? Where’s the real Lucia?”
Emilio, who was asked by Elena, answered instead.
“My daughter, Lucia, is now in the capital of the Belkan Kingdom, a member of the Trilateral Union.”
“If it’s Belkan, it’s in the north! T-Then has Her Highness impersonated Lucia until now? The double role I’ve heard so much about?”
“T-this is a dream. No way. No way!”
Khalif couldn’t believe it even when he saw the current situation. He couldn’t accept the fact that the woman he believed was Lucia was actually
Princess Veronica. Elena wiped the smile off her lips as she watched Khalif who couldn’t stop doubting her. She spoke in noble language with a
noble look.
“I don’t bargain over that artwork. It’s an insult to art.”
“T-that means…”
Elena rephrased what she had said in the first transaction in the same way, without omitting a single particle. Khalif grabbed his head and almost tore
it off. He had no choice but to accept that Elena was Lucia and Princess Veronica.
“I’m sorry I lied to you. But I couldn’t help it. The name Lucia was breathtaking to me. I wasn’t free to leave because of the surveillance of the Grand
Duke.”
“H-hold on. I don’t understand why you… No, Your Highness is being watched by the Grand Duke?”
As soon as Elena admitted that she was Veronica, he remembered his question. Looking back at what Elena had done so far, many of her plans were
aimed at the Grand Duke. The purchase of the art works brought by Khalif for an additional price, the purchase of the land in the slums, and the
monopoly contract for the natural marble mines were all, strictly speaking, a grab for the concessions of the Grand Duke’s unfolding business. He
couldn’t understand why Veronica, who was as good as an heiress to the Grand Duke, would scrape and eat her own flesh against the Grand Duke.
Elena took a short breath and alternated between Khalif and Emilio. Even though she came here after packing, she was hesitant.
‘It takes a lot of courage to reveal the truth, but it’s important.’
The two were the only people who could be trusted and relied on for Elena, who staged a lonely revenge against the Great House. Nevertheless, it
required a big resolution as it was to reveal secrets that had never been revealed in both her previous and present lives.
“I am not Princess Veronica.”
“You’re kidding, right? If you’re not Princess Veronica, then who is?”
Looking at Khalif, who was confused, Elena confessed the truth.
“My name is Elena. I’m a substitute for Princess Veronica.”
“…!”
Not only Khalif but also Emilio, who never loses his composure, was confused.
‘Should I have told you over time?’
There was a moment of regret, but Elena shook her head and shook off her thoughts.
‘No, I have to show my sincerity first to win the hearts of others. I really need these two people.’
Elena did many things with these two people. Without Khalif and Emilio, she would never have dreamed of this success against Leabrick. Knowing
that, she decided to tell the truth that she was Veronica’s substitute.
There was a silence. Elena didn’t rush and calmly waited until they understood and were convinced. Khalif was the one who found a long-running
silence.
“I’m so confused right now that you said…. That you said were a substitute. Then where’s the real Princess Veronica?”
“I don’t know. But I know it won’t be long before she gets back to where she was. That’s when they won’t need a substitute. I’ll be thrown away.”
“T-thrown away?”
Elena nodded. The miserable death of being deceived to death passed like a flashlight.
“I’m just a doll to the Grand Duke. A doll to be disposed of when it’s out of use.”
“…”
Khalif lost his words and didn’t speak. He couldn’t say anything to Elena’s expression as if she knew her miserable ending.
“Benefactor.”
Elena turned her head and stared at Emilio.
“All you’ve prepared so far is for the return of Princess Veronica?”
“It’s similar, but technically it’s not a backup. All I want is the downfall of the Grand House.”
“I see, the downfall. It’s not easy at all.”
Emilio’s expression became complicated. The opponent is Grand Duke Friedrich, who is called the pillar of the empire. So far, the deal has caused a
lot of damage to the Great House, but it was not a great deal to that extent.
“It’s not easy, but I believe I can do it. We’ve been doing well.”
Elena, who took her breath, continued solemnly.
“But I’m not going to stand by anymore. The Grand Duke’s aid Leabrick is a cruel woman. You two could be exposed to danger.”
Elena bowed her head in a more polite manner than ever.
“Nevertheless, I’m ashamed of it, but please. Can you help me like you’ve done?”
“Benefactor.”
“… Lucia.”
Elena was more desperate than ever. She knew she couldn’t have come this far without the help of these two. Even though she knew it was
dangerous enough to give up her life, she had no choice but to hold hands and beg for it. Khalif was the first to respond to Elena’s sincere confession.
“There’s no way I can’t help you.”
Elena looked up and saw Khalif talking loudly.
“Did you say shame? I have a thing called shame. If it wasn’t for you, did you know I’d be trying to seduce an immovable young woman and get into
the position of being a son-in-law? You’ve made such a worthless bastard like this.”
“Senior.”
“And you asked me to help you. You’re going to die if I leave you alone. How can I pretend I don’t know?”
Khalif tapped his chest and offered a show to believe in himself. It wasn’t very reliable, but it was enough to make Elena smile.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I did not expect a reveal so early. ::on the edge of my seat::
Reply
NicoH
April 18, 2021 at 1:51 pm
So exciting!! i wasnt expecting this at all
Reply
Prince AQW
May 6, 2021 at 12:50 pm
omg i didn’t expect her to reveal her identity so early…
Reply
Kurumi
May 14, 2021 at 7:44 am
Que sorpresa me llevé cuando reveló todo… Ahora puedo dormir en paz (ya está a amaneciendo xD)
Reply
Marie Castillo
July 4, 2021 at 6:09 am
What a revelation .
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 4, 2021 at 3:21 pm
yeshh!!
Honestly!!!
Reply
Maya
July 8, 2021 at 3:12 am
Woah woahh I did not expect that but I guess it is fair to be honest to her partners about what they’re getting into
Reply
Forgotten Memories
July 22, 2021 at 11:40 pm
ok im surprise, things are going lit haaha this is getting exciting
Reply
Lost Child
it’s funny when khalif must have had like four stones crushing him.
1. lucia is not lucia, which emilio knew
2. “lucia” is princess veronica
3. “veronica” is a substitute called, Elena
4. elena is sabotaging the grand duke because she’ll die once the true Veronica returns.
it’s like that Russian doll
Reply
bcpar
January 14, 2022 at 10:14 am
I laughed too much on this imagining Khalif’s face! HAHAH
Reply
Renee
June 19, 2022 at 7:06 am
Now that’s what you call a surprise! IMO, this is one of the best chapters alongside the part where Elena painted her son T^T.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Can’t I speak informally in that sense? I’m a year older than you. Oh, is that not? Are you older than you actually are?”
“I’m young.”
Elena laughed at Khalif, who did not lose his cheerfulness.
“Benefactor.”
“Speak.”
“Do you remember? When I first saw my benefactor, I asked Lucia so that I could be a father who was not ashamed.”
“How can I forget?”
Elena still remembered that day very clearly. Emilio told her that he would give what he had accumulated all his life to repay her for saving his
daughter. He meant it, and that was the driving force behind her trust in him.
“If I take my foot out now, I won’t be able to see my daughter.”
“Mr. Emilio.”
Elena felt overwhelming emotion. Khalif and Emilio, who stood out for her, not Lucia or Veronica, she was so grateful for.
‘For the first time. I feel like I’m not alone.’
Anne and Lorentz, whom Elena believed in, in her past life, betrayed her. They were ordered by Leabrick to keep a good eye on Elena and never
treated her with sincerity. But not anymore. She had strong allies that she could trust openly.
“Okay! Let’s destroy everything. What are we going to do now? What should we start with?”
Elena smiled brightly as she saw Khalif in triumph.
“You just have to be good at what you’re doing. Consistently.”
***
The graduation ceremony of the academy was more grand than ever. As a representative of graduation, Sian read his graduation speech and ended
his academic career by a moving last sentence. A large crowd gathered to celebrate graduation. Among them was Elena, disguised as Lucia.
“Congratulations on your graduation, senior.”
Raphael nodded to Elena’s congratulations. He looked puzzled, like the graduation was not real.
“It’s a shame that the day before yesterday the academy was as cramped as a birdcage and now you’re leaving.”
“I’m sure the senior Khalif will take care of you. I’ll visit you from time to time.”
She was just saying good-bye when someone suddenly stepped in from behind her. It was Khalif.
“What? I think you just talked about me.”
“Your ears are so sharp.”
Raphael grinned at Elena’s cute sarcasm.
“Senior Cecelia, congratulations on your graduation, too.”
“Thank you, junior.”
Cecilia thanked Raphael and Khalif with a bright smile and had a good conversation. Then, Elena felt someone’s eyes from behind and looked back.
She could see the sight of Sian standing close by.
“Congratulations on your graduation, Your Highness.”
“Thank you.”
Sian said nothing for a moment after that. Around the time when silence was awkward, Sian wore it with difficulty.
“I’m afraid I’ll be out of my mind for a while.”
“What?”
“I’ll come and see you when I have time.”
“…!”
Sian said his goodbyes and turned around. This was to prevent Lucia from attracting attention because of himself.
“Wait a minute!”
Seeing the distant back of the proposal, Elena, who had been in a daze, hurriedly called for Sian. But Sian, who had gone that far, disappeared into
the crowd.
“… Your Highness won’t be able to see me even if he came.”
Elena had submitted a leave of absence to the school building as of yesterday. This is because Belladonna made it difficult to act as Lucia because her
face was so known.
Raphael graduated and left the academy. Even if she didn’t dress up as Lucia, there were many ways to contact her through Khalif. There was no
reason to act as Lucia anymore.
Therefore, even if Sian comes to see her, Lucia will not be at the academy. The same is true of Veronica, which Elena is posing as. Sooner or later,
Leabrick will recruit professors for her to graduate early. Then Elena’s interface with Sian will completely disappear. So she was going to tell him.
Don’t look for me, I won’t be here. She should have said this, but she couldn’t. Elena couldn’t erase the bitterness because she couldn’t see Sian
even if he came.
“I couldn’t even say goodbye to His Highness, but he’s gone.”
“He’s in a hurry.”
Elena drew her eyes because there was no way to catch Sian, who had already gone. Even so, she kept looking for regrets. Raphael approached
Elena and said.
“So, Ren, he didn’t come.”
“He must have been hurt that he didn’t win.”
Ren didn’t come to the graduation ceremony. Was it the means of rejecting second place in the swordsmanship festival? Elena, who was responding
casually, turned her head and looked at Raphael suspiciously.
“But you’re talking about him, aren’t you? You didn’t get along well.”
“We didn’t. I think he’s detestable. He bothers me.”
Elena nodded her head as she saw Raphael smiling bitterly.
“Me, too.”
***
After the graduation ceremony, Elena was busy trying to complete her credits during the vacation. In her spare time, she purchased the artwork
brought by Khalif as an art broker, and spent the rest of her time stopping by the library to accumulate insufficient knowledge and insight. He also
took care of things related to the salon so well that Elena didn’t dare to interfere.
Emilio perfectly carried out the sale of natural marble in line with his reputation as an object. The contract was made to supply natural marble to the
Grand Duchy for five times the cost. This allowed them to cover the cost of building more salons and basilica’s.
As the number of masters in charge increased, Khalif picked a successor who could specialize in the field of architecture and art, as Elena advised.
He took them along, imprinted and educated them in their role as an art broker, and served as a senior.
The most interesting thing was the news of Raphael. Khalif gave him the best environment to concentrate on his work. He paid attention to providing
a workroom with a good view which was differentiated from the quaint underground studio during his academic years so that he could concentrate on
painting.
But it didn’t even last 15 days, so Raphael said he wanted to move a studio. In the basement as in the academy. When Khalif asked if he was
serious, he said he couldn’t get used to the bright sunlight and didn’t want to sneeze because of the pollen that came through the window frames.
Khalif was dumbfounded, but as Raphael asked, he searched near the salon to save a basement with a damp and stale smell. It is said that at this time
Raphael began to work with progress.
She could also hear news related to Ren. It was said that the shock received after the swordsmanship festival was great, and that he was stuck in a
military training center within the family and devoted himself to the training of swordsmanship. One day, it was said that he made them devastated
under the guise of a struggle with the knights in his family.
Sian, who returned to the imperial palace, stayed there. It was presumed that he did not show any political action, perhaps because of the
aristocracy’s checks, but that was not well understood for Elena.
‘You must have been busy as if being chased by something. There’s no way such a person could be still in the Imperial Palace…’
Sian had changed a lot compared to the original history. He has also recognized the change in the new era. He was likely to be moving differently than
before by now. Very covertly, very dangerously.
‘You’ll do well without me worrying. You’re very sharp-witted.’
Not only Elena, but everyone lived faithfully to their own lives. As if the time she spent at the academic institute was a lie.
In the meantime, vacation ended. As Leabrick asked, Elena completed her target credits during the seasonal semester. The academic year went up
and the new semester began, and the professors’ lectures began. It was a series of academic life without much difference. Elena, however, had no
time to be bored. Because she knew that it was time to leave. Sure enough, Elena was called to the academy shortly before the midterm exam. It was
the gathering of the president, vice president and several professors of the academy.
“The thesis submitted by the princess was excellent. She was excellent at reading the flow of the art world.”
The flow of the art world? The thesis? Elena closed her lips tightly as she tried to hold back her leaking smile. This is because it was ridiculous to see
high praise for a paper that had never been submitted.
“I was impressed, too. I’m also impressed that she could point out the truth and falsehood of the art world so accurately.”
“She has a reputation in the art world. She has a good eye for the value of art.”
Elena wanted to demand to see her paper. What on earth could it say that would make such a mouth watering noise? Come to think of it, she heard
that in her last life she submitted a paper on the clothing culture of the empire.
“I’ve been worried about this paper. Is it right to tie a person like the princess to an academic institution?”
“Looking back at the history of past academic institutions, there were a few people who graduated early by replacing their credits with papers.”
‘You’re so good at talking.’
The number of graduates who graduated early so far you can count on ten fingers. If you look at them, they’re either war heroes who went to war
and got credit for their work in the swordsmanship department, or geniuses who are comparable if not collegiate. Elena was not even a step above
that standard. Despite this, she was praised for her never-before-seen proxy thesis and promoted early graduation. From the president of the
academy to the vice president to the professors, they were all uniformly supported by or under the influence of the Grand Duke.
‘That’s the real horror of the Grand Duke. There’s no place he can’t reach throughout the Empire.’
Look now. They went ahead with her early graduation as if they didn’t care about the authenticity of her thesis.
“So, after much deliberation and many meetings, we’ve decided to let the Princess graduate early.”
Professors nodded at remarks that were tantamount to a notice from the president. He said that it was a wise decision, and that she was a vessel too
big for the Academy to hold.
“I, Veronica von Friedrich, respect your decision.”
Elena bowed her head and accepted the decision. It was the day that Veronica’s name appeared on an early graduation list unparalleled in the history
of the Academy.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The four-wheeled carriage carrying Elena, who had put an end to her life in the academy, crossed the entrance to the grand duchy.
Crossing a garden so vast that it could be called a forest, the main building of the mansion could be seen in the distance.
Hiiiiing.
The whinnying of the horses sounded, and the vibrations that had been shaking the carriage stopped. The closed carriage door
opened and Elena lifted her skirt and stepped on the ground.
“Well done.”
Perhaps he had heard that she would come beforehand, Grand Duke Friedrich came out and welcomed her with a gracious smile.
“I’m back, Father.”
When Elena greeted her politely, Grand Duke Friedrich came up and hugged her lightly. It was an act to look like a loving father
and daughter. Elena suppressed the discomfort that rose to the top of her neck and smiled. Just like they wanted.
“Liv, how long has it been?”
Elena pretended to be glad to see Leabrick standing behind Grand Duke Friedrich.
“You’ve been through a lot.”
“Liv had a hard time. Thanks to your care, my life at the academy was easy. Thank you.”
As it had been a reunion after a year or so, friendly regards had come and gone. It was clichéd, but this conversation was also a
part of noble life, so she couldn’t skip it.
“Don’t stand here. Let’s go inside. Let’s have a cup of tea and talk about things we haven’t talked about.”
“Yes, father.”
Elena responded to the recommendation of Grand Duke Friedrich and moved to the drawing room in the mansion. Of course,
Leabrick was with them. When the maids stepped down with the finest refreshments, the three began to talk.
“You had a lot of trouble at the academy getting credits, didn’t you?”
“No, it wasn’t hard because I thought it was an opportunity to learn something I didn’t know.”
Elena showed more maturity than she had once shown when she first came to the Grand Duchy. This was because it would make
Elena more valuable to them, give them confidence in her and induce them to drop their guard.
“You make your speech quite plausible. So, you’ve shown mastery in art?”
Grand Duke Friedrich had already set the stage for dialogue as if he had been briefed through Leabrick.
“It’s not that great enough to say that it’s a mastery. When I see an esoteric piece of art, I have thoughts of this and that. In doing so,
I seemed to have developed an eye for detail.”
“Haven’t the value of the works you bought increased significantly?”
Leabrick answered instead.
“There are a lot of works to see in the long run, but some of them have almost doubled the price purchased by the princess.”
“Really? Did it go up that much?”
“That’s what the appraisers I’ve seen recently said. The artist’s reputation has increased and the value of their work has greatly
increased.”
Elena covered her mouth with her hands and made a startled gesture as if she didn’t think it would be that valuable.
‘Double it? I guess so. It’s the most expensive before the crash.’
Although it has been covered up, the art world has been in turmoil since Raphael’s Belladonna was released. After a hundred
years of stagnation, rather than development, it was difficult to distinguish between paintings with similar techniques and styles. In
the end, the absolute criterion for determining the value of a work of art became the artist’s reputation. Art dealers and
connoisseurs were the ones who helped to fabricate such fame and increase the value.
But now that has become difficult. With the announcement of Belladonna, some collectors who had paid more money to purchase
paintings raised the question of whether it was worth it.
The art world fell on fire. It was not enough that collusion made it difficult to adjust the prices of artworks, it was a direct hit to
survival. One of the reasons for this was that up-and-coming painters who saw Belladonna began to create unique paintings,
influenced by Raphael’s style and technique.
This trend made people in the art world feel threatened, because if new style paintings flooded the market, paintings that had been
stagnant for 100 years would lose their rarity. If this happens, the value of paintings that have been bought at high prices, deceived
by the words of art dealers and appraisers, will fall, and collectors will be angry. Knowing this, the art world’s professionals
desperately colluded on prices and stabilized collectors with false emotions. In an attempt to escape the present, they turn their
backs on what will one day be a much bigger wave.
“Oh, that’s good. I wondered if I did damage, but the value went up.”
“The princess has a good eye.”
For some reason, Leabrick did not spare any praise. Elena’s eye was highly regarded for her ability.
‘I want to see it already. How would you look if the price of the artwork I bought plummeted?’
Elena changed her mind. She thought it would be better to give more damage based on trust.
“I’m so glad my father and Liv acknowledged me. So, I’d like to be more aggressive in purchasing art works, can I?”
“Princess, you want to buy aggressively?”
When asked again, Elena put her eyes on the floor and said, looking at her.
“I’ve been paying attention to some of the works, but the purchase price is too high to even think about.”
“Princess, I’m already spending a considerable amount of money on buying.”
Leabrick had a serious face.
“I know. I know… and it’s obvious that the value will go up, but I’m going crazy because I can’t buy it. One of the works I was looking
at was sold at auction houses twice as much in a year as the purchase price.”
“Even so, you can’t. There’s a lot of a risk.”
“Liv, can you really not?”
Elena looked at Leabrick, pleadingly, and turned her eyes to Grand Duke Friedrich. When there were only two of them, Leabrick
was the arbiter, but if there is a versus with Grand Duke Friedrich, things will change. Having been entrusted with full authority,
Leabrick is just one thing. If Grand Duke Friedrich decides, she will have no choice but to follow.
“Well, it’s an aggressive purchase…”
Grand Duke Friedrich smoothed his beard.
Elena spoke confidently when he showed signs of thinking.
“I can do it. I’ve always been indebted to you, and I want to be of some help.”
“Are you confident?”
“Yes, you’ve seen the value of the artwork I bought earlier increase. If I wasn’t confident, I wouldn’t have brought this up.”
Elena had maintained a passive attitude until now, but today was different. She actively appealed to her will and tried to seek the
permission of Grand Duke Friedrich.
‘If I do well, I can sway the finances of the Grand Duke.’
What Elena wants to buy is a super high-end art piece. Since most collectors have no intention of selling, they often have to pay
nearly a dozen times the price to buy them. Elena planned to buy mostly the lesser of such works. And these were the paintings that
deserved to plummet in value over the next year. It could only be a blow to the position of the Grand Duchy, which had already
mobilized astronomical funds for the Noblesse Street development project. Elena looked at Grand Duke Friedrich with eager eyes
and waited for an answer.
“I’ll give you permission.”
“Your Highness!”
Leabrick’s voice went up. She had never made a loud noise in front of Grand Duke Friedrich, so she could guess what she would
feel now.
“Please reconsider. This is not the time. Even if the unexpected additional project cost is added…”
“That’s your fault.”
Leabrick bit her lips at the accusation of Grand Duke Friedrich. Elena, who was watching the figure from the side, endured the
laughter that brushed her neck. He was speaking vaguely to avoid the point, but she knew very well why Leabrick was treated like
that.
The purchase of land in the slums, the natural marble mining contract, Elena had linked all of the unexpected events to the
sabotaged project. The damage was so great that even the Grand Duke did not speak of it, but he showed that he was not happy
about it.
‘I’m officially Princess Veronica, even if I’m a substitute. Even if the price of the purchased artwork drops, you can’t abandon me.’
Elena is essential to the Grand Duke until Veronica returns.
“Thank you, Father. I will meet your expectations.”
Elena smiled at this moment with sincere thanks to him.
“Is there anything else you need to talk about?”
Looking at Leabrick, who could not hide her discomfort, her lips, which had been tightly closed, opened when Grand Duke
Friedrich noticed.
“I invited a teacher to guide the princess from tomorrow.”
“Teacher?”
“Madame de Flanrose.”
Elena was surprised. In retrospect, Madame de Flanrose had never been her teacher. No, there was no contact with her at all. That
means Elena’s involvement and behavior affected her in some way. Elena came to her senses and responded as naturally as
possible.
“I know I’m not good enough. I’ll humbly learn from Madame.”
“You’ll have to. If the princess doesn’t do well, the throne of the Crown Princess will be given to Duke Reinhardt’s Lady Avella.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes were as big as the full moon.
‘You’re preparing for the appointment of the Crown Princess? Already?’
In the original history, shortly after Sian graduated, Cecilia was made the Crown Princess in a surprise marriage announcement. It
was a measure so fast that even the Grand Duke and the Four Great Families could not get their hands on it. In the end, the Grand
Duke, who had failed in his plan to make Elena the Crown Princess, forced the non-elective ceremony on the grounds that it would
delay the succession. As a result, Elena is sealed as the queen.
‘It’s twisted again.’
A small change that Elena didn’t recognize became a big wave and changed a lot.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
baby, get use to things changing because chanhe isnt fixed to what you intend to change… new probabilities and possibilites open
when a certain future is interfered with.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Let’s not regret it. I’m only watching it now. And I have to trust His Highness.’
The small change had a positive effect on Sian. Sian’s move was proof. There was no clear achievement, but Elena did not doubt that he was moving
in a better direction than the original history. And.
‘As long as I’m here, there’s never going to be rain.’
***
The next day. Madame de Flanrose arrived at the mansion earlier than scheduled, as an aristocrat who values appointments. As she was invited as a
teacher, Elena stood at the entrance to the mansion to be polite and greeted her.
“Welcome, Madame. I’m glad to see you again.”
“Long time no see, Your Highness. You’ve become more well-behaved while I haven’t seen you.”
Elena expressed her gratitude with an elegant hand gesture to say hello to Madame de Flanrose. When they moved to the drawing room, Leabrick
came to see them.
“Welcome, Madame.”
“Nice to see you, Viscountess Leabrick.”
The three, who opened the door to conversation with black tea and light greetings, moved on to the main topic. When Leabrick and Madame de
Flanrose talked, Elena listened.
“His Highness wants Princess Veronica here to be the Crown Princess.”
“I also think that the Princess is the only lover that suits His Highness the Crown Prince. Is the appointment ceremony for the Crown Princess
decided?”
“Not yet, but it can’t be vacant forever.”
“That means you have time to spare.”
Leabrick left the parlor with a few words of regards. A heavy silence was laid down as the two of them were left alone. After a leisurely cup of tea,
Elena opened her mouth.
“To be honest, I was surprised. I didn’t know you’d accept this offer, Madame.”
Elena was introduced to the maidservant May on the pretext of Madame de Flanrose’s immorality. At Elena’s behest, May took care of the masters
of the era, traveling back and forth from the Academy. If it hadn’t been for May, the foundation of the salon would not have been in place.
“I don’t know what Your Highness is talking about.”
Madame de Flanrose consistently pretended not to know. Since she would not be able to look good if she had to talk about it, she wanted to have a
formal relationship as a teacher.
Elena chuckled. Madame de Flanrose was a woman whose reputation was so impeccable that she was considered a role model for the aristocracy,
even if she secretly led a disorderly private life. The reason why she accepted the invitation to teach, knowing that it would be inconvenient for her to
bump into Elena, who knew her shame, was probably because Elena was the closest woman to the Crown Princess. In the future, when Elena rose
through the ranks of the Crown Princess to become the Empress, she would have the reputation and fame of being the woman who taught the mother
of the Empire. If that happens, there is a good chance that she would be remembered by the world as a madam who will leave a line or so in history.
It was not desirable to confront Elena, but it was for such desires that she accepted.
“I’m here to teach you at the request of Grand Duke Friedrich. I’d like you to leave my personal stories here and teach you respectfully.”
“You’re so bold. Is it because you erased all the traces?”
The reason why she could be so confident despite her disgrace was because she has taken her own steps.
“What do you mean, “traces”? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Madame de Flanrose looked at her face as if she didn’t know what she was talking about. It was such a calm act that a stranger would be fooled
when they saw it.
“I wonder if you really don’t know or pretend you don’t. But there’s no such thing as perfection in the world. Do you really think you erased them
all?”
Elena smiled and looked straight into her eyes. Then Madame de Flanrose’s eyes shook relentlessly. She was sure she erased the traces, but she was
wondering if she had missed something.
‘So why are you trying to use me to build your fame and reputation?’
If Madame de Flanrose had not shamelessly appeared in front of her, Elena wouldn’t have asked the past.
“Why aren’t you talking, Madame?”
“That… That…”
Elena smiled at her, who was still embarrassed and at a loss.
“Looking at Madame’s troubled face, I think I shouldn’t have brought it up. Isn’t that right?
“…”
“Well, shall we talk about the class now?”
Elena cornered her appropriately and then retreated with appropriate defensiveness. The idea was that it was better to leave room and let her tremble
with anxiety than to dare to push her to the brink.
“How does the class proceed?”
“… I want to start from the basis of etiquette and law and grasp it again. I’ll get rid of the bad habits and re-engage the princess’s movements to fit
the mature body of the princess.”
“Really? That’s not a bad idea, but how about this?”
Elena had no intention of learning the annoying and cumbersome etiquette again.
“Tell me the etiquette that Madame is trying to teach. I’ll try it right away. It shouldn’t be possible, but if there’s something missing, you’ll point it out.”
“What, what?”
“If I show the moves you want, you won’t have to point anything out, right? Then please cooperate so that I can use this time as a meaningful time.”
She was sure, no one in the present Empire had ever used more noble manners than Elena. Madame de Planrose, “the lady among ladies,” was no
exception. However, Madame de Flanrose had a different idea. She said it was okay to point it out, so she was going to make a proper accusation
and use the class as an excuse to nitpick.
But that day, Madame de Flanrose, who left the mansion, was pale and faded out. She returned with her pride shattered because she couldn’t even
point out a single flaw in Elena’s movements.
***
“Tighten up.”
“Yes, miss.”
Anne tightened the corset as hard as she could and tied it tightly. Elena, wearing a newly tailored blue sapphire-style dress, added grace by wearing a
specially custom-made pearl necklace.
“You’re so pretty. The clothes aren’t wings, rather it’s like the lady attaches wings to the dress.”
Anne flattered with her saliva dry as she looked at Elena in the mirror. Lunarin looked at Anne unpleasantly while tidying the hem of her dress. Jane’s
eyes, who were closing her jewelry box, weren’t very nice. The same was true for Misa, who was putting together her shoes. With the exception of
May, who was sorting through the dresses in the wardrobe, all the maids did not like Anne. She was too young and too close to Elena to behave in a
condescending manner.
“There is no shortage of guests.”
“Of course! You said the art dealer was coming, right? He’s very lucky. He can see your beautiful face every time.”
Anne snapped by Elena’s side and smiled. Lunarin, Jane, and Misa frowned when they saw the smile. They felt displeased at the way she looked at
the three people as subordinates on the subject of the least age and experience.
Elena neglected her arrogance and indulgence.
‘You’re right, Anne. You’ll loosen your surveillance if you mistake yourself for being favored.’
The more she feels superior, the less she’ll be able to monitor Elena’s mission.
“Let’s go to the drawing room.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena headed to the reception room on the second floor of the main building with her maids. When Anne quickly popped out and opened the door,
Elena stepped into the room.
For some reason, when she saw Khalif, who greeted her with a very nervous look, she felt more absurd than a happy heart, so a vain smile came
first.
‘Relax and act as usual.’
Elena looked at his face and spoke quietly in the shape of her mouth. Then Khalif’s eyes were perplexed. Elena was trying to reassure him, but he
suddenly started hiccuping as if he was very anxious. He would rather the place was the academic dormitory, or if he didn’t know Elena’s identity, he
wouldn’t have known that the Great House was quite a burden.
Elena went straight to the point.
“Long time no see. Should I look at the paintings I bought?”
“What? Yes, then… Hiccup.”
Elena sat on the sofa and three paintings lay side by side on the easel. Considering that he has brought more than ten canvas pieces for each visit, the
number was very small.
“It’s all worth knowing. This is ‘Laurel,’and the middle one is ‘Glory of a Thousand Years.’ The last is… Oh my God. It’s ‘Poet’s Song.’ I didn’t
think you’d bring this.”
Elena covered her mouth with her hands and acted surprised. However, she was very satisfied with the paintings that Khalif had brought.
‘I have to acknowledge my senior’s ability. How did he get the poet’s song?’
The painting that Elena considered to be the most bubble-bursting and highly acclaimed was the poet’s song. It was a special case of a painting from
half a century ago, with no special style or technique, but it had become a masterpiece because of the unfortunate death of the poet who was its
model. Was this just the painting that Elena wanted? It was a work whose current value is high, but if the art world were to overturn it, the poet’s
song would be the first picture to plummet in value.
“Oh, I’m so happy that I can’t speak. I can’t believe I can embrace these famous paintings. It doesn’t matter how much. I’ll buy all three.”
“W-wise… Hiccup! This is your choice. Hiccups!”
Elena sighed in secret while watching the struggling Khalif because his hiccups did not calm down.
“Yes, I’m fine now… Hiccup.”
“I’d like to buy something special, can I talk to you about it? It’s hard to find.”
Khalif held his hiccups and nodded. Elena looked around and said.
“I think I need to talk about something important, so please stay away for a moment.”
The maids bowed politely and walked out of the drawing room. As soon as the door of the drawing room was closed, Elena jumped out of the chair
and reached out to Khalif along with the water in a glass.
“I was so shocked. What kind of hiccups do you have in this situation? Drink water first.”
Khalif took the glass and drank the water. Elena freaked out and took the cup away.
“No, you should drink slowly. I really can’t live. Take a deep breath. Breathe in and out.”
“Hu… Hah.”
Elena’s efforts had seen the light, and the number of hiccups had significantly decreased.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
NicoH
April 18, 2021 at 3:18 pm
XD
Reply
Maya
July 8, 2021 at 4:02 am
Hahaha Khalif freaking out is so fun to see
Reply
mawaiaaah
July 18, 2021 at 2:48 pm
Khalif is so cute!
Reply
Lost Child
khalif, you amusing fellow!
Reply
PinksInMyArea
khalif is so cute, i claim him
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Do you feel better?”
“I-I think I’m going to live now. Hiccups.”
Elena looked pitifully at him, and Khalif turned his head and scratched his cheek.
“Hey, don’t look at me.”
“Do you think I’m unsightly?”
“No… Oh, I can’t get used to this. Why do you make it difficult for people because your original version is uselessly pretty?”
Elena’s eyebrows were raised when she saw Khalif, who was rather angry at her for being a red-handed woman.
“So, are you blaming me for this?”
“I don’t blame you for everything… but I’m nervous because I’m in the Great House.”
Khalif kept his mouth shut while making lame excuses. It was because it seemed impossible to say more here.
“Okay, sit down and talk.”
Elena sat down on the sofa, offering a seat. Khalif’s face seemed much more comfortable than before, as if the hiccups had completely subsided.
“Sorry.”
“Now? Just let me know the progress. I can’t talk for long. Leabrick might be suspecting.”
Having been indoctrinated through Elena, Khalif was able to understand what a terrifying woman Leabrick was, so he came to his senses.
“I think the main hall of the salon will be completed next week.”
“Already?”
“You know, it’s because of Randol’s unique construction method. It’s not an outrageous thing now. Not only did the construction period reduce
dramatically, it’s overturned that he has implemented a dome, the biggest challenge in building technology.”
Elena’s face was filled with color.
‘It’s just what I wanted.’
This was predicted from the time when the salon’s construction was entrusted to Randol. Randol’s architecture, represented by the peak arch,
imperial palace construction method, and double-walled structure, was a revolutionary construction method enough to draw and rewrite architectural
history.
“What’s the surrounding reaction?”
“It’s crazy, I guess. There’s still the annex work left, but people who have come to see the construction are disrupting. They’re wondering what the
salon is about.”
Elena nodded satisfactorily. The salon would be reborn as a cultural center that represents a new era. As she could see, the result was successful as
she asked the architect of the time, Randol, to build a salon in order to have the appropriate symbolism.
“Only the official salon is left.”
It was a time of harvest. It was time to reveal to the world the things that have been sowing and watering breathlessly.
“As you said, I’m already excited to hear that Raphael’s next work, ‘Yearning’ will be released in time for the opening of the salon.”
“The art world must have turned upside down.”
“Even if they didn’t, all the art statues and appraisers would be dead in the face. They say that the value of art will never change, but they struggle to
say that there will be no crash, so they are pouring water into a bottomless pit.”
This is what Elena expected. The key was how to settle and accept the salon.
“That’s right, the salon. Have you got a name yet?”
“Secret Salon.”
“Oh, that’s good. Everyone’s wondering who L, the owner of the salon is these days. It’s a secret, so it’s nice to have a secret feeling.”
Elena nodded. However, the name Secret Salon was not simply named to retain such a secret feeling. Secret, meaning secret, was in touch with the
essence of the salon.
“Senior, I have something to announce on the salon’s opening day.”
“What, tell me.”
“The secret salon is accessible only when you hide your identity. To do that, you must wear a mask, and you must not reveal yourself.”
“Is it a masquerade? Do you really have to? I don’t think that’s necessary.”
Khalif could not find a reason to hide their identities by wearing a mask and letting them enter the salon.
“I’m going to destroy the walls of status inside the salon.”
“What?”
“As part of that, we will hold a discussion after Raphael’s work is announced.”
What did she mean, a sudden discussion? Khalif could not keep up with Elena’s plan, which she is talking about.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“I told you earlier, didn’t I? I’m going to break the walls of social status. I’m thinking that everyone who participates in the discussion held in the salon
will be given the authority to assert opinions from an equal standpoint.”
“Even if you wear a mask, isn’t it too unconventional?”
“There’s another thing. I’ll lower the threshold of the salon and allow them to freely visit the discussions, regardless of their status.”
Elena planned to use the salon’s debate culture as a watershed for the new era. The commoners have so far been abused and suffered by the nobles,
but have not been able to make a loud voice. Even though the common people have been robbed and harassed by the aristocrats, they have never
been able to speak loudly. It was unimaginable that they would turn against the aristocrats in an empire where a solid status system is established.
Elena intended to make that question.
‘There is nothing natural in the world.You’re not supposed to be a nobleman, are you?’
If an aristocrat loses their aristocracy, they lose their right to be treated as a noble. Elena wanted to tell them that. Furthermore, she wanted to make
them aware that they are not beings who must be persecuted and exploited unconditionally for being a commoner.
‘I need to help the people realize it themselves.’
To that end, it will be open to the debate hosted by the salon so that anyone can observe. Of course, she realized that it would be difficult for
commoners who are actually chased by life to come to the debate and understand all the words. However, if a small number of common people
enlightenmenters, speakers, and writers who have attended the debate gain enlightenment, they will spread it in their own way.
“Not everything, but I know what you mean. So what about the participants in the debate?”
“Ten in total. Five on our side. Encourage masters like Lil Puccini to participate.”
“I’ll keep in touch.”
“Choose and invite well-known intellectuals from outside. I think about four people would be great, so please explain the rules and get a
confidentiality pledge later.”
Khalif, who had always remembered what Elena was saying, found something strange.
“Wait a minute. Then isn’t there a total of nine participants in the debate? One person is empty.”
“It’s not empty. I’m coming.”
“You?”
Khalif’s eyes were wide open when she said she would come in person. Elena smiled meaningfully as if enjoying the reaction and passed over her
side hair.
“Look forward to it. The day when the mysterious salon owner L will make their first appearance in the world.”
***
“You’re going out?”
Elena, who came to Leabrick’s office without warning, said, relaxing over tea.
“Yes, it is said that a salon will open in the capital. I want to go there.”
Leabrick’s expression hardened. Elena’s words of going there must have sounded unpleasant, as her relationship with the owner of the salon, L, was
not good.
“Is there a reason to go? I think the priority is to get ready before the appointment ceremony for the Crown Princess.”
“I was going to do the same, but I heard that painter Rafael’s next work, ‘Yearning,’ will be released in the salon. I’d like to buy it if possible, but I’d
like to see it if I can’t.”
Elena expressed her willingness to visit the salon as an excuse to buy art.
‘How much longer do you want to spend? I can’t believe you’re going to the salon L opened.’
The salon was a popular tourist attraction in the capital even before its opening. They were fascinated by the appearance of the salon, which was built
with a new architectural style that emphasized the flexible curves and harmony of the huge dome form, breaking away from the architecture that was
mainly composed of pointed and high spires of the past.
In addition, the announcement of Raphael’s next work, “Yearning,” which turned the art world upside down and instantly rose to the ranks of the
great masters of the times, was scheduled in the salon. Even local aristocrats, who were well versed in art, were moving to the capital city after
hearing rumors, and collectors showed their willingness to buy paintings with their money wrapped around them.
From Leabrick’s point of view, the existence of L and the salon was an eyesore. They were also encouraged to steal the money from the Great
House through the sale of slums, and the salon was created, but taking it as if to preoccupy the fame that Noblesse Street should enjoy first, she
broke out in agony. Her stomach boiled, but Elena asked for permission to go to the salon on the opening day. Just visiting the salon as Princess
Veronica’s status was tantamount to adding wings to their fame.
“Go ahead.”
“Thank you for permitting, Liv.”
Elena quietly put the teacup down. She did not forget to smile and provoke Leabrick’s uncomfortable speech and facial expression.
“If you have time later, go to the salon with me, Liv.”
“… I’m behind on my work. You can go now.”
Elena, who lightly said goodbye to her with a bow, turned around and left the office. Anne asked as the smile didn’t go away from Elena’s mouth all
the way back to the room.
“Did something good happen to you?”
“Something did.”
Elena, of all people, was going to be there to chaperone the opening of the salon, but how much more heartfelt would it be to be in Leabrick’s
position? If Grand Duke Friedrich hadn’t granted her the authority to purchase art, she would have used every excuse she could to prevent her from
doing so.
Elena, who returned to the room, told the maids to prepare for the visit to the salon.
“Anne, I’m going out the day after tomorrow, so please be prepared. Tell the tailor to bring the new dress without a hitch.”
When Elena picked it up and said it, Anne’s throat was strained. She wanted to show off how much she is trusted to the other maids. But that
depression was shattered by Elena’s subsequent remarks.
“May will follow me out, so be prepared.”
“Yes, miss.”
May answered politely with her head down.
Then Anne, embarrassed by the fact that May, not herself, was accompanying her to go out, was caught up in the prevention.
“Miss, am I not coming with you? There’s a lot I can do to help.”
“You stay here. May is good enough for care.”
When Elena drew the line without leaving room, Anne’s face turned pale. It was because a maid who accompanied her when she went out was
considered a symbol of love. Elena must know the fact. In her previous life, she used to wear Anne, inside or outside. But now things have changed.
She would frequent the salon more, and it was dangerous for any reason for Anne to accompany her. Recognizing that, Elena was trying to tame
Anne by discriminating differently.
Two days later. Elena, who finished all the dressing up for the salon visit, put her feet in her shoes. As the height went up, the shape of the slim
neckline, arms, and bell line dress was in harmony, creating a sense of enchantment.
“Wow, it’s too bright.”
“Miss, I’m worried that the opening of the salon will be buried in your beauty.”
Today, Misa and Jane especially complimented Elena. Originally, Anne would have played the role, but she was greatly discouraged by the fact that
she was not accompanying her on the outing.
“That’s all for decoration. I need to talk to Anne alone, so everybody out.”
“Yes? Yes, miss.”
When Elena pointed out Anne, the other maids felt something was wrong and hurried out of the room.
“M-Miss, why me…?”
Anne was very anxious that Elena might reprimand her for making an unknowingly sulky appearance since two days ago.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
theshanebright
July 11, 2021 at 11:50 am
OMG is she gonna make May as her stand-in and still bring Anne with them?? or something..
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 14. Secret Salon
The identity of the salon’s owner L was not known at all. Other than their name, their gender and identity were not known, and various speculations
were rampant among the people. Given that they had huge wealth enough to build a huge salon in the heart of the capital city, and that they entrusted
the architect Randol, who is unknown, to build the salon, they assumed that they would be a rich man or a noble man with boldness and
determination. However, that was also merely a speculation where the information was too limited to be reliable.
Clapping.
People could not hide their embarrassment even though they applauded and cheered for Elena’s appearance. The fact that L, the owner of the salon,
was a woman. With such a delicate body, they were shocked that she made a decisive investment with a larger distribution than most male aristocrats
or rich men. At the same time, interest and curiosity about L were amplified. What kind of woman was L, the mistress of the salon? They were
looking at her with their eyes, and they quickly waited for her to open her mouth and introduce herself.
“I would like to thank the guests for visiting the Secret Salon today. I’m the owner of the salon, L.”
Once again, applause poured into the salon at Elena’s brilliant and clear introduction.
“The Secret Salon is a place for discussion that breaks down gender and status barriers, and it advocates a complex cultural space that provides a
place for socializing, a birthplace for intellect, a brokerage center, and exhibitions.”
The Secret Salon would be the starting point of the new era and the beginning of the salon culture. Although its role had yet to be defined, it would be
reborn as an international social hall and cultural exchange venue by inviting intellectuals and prominent figures regardless of their status and
nationality.
“The threshold of the salon is low. Anyone can cross it. Always remember. I’m the owner of this salon.”
Elena captivated the people in the hall with her eloquent speech. In particular, when talking about the direction of the salon’s future, they were
amazed at her deep thoughts, knowledge, eyes, and admired everywhere. L was not only determined but also intelligent.
“I’m going to step down now by unveiling Raphael’s new work, ‘Yearning,’ the pride of the Secret Salon and the timeless painter. I’ll see you at the
public debate.”
Elena, holding her skirt gracefully, bowed to the crowd and climbed the stairs.
Clapping.
Around the corner, the applause continued for a long time until Elena disappeared from view. L’s first impression was very strong. The woman’s
image, which they had never seen before, was deeply embedded in people’s minds and could not go away.
“L-Lucia?”
A woman standing in the middle of the hall couldn’t help but utter her name. She was Cecilia, the eldest daughter of the Count Lyndon, with a vitality
and red hair that was not hidden by her mask.
“There’s no way… You’re not L, are you?”
Throughout her academic career, Lucia was a junior who was hard to explain. She didn’t know why, but the moment she saw L, Lucia came to
mind.
“I’m being too silly. It can’t be Lucia.”
Cecilia tried to shake her thoughts with a laugh as if they were ridiculous. According to the news recently heard, Lucia was not in good health, so she
took a leave of absence from the academic institute and returned to her hometown, the Trilateral Union. Knowing that obviously, it was funny to put
L and Lucia on the same line.
But even though she knew she wasn’t, the more she looked at it, the more L and Lucia overlapped. In particular, it confused her because she was so
similar to the high-class tone she showed in front of Sian.
“But if the real L is Lucia…”
Cecilia swallowed her saliva.
“I may have a huge junior.”
At the same time, Elena came back to the secret passage and the room where she sat on the sofa and breathed. In the hall, on behalf of Elena, Khalif
would be presenting Raphael’s new work “Yearning” by now. She believed that he would do well in that area as well as in art.
“Well done. We have some time before the debate, so please take a rest.”
“I will.”
Elena smiled and drank the warm tea Emilio had prepared. When her nervous mind and body calmed down, she called to May, who was puzzled, to
sit down in front of her.
“Did you hear the rough from Emilio?”
May nodded her head. She looked half-hearted enough to answer.
“You look more surprised that I’m not Veronica than the fact that I’m L, right?”
“Y-you’re really not Princess Veronica?”
Although May had already heard the truth through Emilio, she could not believe it and wanted to be confirmed.
“I’m not Veronica. I’m a substitute.”
“…”
When Elena confirmed it as she wanted, May closed her mouth. She could see her trying hard to understand and accept it with her head.
“Is that why you said that to me? Because you’re not his real child?”
“Yes.”
“Why did you stop me from trying to assassinate the Grand Duke?”
“Because you’ve done nothing. You would have failed, and I didn’t want that. If you wanted revenge, I wanted you to bet on a really high
probability.”
May’s voice trembled slightly at Elena’s calm words.
“Miss, no, the way you’ve been doing it so far?”
“A real perfect revenge is the destruction of the Grand Duchy.”
All mysteries that could not be solved were solved. A series of Elena’s actions that were not well understood by common sense were put together
into one box. May felt goosebumps all over her body with Elena’s precision, secretly preparing a salon to tighten the breath of the Grand Duke.
“… L is a very scary woman.”
“Shall we, May?”
May was also tough. In the original history, she pretended to be a maid for nearly a decade to assassinate Grand Duke Friedrich. May thought for a
moment and said as if she had made up her mind.
“I want to be with you, too. Can I do that?”
“Of course.”
Elena couldn’t hide her joy and grabbed May’s hand. Today was a very happy day. The salon opened and proudly made its debut in the empire
under the name of L. And she was able to make May completely her own person.
“Benefactor, there will be a debate soon.”
“Is it the time already?”
Elena had no time to enjoy her joy, and her next schedule was waiting.
“What’s the debate, miss?”
Even though May knew who she was, she didn’t change the title ‘Miss.’
“You can call me L when you’re with me.”
“No, this is more comfortable. If I let go of my nervousness, I might make a mistake without realizing it.”
Despite Elena’s persuasion, May was adamant. She may have been able to reach the point of successful assassination because she is a person who
does not bend even if she is broken.
“And you look more aristocratic than any other noble I’ve ever seen. Madame wasn’t as good as you were.”
“May.”
Elena was truly grateful to May for believing and following her. She didn’t want to disappoint May because of the pressure of expectation.
“You asked about the debate earlier, didn’t you?”
“Yes.”
“There is a debate held every day in the salon. They hide themselves with masks and discuss themselves in order to be independent of their status and
status. Today I’m going to participate in this debate.”
“M-Miss will?”
May seemed surprised.
“Why? Is it strange that I’m participating?”
“It’s not that… of the noble ladies I saw were very averse to debate and the like. They also kept away from books, they liked to decorate, and they
enjoyed luxury. Gathering and noisy chatter was also obvious. Things like how to be loved by your husband…”
Although the Empire had a higher level of women’s rights than other countries, its limits were clear. When it came time to marry, the daughters of
noble families routinely entered into political marriages, and it was considered virtuous to engage in social activities and assist their husbands.
‘You can’t know. I lived that way too.’
Pretending to be Princess Veronica, she was extravagant and vain. After becoming the Crown Princess, she hung on to Sian’s affection.
“I don’t want to live like that.”
Elena wanted to lead a leading life. She wanted to live her life without being swayed by anyone.
“Benefactor, you have to go now.”
“I’m late. Let’s go.”
Elena put on the mask she had taken off and left the room. Emilio led her down a corridor in the opposite direction from the hall. When they reached
the end of the hallway, they saw a discussion hall with sofas and furniture that looked like a reception room downstairs. What is peculiar is that a
circular grandstand is provided around such an open forum.
“It’s well-built as I wished.”
Elena was very satisfied. It was one of the few facilities required by Randol during the design process, and she hoped that anyone would be free to sit
in the audience’s seats, listen to the discussion, and occasionally give opinions. The participants were already here when Elena entered the waiting
room connected to the forum.
Kung. They heard the door to the hall opening, and the auditorium became noisy. People flocked to watch the public debate. At the appointed time,
Elena was the first to leave the waiting room. The participants, who hesitated and looked at each other, followed in the debate.
‘There are a lot of eyes pouring out. With enough courage, they couldn’t even give a proper opinion because of the eyes of the audience.’
At Elena’s judgment, some tense participants were seen. It was their first time to have a public debate, so it seemed burdensome to assert themselves
in front of so many people. Either way, Elena wanted to successfully complete this public debate, which is tantamount to the salon’s first impression.
Ssaeng.
Elena sat on the sofa and pressed the table bell to concentrate the crowd.
“I will disclose the topic of the first public discussion that the salon is opening.”
The spectators’ eyes were on Elena. Discussion participants receive topics in advance, but as it was the first debate, the audience did not know the
topic of discussion.
“Today’s theme is humanism, by human beings… for humans.”
“…!”
Those who took the grandstand were also surprised. This is because the subject that Elena is referring to now is a very difficult and unconventional
subject.
“Well, let me give you my opinion first. I think humanism is related to human happiness. So…”
The more Elena’s argument continued, the more surprised the debate participants were. In its own right, the subject, arguments, grounds and
counterarguments were thoroughly prepared. However, Elena’s approach to humanism was far beyond their expectations. The process and
arguments leading to humanism aimed at defending human nature were progressive enough to surpass the word humanism they knew.
On that day, a man who attended a public debate muttered, looking at Elena.
“The Modern Woman.”
Even though countless women with intellect have been making steadfast efforts so far, they have been neglected by cold criticism, discrimination, and
prejudice. Only Elena dared to make it possible.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
roxannien
hi can i just say i am so proud of her??? lik wow ur hand in marriage pls elena fucking step on me PLEASE :((
Reply
Eueu
April 25, 2021 at 1:45 am
Damn she looks more like a transmigrator from the 21st century. Pretty cool
Reply
KaruizawaK
Exatamente!!
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 4, 2021 at 8:15 pm
way to go girl!
Reply
Maya
July 8, 2021 at 4:57 am
YES GURL
Reply
coppercake
July 24, 2021 at 5:05 pm
Nothing but love and respect for MY Queen.
Reply
Lost Child
srsly speaking tho, does regression make brain synapsis faster? it’s one matter to know the future and interfere and another to manipulate it. she really
hit those books so hard that she skipped centuries and became a modern woman.
Reply
Sao
I think modern, not as in 21st century, but probably 17th century ish. Female salon owners are pretty prominent during the Enlightenment.
Reply
lan
“Today’s theme is humanism, by human beings… for humans.”
And that’s how this novel went from being a good read to something I’m genuinely interested in and will study more closely.
Reply
Jess
I think she should’ve dressed up as a completely different person as L, not use the same disguise as Lucia. She may attract danger to the real Lucia.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I’m tired.”
Elena, who left the salon, was returning to Grand Duchy in the carriage. It took a lot of courage just to stand in front of people for the first time as the
owner of the salon, and since she had a fierce public debate in front of so many people, she could have been exhausted.
“But it was a satisfying day.”
She felt strongly that she was alive not to live in Veronica’s place anymore, but to live her whole life.
“Good work, miss.”
“May, you’re tired, too. You don’t have to massage me.”
May rubbed Elena’s tired feet and legs as she moved in her shoes all day. After announcing that she was a substitute for Veronica, she took care of
Elena even more seriously.
“I didn’t do anything. My lady is very tired.”
“Thank you.”
Elena couldn’t bear to ignore the heart and accepted it. Thanks to this, her nervous body became a little drowsy, and she suddenly thought of her
parents.
‘How are you, Mom and Dad?’
According to Elena’s plan, they should have established a place in the Trilateral Union by now. However, it was impossible to know how well they
were doing in a strange country, as they had no idea about human affairs.
‘We promised to see each other again. Please wait a little longer. I’ll pick you up when my revenge is over.’
Perhaps because she had a successful day as L, the hostess of the salon, Elena felt that she was becoming emotional today.
Suddenly, the speed of the carriage decreased significantly and stopped. She looked out the window, wondering what was going on, and a man was
wielding a dagger threateningly in front of the main entrance into the Grand Duke’s premise. Hurelbard, who was with the horseman, got off the
carriage and knocked on the window. Elena lowered the window and asked him.
“Sir, what’s going on?”
“I think someone’s being violent. Lock the door and don’t leave the carriage.”
Elena nodded and locked the door as Hurelbard told her. It was taken in consideration of the risk that there would be one, but honestly, it was not
scary. There was nothing to worry about because Hurelbard, who was a great man and was called a sword of the Empire, was next to her.
“Are you a drunk?”
Elena narrowed her eyes and carefully watched the man who was misbehaving. Though worn and dirty, he wore clothes made of high-quality
materials. It was assumed that the shoes were also quite expensive, and he seemed to be an aristocrat.
“Haaaah!”
The man screamed and swung the dagger in the air like crazy.
“Go away, you monster! Get out of my sight!”
The man drooled and wielded a dagger like a madman. She was anxious that the ruthlessness might cause a big accident.
Tuk.
He stopped the dagger, which was wielded indiscriminately, and the man bent his back like a shrimp and fell on the floor. Then he suddenly laughed
like a madman.
“Yeah, I don’t want it too much. Hehe. It’s because I don’t have any money. Huh? Heh. Give it to me! I’ll kill you! You won’t give it to me? You’re
not gonna give it to me? I’ve known all along, you know. You people… Kuk!”
The man’s last gasp could not be continued. Lorentz’s sword appeared at some point and cut the man’s back diagonally.
“…!”
Elena’s heart throbbed as blood splashed. A cold sweat came from the memory of being killed by Lorentz in her past life.
“You don’t look well, miss.”
“Oh? Uh, I’m okay.”
Elena held the handle on the inside of the carriage and breathed out a harsh breath. Fortunately, Lorentz wielded the sword behind the man’s back,
and she could not see the stab wound. If she had seen it, she might have lost consciousness in shock.
“We’re clear, so let’s go.”
Hurelbard announced that the situation was over and sat next to the horseman. Elena, who had no courage to see the body soaked in blood on the
floor, drew the inner curtain so that she could not see outside the window.
“Miss, you’re really okay, right?”
“I’m a little surprised. I’ll be okay if I rest.”
Elena closed her eyes after reassuring May as if she was not worried. As she was concentrating on breathing and calming down her surprised heart,
she remembered what the man had said before he died.
‘Strange. the way he spoke gibberish is like a drugged person… Oh!’
Something came into Elena’s head when she opened her eyes.
‘An opium addict.’
Elena had seen opium addicts in the past. He was the second son of a famous Count, and was popular in the social world because of his cheerful
appearance and excellent speaking skills. However, for some reason, he touched opium, and his addiction intensified, so he secretly sold the Count’s
assets to buy opium and was kicked out. Regretting that he had been kicked out, the young man showed up at a banquet arranged by the four great
families and was taken away by the knights after committing a violent act. The hallucinations and bipolar symptoms that the young man showed at that
time were very similar to the symptoms of the man who was killed a while ago.
‘The opium addict hopped in front of the Great House.’
Elena’s eyes narrowed. She felt the vibration of decay. She can’t say for sure what it is yet, but she had a strong feeling that the Grand Duke was
involved in this.
‘He asked for something. Definitely.’
Elena found a clue to what the man said before he died. It was too early to say, but expectations have grown that if she investigated, she may find
something more than she expected.
While she was organizing her thoughts, the carriage arrived at the mansion. Elena, who got off the carriage after receiving an escort from Hurelbard,
she looked better than she had at first, but she still wasn’t. It was not easily forgotten because she was traumatized by death.
‘I want to rest.’
Elena was heading to the bedroom when Anne was seen running from far away.
“Haa, haa, my lady.”
Anne replied with a harsh breath.
“Uh, Sir Ren is in the drawing room!”
“What?”
“He’s been waiting for you since broad daylight, saying he must see you today.”
“Sigh.”
Elena sighed. She was tired to death, and her head was pounding at the thought of dealing with Ren.
“What about Liv?”
“The Viscountess has been out of town since the daytime…”
She never thought Leabrick would be out of town. Since even Grand Duke Friedrich was absent, there was no one to sanction Ren.
‘I thought you were having a quiet time, and now you’ve come back to try to make some kind of accusation,’
He would have been easier to deal with if she were pretending to be Lucia. She had a lot of hateful feelings. But now that she was playing the role of
Lady Veronica, they were natural enemies.
‘It’s annoying because we can’t fight with each other.’
Ren’s hatred for Veronica was deeper and more profound. His sense of victimization for being forced to make a one-sided sacrifice on account of
being a sidekick was also great. Therefore, when she bumped into Ren in Veronica’s status, a sharp dialogue had to be exchanged.
“I’ll have to go to find him. Guide me.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena followed Anne as she walked ahead. If they waited until now, Ren’s character would not allow her to leave like this. As much as she wanted to
rest, she needed to take some form of action to do so.
Knock, knock.
Elena, knocking, opened the door and entered the drawing room. Then Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, raised his hand and pretended
to know her.
“Hey, how long has it been? I’m going to forget my cousin’s face.”
“Why don’t you just forget? We don’t look too happy to see each other.”
Ren smiled when Elena pointedly hit him.
“No? I like to see your face?”
“Then watch as much as you like.”
“Should I.”
Elena flopped down on the sofa because she didn’t have the energy to deal with him. When she raised her head, she met his eyes. Ren, seated with a
crooked smile, was really staring at Elena’s face.
‘What’s wrong with him? Did he change the way he bullied me?’
Ren did not have a patient personality. He should have already called Elena to pick a quarrel with her. But he was so quiet. He’d been staring at
Elena’s face for a few minutes.
‘Oh, this is more disturbing and uncomfortable.’
It was when Elena was opening her mouth because she thought it was more comfortable to fight openly.
“Don’t you look pale?”
“…”
“Are you sick?”
Elena’s eyes were distorted by Ren’s sudden question. It was difficult to respond to because it seemed to be an intelligent dispute.
“What’s the point of visiting me? Hurry up and talk and go.”
“I told you earlier?”
“I don’t remember?”
Ren grumbled.
“Think it over.”
“…”
Ah. She thought that the Ren, who was more openly hostile, would be easier to deal with. In this way, it was harder to harass her, like he was drying
blood.
“Oh, it’s refreshing. Now that I’ve seen enough, I’m leaving.”
“What?”
Elena stretched and looked up at Ren, who stood up blankly.
“Hey, I’m not going to talk to someone who’s been waiting all morning to eat and go.”
“Aren’t I being considerate because you might have an upset stomach?”
“Thank you for your consideration.”
Elena couldn’t shake the strange feeling. Ren was sharp as a well-honed sword, so sharp that even the touch of his fingertips made her bleed. But
now, his hands looked so thick that her hand was not cut.
“I’ll be considerate of you.”
“…”
“Eat something before you go to bed. Pale doesn’t look good on you.”
Finally, Ren, who stumbled toward the door, looked, waving his hand over his head and left the drawing room.
Thud.
Elena, who had not admitted that Ren had gone for a long time after leaving the drawing room, could only believe it when Anne told her that Ren had
left the mansion on a horse.
“He really went? Really?”
“Yes, miss. I made sure I saw him drop by the stable.”
Elena was at a loss how to understand and accept Ren’s behavior today. He came to her endlessly and waited until sunset, but he got up and went
away less than ten minutes after they met. He left a weird comment saying that it’s okay because he’s seen enough.
After returning to the bedroom, Elena soaked herself in the warm water she received and laid on the bed. Her mind was still filled with questions
about Ren’s abnormal behavior.
“You don’t know I’m Lucia, do you?”
This was the conclusion that Elena had reached after developing one story after another. It was hard to accept Ren’s behavior, which had changed
otherwise. It felt cheap, but he didn’t bother as much as when she was at an academic institute. This is because, as there is no work to be active as
Lucia, there are no more things to be suspicious of. Elena decided to keep a close eye on Ren. After all, he was a person to watch out for.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Shit!”
On the outskirts of the capital city, a man was running like a madman, avoiding the moonlight that fell between the alleys. The traces of blood on the
man’s clothes, stained with fear, made it easy to guess how desperate he was to survive.
“I have to let them know. They got a tail.”
Fortunately, he was familiar enough with the back alleys that he could find his way around even if he closed his eyes. No matter how much they flew
and flew, they couldn’t know the geography of this place better than he, who was born and raised in this city by stealing to make ends meet.
“Hyuk.”
However, it took less than a few seconds for such internal confidence to crumble. The man who had overpowered the guards with the most
overwhelming swordsmanship among the deadly hands that had attacked the darkly operated slave auction house was standing in front of him.
“The empire prohibits slavery. Do you want to trample on the lives of hundreds of innocent people?”
The look in his eyes through the black mask was the coldest he’d ever seen.
“Fuck.”
The man who had already witnessed the black-robed man’s dance in front of him gave up trying to compete. He had to run away and report to the
top even if he had to give his self-respect and other things to the dogs.
He was just about to turn and run away with all his might.
“Give up.”
“…!”
The two men who had led the unidentified black-clad men who had attacked the slave auction blocked his escape route. He was no match for the
men who had been brawling in the streets.
“Damn it. What an unlucky day. I stepped in shit. Ptooey.”
The man was prepared to die. If he, the head of the capital slave auction house, was caught, more torture would be waiting for him to dig a trail.
“If I knew this would happen, I would have spent all my money.”
As soon as the speech was finished, he turned the dagger in his hand and fixed it to the bottom. He held the dagger tightly with both hands and pulled
it to his abdomen with all his might.
Pok.
The man’s eyes were bulging out. Just before the dagger penetrated the abdomen, his body fell short by a heavy pain hitting the nape of his neck.
“I’ll never let you rest in death.”
The man was struck in the vitals by a black-clad man standing behind him in the middle of nowhere. He struggled to stay awake, but he had already
lost consciousness.
“We’ve achieved more than we thought we would.”
The man who had been leading the black-clad people lowered the mask that had been covering his nose. The man with the elegant mustache had a
grandeur befitting a middle-aged man.
“Did you find any evidence?”
“We’ve secured all the evidence that Duke Reinhardt has built up to the top and trafficked people.”
The black-robed man who had knocked the man unconscious nodded and took off his mask. The black-haired man, who seemed to swallow even
the faint moonlight, was Crown Prince Sian.
“I wouldn’t have known if I hadn’t looked into it. Even the four great families, called the pillars of the empire, have rotted and cracked.”
“I didn’t believe it until Your Highness came to me first and said everything was suspicious.”
“The Count is stubborn.”
“Are you reprimanding me?”
The middle-aged man was Count Lyndon, a neutral nobleman of a prestigious family. He, who had not raised his hand to either side of the imperial
family or the aristocracy, stood on the side of Sian.
“The time you’ve stood in neutrality and turned away from me has been cruel.”
“… I’m grateful for Cecilia. She’s a big girl. I’m sure she wouldn’t have been able to endure the suffocating life in the Imperial Palace.”
“She didn’t want it. That’s all. Instead, I won the Count.”
In order to avoid political marriages between the Grand Duke and the four great dukes, Sian had sought to crown Cecilia, the daughter of Count
Lyndon, a neutral noble, as the Crown Princess. Count Lyndon neither agreed nor opposed to the proposal of Sian. Although he lost his authority, he
believed it was the duty of the Imperial nobility to follow the will of the imperial family. Then Sian suddenly withdrew from his political proposal one
day. Because Cecilia didn’t want it.
“You’ve changed a lot.”
“Is that so.”
Count Lyndon stared at Sian, who spoke calmly. The impatience disappeared from his eyes. Previously, he was busy hiding himself from the nobles,
but he didn’t show that.
“Is it because of Lady Lucia?”
“…”
“The young lady who transformed His Highness.”
Sian was silent. Count Lyndon knew it was positive even if he didn’t say it.
“I would love to meet her if I have a chance.”
“You will fall in love, too. That is the kind of woman she is.”
Sian raised his head and looked up at the moon rising between the buildings. Lucia’s long-lost face overlapped with the moon.
“I hope you’re not too sick…”
Sian’s expression darkened rapidly. Sian, who had been out of the palace to escape the surveillance of the nobles, worked with Count Lyndon to
find the roots of the rotten and corrupt nobles. The imperial family, which was relatively inferior to the aristocracy, wanted to build the most necessary
cause to fight against them. Then, a month ago, he couldn’t overcome his desire to see Lucia, and he ordered Count Lyndon to send someone to the
Academy.
However, for some reason, her chronic illness worsened and she left for the Kingdom of Belkan, a member of the Union of Three Kingdoms, which
was the home of the Castol Trading Company run by her father, Emilio.
Sian was heartbroken to hear the story. When he was facing her at the academy, she didn’t feel that way at all, but when he was told that her health
was not good enough to take a leave of absence from the academy, he became worried. He couldn’t sleep because he couldn’t see how much pain
she was in or how well she was eating, and he was more worried. Even more frustrating was the fact that he was stuck in the Imperial Palace and
could not rush to the three countries’ alliance located far to the north.
“Try to be patient. Ben, who went to the Trilateral Union soon, will bring the news.”
“I should’ve sent a more capable person on horseback. I regret it.”
“… I think I’ve told you a few times that Ben is from the meadow tribe, and he’s the best rider in our family.”
Count Lyndon repeated the same thing like a parrot, but the unenthusiastic Sian heard it in one ear and dropped it in one ear. Sian, who always
listened to others in an open manner, became very stubborn whenever it came to Lucia.
“The situation has been sorted out. Let’s pull out now.”
“Yes.”
It would be dawn soon. Before that, Sian had to go back to the palace and act as if nothing had happened, so there was no time to delay. It was time
for the two people, who pulled up the mask again to cover their faces again. From the front, a man in black with a hawk on his forearm ran forward
and showed respect.
“This is a message from Ben.”
Count Lyndon lowered his mask again and looked back at Sian.
“Did you see that? Ben knew your impatience, and he sent you a very clever message. See for yourself.”
He passed the letter he had received from his subordinate to Sian. When he received it, he read the letter with a mixture of concern for Lucia’s health
and anticipation of finally hearing the news.
“…”
Seeing Sian’s eyes shaking, Count Lyndon asked anxiously.
“Is she not in good health?”
Sian was silent. After reading the letter several times, he stood there and asked the man in black who brought it.
“You’re sure this letter was from Ben, aren’t you?”
Sian was silent. It was the news he was so curious about, but there was no sign of joy.
“What the hell does it say?”
“Count, I’ll go back first.”
“Your Grace?”
Sian folded the letter, put it in his chest pocket, and left the Count in the alley where even the moonlight did not pass. Sian’s eyes, returning to the
Imperial Palace, were shaking violently.
“The Lady Lucia I know is fake?”
The contents of the letter were shocking itself. Lucia, the daughter of Emilio, the head of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, had contracted northern
fever and had returned to her hometown to receive treatment as soon as she was admitted to the academy. And now she’s miraculously recovered
and is doing well.
If this was true, who was the woman who had been facing and talking to Sian? Was she really sick? Or was even that a lie? He didn’t know. What
the hell was going on? He felt as if he were possessed by a ghost.
Sian stopped walking back to the palace. The letter said that Emilio, Lucia’s father and head of the Castol Corporation, had been staying in the
Imperial capital for more than a year. Sian also vaguely remembered. Emilio had visited the academy in a carriage with a pattern symbolizing the
Castol Trading Company, and had explained that Lucia was frequently absent from lectures for health reasons and could not spend time in the
dormitory.
“If it’s him…”
Wasn’t Emilio aware of Lucia’s identity? Suddenly, Sian’s eyes, which had been thinking like that, subsided. Come to think of it, Sian knew nothing
about Lucia. Despite her growing presence in his mind, nothing.
“I don’t care who you are.”
However, it didn’t matter whether Lucia was fake or real as Sian knew so far. He was going to visit Emilio to confirm that.
“… I miss you.”
***
The capital was excited about the secret salon. In particular, L, the hostess of the salon, was the center of the topic itself. The knowledge and
intelligence that L showed in the open debate surprised the famous scholars in the academic world. They evaluated Elena’s humanism centered on
humans as an idea that was ahead of the times.
Not only that, but the curiosity about L, the mistress of the Secret Salon, was further amplified when it was revealed that she was the real owner of
the large building called a basilica under construction near the site.
Intellect. Investor. It wasn’t confirmed, but even her beauty could be guessed by the silhouette. As a woman who has never been seen in the history
of the empire, people pointed to L as the modern woman. Many young men visited the salon every day to see L. Aside from her beauty, L, who
showed off her intellectual and decisive investment, was a mysterious person who fascinated people.
However, the conservative middle-aged aristocrats did not like the existence of such L. They felt she threatened to change the views of women who
took root in the empire and shake up their patriarchal vested interests. Some young women in society also criticized L. Having learned for hundreds
of years by believing that it was the virtue of a woman to help her husband and calm her family, they were more inclined to reject L’s existence than
to accept it. They said that L was wearing a mask, in fact, to cover a scary scar, they even made that groundless gossip.
But not everyone did. Awakening young women were enthusiastic about L, who was considered the modern woman, as an object of envy. Despite
efforts to overcome the limitations of women, the limitations have been clear due to prejudice and external pressure. However, L broke the
framework of long-established practices in the empire. That alone was a great suggestion. Women hoped to follow in L’s footsteps and become
independent players in their fields and stand tall with recognition.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
roxannien
“Women hoped to follow in L’s footsteps and become independent players in their fields and stand tall with recognition.“ HER POWER WOW
Reply
bubublacz
Man this novel really has so many layers! Thanks for the hard work!!
Reply
Lost Child
it’s becoming obvious how the author wrote it in a 21st century pov. i mean, i already see it with the way Elena uses words like ancient and stuff for
Raphael and how theyre historic when she’s literally from the same generation.
and yas, we are seeing more of Sian’s secret movement. (im so dumb, i only realize now why he had the gal to call his own son a mistake. coz
yknow, he just lost to the nobles for bearing them the next heir)
Reply
Nicole Evelin
talvez, mais ainda acho muito abstrato o passado
Reply
PinksInMyArea
AND SHE IS NOT EVEN A REINCARATOR FROM THE XXI CENTURY, all this other MCs should feel ashamed of themselves. ELENA I
STAN YOU
Reply
choso
Ugh i love the way elene became to pioneer of change not only for the geniuses on this new era but also for women in general. She laid the ground
work for women to follow. She’s their role model and I love it so much
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“His Highness was there?”
Elena visited the salon for the presentation of the symphony “A Heavenly Aria” by Centonio, the prodigy known as the father of
symphonic music. As she approached the reception room, which was accessible only to a few specific people in the salon through
a secret passage, Emilio told her a shocking story.
“Yes, my benefactor. He came to see me late at night.”
“The His Highness I know would never commit such a rude act…”
The Sian that Elena had known was the most friendly and gentlemanly man she had ever met. It was hard to imagine him visiting
him unnecessarily in the late hours of the night.
“I remember because I have seen His Highness’ heavenly face even from a distance. It was indeed His Highness.”
“Why was His Highness there?”
“He was looking for the benefactor.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes grew as big as the full moon. She was very surprised. And Elena didn’t hate to see him doing something that was
unlike him.
“He must have sent someone to the three countries to find out. He was also aware of the fact that my daughter was living there,
safe and sound. He also pursued me to see if you were really sick and where you were.”
“To that point…”
A corner of Elena’s heart tingled. She felt bad that she had worried Sian by taking a leave of absence from school on the pretext of
illness.
“I’ve lived my whole life without knowing fear, even at this age… For the first time in my life, I felt afraid.”
“I’m sorry. Because of me…”
There was no doubt about the strength of Sian. It was enough to subdue Ren, a “Sword of the Empire” at the Swordsmanship
Festival, and even the Ice Knight, Hurelbard, took a step back. If such Sian had been imposing and deadly, even Emilio would not
have been able to hold out
“His Highness said he would give us ten days’ end. He told me that if I didn’t give him the news about the benefactor to the Count,
he wouldn’t know what to do with me.”
“I can’t believe His Highness is acting so emotionally. It’s unbelievable.”
Emilio spoke low looking at Elena, who was puzzled.
“Benefactor, His Highness never once asked me who my benefactor was. I’m sure he knows that you’re not my biological
daughter.”
“…”
“ His Highness was so sincere that he was angry. I’m very worried.”
Elena’s voice was choked and she couldn’t say anything. She was sorry for the worry she had caused in Sian. And she was
grateful that he was looking for the same Elena that Sian remembered, regardless of her name or identity.
“Benefactor, why don’t you be more honest with yourself.”
“…”
“His Highness doesn’t seem like a man you can avoid by avoiding him.”
Elena, who had been chewing on Emilio’s speech, asked back at a thought.
“Is that a joke?”
“Wasn’t that funny? I thought it was funny.”
Elena burst into laughter at Emilio’s brazen attitude.
“No, you made me laugh. Emilio is right. I can’t avoid His Highness by avoiding him.”
Sian of her previous life was a person who she could not approach even if she tried to approach him. Or not, a man who caused
lethargy. Elena knew that about Sian better than anyone else, so she was curious and confused about their changed relationship.
“Send a letter to Count Willem. Come to the salon. I’ll see His Highness that day.”
“Well thought, benefactor.”
Elena’s expression was more excited than ever as she made her decision. Unlike in the past, she was happy to be able to stand in
her true form, without her false identity and name in front of her. Even the thought of showing Elena’s appearance that she had
never shown in her previous life or in her present life was endlessly exciting.
“And now, my benefactor, designer Christina Marinus in the salon is waiting to see you.”
“Miss Christina wants to see me?”
Revolutionary designer, Cristina Marinus. She was such a historically distinct person that there was a reputation that the level of
clothing in the Empire changed before and after her arrival. Khalif was also one of the people who paid attention to her qualities
and managed her in a special way.
“At the opening ceremony of the salon, she repeatedly asked for a favor when she saw the benefactor. Khalif is busy with A
Heavenly Aria’s presentation, so I’m giving her to you instead.”
Now outside the drawing room, a gentle symphony was being heard. A Heavenly Aria. According to the original history, a song that
would have been the work of Centonio, who was born with a genius musical talent but committed suicide early due to deafness,
was being released in the salon under the leadership of Khalif.
“It’s not difficult. Let’s meet.”
Elena wore a mask and followed Emilio out of the drawing room. At the end of the corridor, Emilio entered the room. Then a
woman who was nearly a foot taller than Elena and had wavy red hair that looked good jumped up from the couch.
“L? It’s really L, isn’t it?”
“Nice to meet you, Christina.”
Christina ran with her skirt and grabbed Elena’s hand.
Elena was surprised by the sudden action but left it as it was because she knew there was no malice.
“I just wanted to say thank you. If it weren’t for L, I wouldn’t be here.”
Christina, who clenched Elena’s hand, thanked her with sincerity. She was so confident in her dresses that she borrowed money to
build a boutique. However, she was so far ahead of her time that the aristocrats turned their backs on her. Eventually, the boutique
closed its doors and was left at the mercy of the light. It was Elena who took over Christina’s debts and helped her to concentrate
solely on costume design. Thanks to her, Christina had completed a new style of dress that would shake up the empire, and she
was preparing to present it through the salon in the near future.
“Don’t say that. I just didn’t want Christina’s talent to lose its light because of the light.”
“How can you say that. L, if there is a goddess, you might be the incarnation.”
“Don’t say that. Excuse me, Goddess.”
Elena tactfully responded to the embarrassing talk and encouraged her to sit on the sofa. When she sat on the sofa, she felt a little
less excited, so she calmly exchanged words.
“You want me to be the model for the dress that the salon is launching? Me?”
Elena, who was asked an unexpected request, was embarrassed.
‘Although senior Raphael did the same, Christina wants me to look like a model for her?’
In her past life, she pretended to be Princess Veronica, drawing out a society-oriented and elegant figure, but the proposal was still
awkward because she had never been offered by artists.
“I fell in love with L’s discussion on the opening day. If L wears my dress, I don’t think I can ask for anything more.”
“…”
“Please, L. Be my muse.”
Elena pondered for a moment at the sudden offer. As it wasn’t particularly difficult, she was inclined to accept it. Christina got up
from the couch to see if Elena was worried about her appearance.
“I’ll show you the dress I’m going to present first. Maybe L will change her mind.”
“Hey, I don’t have to look…”
“No, I want to show you. Sit still.”
Christina ran to the front of the sofa and carefully dragged a mannequin covered with cloth on one side of the drawing room. So
Elena couldn’t say anything about the work.
“This dress, inspired by the half-human legendary mermaid.”
Elena already knew what line of dress she was going to present.
“I’ve broken away from the classic bell-line dress and focused on bringing out the mermaid’s lines. It’s a mermaid dress! It’s my
masterpiece..”
“Formatting a mermaid. I’m looking forward to it.”
“I’ll show you. You’ll feel better if you see it once rather than talking a hundred words.”
Christina removed the cloth that covered the mannequin. A slim skirt, reminiscent of a mermaid’s tail and fins, was revealed. She
couldn’t help but squeal in admiration at the combination of the luxurious silk and the jewels on display.
“What do you say, L?”
“I’ve never seen a dress line like this before. It’s so graceful that if the mermaid in the legend grabbed both legs and walked, it
would look like this.”
Christina’s face, who was only conscious of Elena’s praise, smiled.
“I’m confident. I believe that half of society’s young women, or more, will wear mermaid dresses in the future.”
“It will be so.”
“So I want L to wear this dress!”
Christina drove to a bottomless conclusion.
“I know that too. I know that a mermaid dress might look somewhat shallow and vulgar to an aristocrat accustomed to bell lines. So
they turned away and closed the door of my boutique with only light shining through.”
“No, Christina. The reason they feel it’s sexual is that the viewer has such an idea. I think it’s an elegant and wonderful dress.”
Elena soothed Christina with good words. In fact, when mermaid dress was first introduced and became a hot topic, it was often
criticized for exposing too much of the body. However, it spread like a fad among the ladies who enjoyed expressing their
individuality, and as time went by, it was accepted so naturally that one would wonder when such a debate ever occurred.
“As expected, L has a different opinion. So I really want L to wear this mermaid dress.”
“What does that have to do with that…”
She also wanted to push ahead with the conclusion that she should be a model without a hitch, but this time it was a bit different.
Christina revealed the real reason why she wants Elena to be a model.
“Clothes look different depending on who wears them. L is considered a symbol of intelligence to the point of being called the
modern woman, right? If L wears this dress, no one will think it’s dirty. It’ll be sensual, elegant, and beautiful.”
Only then could she see why Christina begged her to be the model. She was already ahead of her time and lost everything under
criticism, so she was afraid that she would fail again. For that reason, Elena wanted to be more helpful to Christina. It was believed
that it was the role of L, the mistress of the salon.
“I can’t say no to Christina when she asks me to do something like this. I’d love to model for you.”
“L!”
Christina hugged Elena, unable to control her joy.
“Thank you! I won’t forget this favor, and I’ll pay you back with a pretty dress later!”
“That’s the best gift.”
Elena smiled and patted her back.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
PinksInMyArea
FINALLY OMG. I’ve read hundreds of manhwas and books and I have never seen someone bring out the mermaid dress and I was
DYING for someone to do so. Such an unexpected surprise.
Reply
maiforevericecream
June 25, 2022 at 8:00 pm
I don’t really like the mermaid dress. It looks weird and I just can’t see why people would like but ok
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is there news?”
Sian and Count Lyndon were strolling and conversing in the gardens of the Imperial Palace. Only the royal family and those authorized by the royal
family could enter and leave, and this was the only safe zone in the Imperial Palace where they could avoid the surveillance of the nobles.
“What the hell kind of accident did you cause?”
“An accident? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Sian played dumb. The way he answered with his characteristic blank expression looked deceptively casual. But Count Lyndon was not an easy
man.
“Then how did the head, Emilio of the Castol Chamber of Commerce know that His Highness and I are related?”
“I just gave him a word.”
Count Lyndon frowned heavily.
“Your Highness, haven’t I told you so many times that you should be careful?”
“I’ll listen to that, too.”
Count Lyndon let out a small sigh. The Sian that Count Lyndon saw was the timber of an emperor. Not just because he was a Crown Prince, but
because he had the qualities and virtues that an emperor should have. During his time at the academy, he had developed his inner self and his vision of
the world, and he even showed the ability to shake the power structure of the aristocrats who had vested interests.
‘The one who is always clear and decisive about things loses his cool when it comes to that woman.’
With her presence, Sian had grown incomparably from just a year ago. However, the effect made him lose his center and show his agitation when it
came to her.
“What did the letter say?”
“It said you were invited to the Secret Salon.”
“Secret Salon. It’s a place that’s been making the capital city flutter lately.”
“Yes, this salon is built by a young woman named L in the capital. It’s called the Secret Salon because you have to wear a mask and hide your
identity.”
Sian nodded silently. He was trying to calm down and appreciate the flowers, but they were not in his eyes. His mind was filled with thoughts of how
he could meet Elena if he went there.
‘I hope she’s not sick.’
He questioned Emilio, but he didn’t hear any answers about Elena. Like the leader of the top ten business groups in the mainland, he was a man of
integrity. He should have been relieved just to hear that she wasn’t sick, but he didn’t respond to him until the end.
“Good for you. While you’re gone, please take a look at L, the mistress of Salon.”
“L?”
“It is said that she argued about humanism with her outstanding intelligence and eloquence at the public debate, as well as her lack of distinction
between men and women and status in and out of the salon’s presence. She may be helpful for the reform from the bottom that Your Highness is
pursuing.”
The neutral aristocrat, Count Lyndon, was in favor of the reform of Sian, despite his aristocracy. This is because he had experienced the side effects
of the centralization of the empire and the negative effects of the aristocracy forgetting their duties and seeing the people suffer. According to the
information he gathered, the claims and ideas pursued by the mistress of the Secret Salon, L, seemed to be in line with the reforms pursued by Sian.
“I see what you mean.”
Count Lyndon also told the date of the salon’s visit, which Emilio wrote in the letter.
‘Can we finally meet?’
Sian tried to hide his face and gave strength to his face. He missed her more because he couldn’t meet her even after searching through the empire.
He couldn’t wait to see her.
“What is it?”
“Please promise me. Don’t ever do anything that makes you stand out. It’s the Secret Salon, so even if you wear a mask, you can’t hide yourself
completely.”
“I will.”
Sian nodded. The answer was reliable, but Count Lyndon swallowed his worries because he had no choice but to believe it.
***
“L isn’t aware.”
Christina was impressed the whole time she saw Elena standing in front of the mirror in her hard-earned mermaid dress.
“I feel like I have the whole world.”
Elena was breathtakingly beautiful in her mermaid dress. The curvy lines of the dress were closer to sensual rather than vulgar, and they harmonized
with Elena’s unique atmosphere of quietness and intelligence to create a mystical harmony. Even the trinkets, shoes, and mask that went with the
mermaid dress was perfect. Christina’s efforts had paid off, and Elena was satisfied with the result.
‘As expected of Christina. There’s nothing to find fault with.’
Elena in her past life experienced an era in which mermaid dresses were much more developed and sophisticated accessories and hairstyles were
popular than now. She was already up to her eyes in it, so even if a flying designer brought her a dress, it would look like an outdated, outmoded
design. But, perhaps there was such a thing as innate sensibility, Christina’s mermaid dress was sophisticated despite being an early piece
Soon, as the presentation time was approaching, Khalif came to the parlor and accompanied Christina. It was to introduce her to the visitors who
visited the salon, and to have time to introduce the secret story of the birth of the mermaid dress and the cutting process. Elena, after taking a deep
breath, also left the parlor. At the corner of the stairs leading down to the salon hall, Elena waited for the introduction of the mermaid dress to finish.
“Ladies and gentlemen, please celebrate. My muse has decided to stand here as a model wearing a mermaid dress. Who is my muse, you ask? It’s
L, the owner of the Secret Salon, the woman of the Empire’s attention. Please come out, L.”
The melody of the orchestra, which seemed to incorporate the blue sea, filled the salon as Christina gave her aged introduction. The visitors to the
salon applauded enthusiastically as they waited for Christina’s muse, “L”, to appear. When such anticipation and the performance of the piece
reached its peak, Elena, who hid herself in a corner of the hallway, appeared.
“Ah!”
Exclaims burst out here and there. Thanks to the unique lines of the mermaid dress, there was no sense of vulgarity or eroticism at all, despite the fact
that her body was shown as it was. It was sensual but graceful, elegant but deadly seductive.
Mask? At this moment, no one was disturbed by her mask or regretted that they could not see her face. L herself, coming down the stairs now, was
an enchanting flower.
Those who watched Elena seemed to have forgotten their applause. Someone murmured. They thought they saw the most beautiful thing in the world.
They wanted to see her with their eyes, remember her with their head, and cherish her with their heart and keep it forever.
***
“Lucia?”
Sian couldn’t take his eyes off L as she came down along the half-moon shaped staircase in the center of the hall. She had a deadly beauty that could
be pious, but the way she walked, the way she looked, and the mood she had strangely resembled the Lucia he remembered. However, Sian could
only guess that L was Lucia, but could not be sure. Even though his eyesight was better than most people’s, there was still a lot of distance. Also,
since she was wearing a mask, there was no way to check her eyes and nose, except for her lips. Nevertheless, Sian received a familiar feeling from
L.
“…!”
The small but clear-cut title ‘Your Highness’ was called, and the nerves of Sian’s whole body were on edge. This is because no one should know that
he was here, as he went out secretly to avoid surveillance inside the palace.
“Follow me.”
The woman who spoke through Sian’s identity took the lead and walked. While chasing away from the eyes of those who were fascinated by L’s
appearance, there was no doubt on who she was. The woman who came to pick up Sian was May. May, who supported and cared for the masters,
often went out to the academic academy, had seen Sian and remembered his face. In addition, it was possible to distinguish him by just a few features
because she had good eyes.
Sian climbed two floors through the stairway in the back of the salon. Despite the fact that not a few people were concentrated in the salon, the upper
floors were gloomy because all of them were paying attention to L.
“You can wait in this room.”
It was when Sian caught the doorknob and entered the room half way.
“Once His Highness is in, I will close the door from the outside. This is for security reasons and I apologize for any inconvenience it may cause.”
May bowed politely. There was something questionable about it, but Sian also nodded and accepted it because he was capable of protecting his own
life.
Clatter.
As soon as the door closed, he heard it lock. Sian looked around the room and sat down on the couch, unconcerned. She told him to wait, so he
was going to wait. Since he was trying to find Lucia, waiting for a while felt like a bit of fun.
Time had passed. Time, which was supposed to be a waiting game, slowed down from one moment to the next. Sian got up from the couch and went
to the window to look out. Even though it was on this floor, the ceiling was high, as high as the building itself.
“Does this salon belong to the woman named L?”
He thought it was really great. Apparently, she was so intelligent that she was called the modern woman, but she seemed to have an eye for money
and architecture as well. Based on the main gate of the salon, a large building called a basilica was in the midst of construction, and it was also owned
by L.
Sian also became humanly curious. She also expressed a lot of human-centered thoughts and love for the lives of the people through an open forum,
so he thought that having a good relationship would help reform the empire as Count Lyndon said.
Whooong.
Sian’s expression hardened when he heard a sound from the study on the wall.
‘Trap?’
Sian scanned the room and picked up a decorative rapier from the wall. He thought he would leave the room like this, but he thought that if it was a
trap, he couldn’t open it from inside the moment the door was locked. Sian looked at the rapier. Although there were none these days, he was
confident that he could take on quite a few enemies with it, so he didn’t shrink.
Kkiiik.
The vibration in the study became severe and the bookshelf was pushed aside. It was time for Sian to brace himself for unexpected events.
The sound of shoe heels rang out from the corridor of the study, and a masked woman walked in. Even though he couldn’t make out her face, the
name jumped out reflexively the moment he saw the mermaid dress she was wearing.
“L?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The eyes of Sian shook violently in bewilderment. The familiarity felt from L in the hall was stronger when he saw her right in front of him.
“…!”
The voice that had always drifted from his ears came from between the mask L wore. It was that moist voice that made a noise like a lark and
brought a smile to his mouth.
“Have you been well?”
L asked Sian how he was doing, as if she had known him for a long time, and she stretched out her white hand behind her head. Then she unfastened
the pins of the mask that had been holding it in place. Elena’s beautiful fair face was now fully visible. There was no make-up, which she had used to
fix the lines of her face to disguise herself as Lucia, and no glasses, which she had worn to hide her features. All these minor differences came together
to make her look like a completely different woman. It was even more difficult to find an image of Lucia if not for the short brown wig.
“Are you really the Lady Lucia I knew?”
“If you’re looking for the junior Lucia who once interacted with you at the academy, that’s right.”
“…”
Sian was speechless. In front of this woman who resembled Lucia but had a fatal beauty, a heterogeneous face and familiarity coexist cleverly.
“L. Is that your real name? Or is it also a fake name?”
“L is an ancient letter for my real name.”
Elena told the truth. There was no reason to come here and hide it, and she did not want to hide it from Sian anymore.
“It’s not your real name either.”
Even though she had come this far, Elena could not tell him everything. Sian would have been disappointed, but he didn’t ask any questions. Instead,
Elena asked.
“Do you have any more questions?”
“Do I have to ask?”
“I’ve prepared an answer in advance.”
Sian smiled a feverish smile and approached Elena. With his eyes full of excellence, he faced Elena and made her concentrate, then came right up to
her with his long legs. Elena swallowed her breath as she felt her head would touch Sian’s chest with a slight bend. It was when she was going to raise
her head as if nothing had happened. Without warning, Sian embraced Elena. In his broad and peaceful embrace, he squeezed her tight, like he was
blaming Elena for disappearing, but it was not sinister. Elena couldn’t move as if all the muscles in her body had been paralyzed.
“I was worried.”
“And I missed you.”
“…!”
That one word, “I missed you,” made Elena’s head go blank. Her heart beat against her will. Elena couldn’t look up. She could only stare down at
the ground, breathless. Sian relaxed his arms and let Elena go. When the time that felt like eternity came to an end, Elena felt an unbearable
awkwardness.
‘W-what should I do?’
Unlike Sian, who was standing casually, Elena was forced to do something to ease the awkwardness. Then she found the decorative rapier in Sian’s
hand.
“Y-Your Highness, I’ve been wondering… why are you holding that?”
“You mean this?”
Sian also looked down to see if he realized he was holding the rapier. Then, he answered with a blank expression, looking at the rapier.
“I was taking it out because it was too bad to leave it for decoration. Well. It looks well-balanced and durable.”
“…”
“Do you know the blacksmith who manufactured this rapier?”
In a panic, Elena looked up to see if he was serious. However, Sian did not change his expression as if he really thought so. It was Elena who was
embarrassed by the shame.
“… I’ll find out and let you know.”
It was a bit strange, but the awkwardness that Elena felt through this conversation had eased a lot. On the contrary, she felt comfortable because the
distance toward each other was less than when they first met.
“I have a question.”
“Speak.”
“If you were L, I wondered why you needed to borrow Lucia’s name and go to the academy. Can you answer why?”
“…!”
Sian hit the nail on the head. She prepared a lot of responses, but not as many as that question. It was an unconvincing question, unless the
assumption was laid out that she was Veronica’s replacement.
‘What should I do? Should I tell him everything?’
It seemed like such a good idea, but Elena quickly shoved her into a corner. When Sian heard that Lucia had taken a leave of absence due to illness,
he was not only worried, but he even showed a spontaneous behavior by visiting Emilio in the middle of the night. If he knew that Elena was
pretending to be Princess Veronica and engaging in a thousand dangerous activities in L without the Grand Duke’s knowledge, he would do
everything he could to stop her.
“It’s a tough question to answer.”
“I can’t tell you right now, but please trust me and wait a little bit. I’ll tell you later.”
It was heartbreaking that she could not be true to Sian, who came to convey his sincerity.
“I’ll wait.”
“Your Highness…”
Sian said so calmly, without expressing his displeasure. Rather than urging, he wanted Elena to unlatch first and get really close to her.
“I’ll be waiting, just promise me one thing.”
“Promise?”
“Don’t disappear without telling me. If you go anywhere for a long time, make sure to tell me. Can you do that for me?”
Elena loved being cared for by him more than any other expression.
“I promise.”
“That’s enough.”
Sian also nodded his head as if the answer was very satisfactory.
“If I want to see you, can I come to the salon?”
“No.”
Elena laughed bitterly.
“I don’t come to the salon often.”
“You’ve been… No. I almost asked another unnecessary question.”
Sian, who felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, quickly became bitten.
“Then when can I see you again?”
“I’ll call Count Willem when the day of my visit to the salon is decided. Will it be all right?”
“Count Willem…”
Sian slurred his words. He could see Count Lyndon, who was suddenly being treated as the connecting link between Elena and Sian, would be
furious.
“I will. I’m sorry that I can’t see you more often… but I’ll put up with it.”
As long as he was registered with the Grand Duchy, it was not easy for her to come and go from the salon. Leabrick was not happy about it. It was a
priority to have a good reason to go out freely, even if it took time. She appreciated Sian’s heart, but Elena had no choice but to keep herself safe.
‘Fortunately, the salon is well managed without me.’
That was why Elena was relieved even though she did not visit Salon often. Khalif, who has matured as an art broker, had become close to the
masters of the times and managed them and advanced their heyday. From Randol, Centonio, and Christina, all of them shone faster than the original
history by touching the Khalif’s touch and sincerity.
Emilio was also reliable. He put more effort into strengthening the salon’s inner workings than in the business of the Chamber of Commerce of Castol.
Elena dissuaded him, saying, “You don’t have to do that,” but he said, “It’s fun to work.” Elena and Sian sat on the sofa and stared at each other,
promising to meet again.
“…”
A wordless silence continued, but the two did not break the silence as if they had promised from the beginning. For they knew that sometimes silence
could take the place of more words than any other.
***
A four-wheeled cart galloped madly along an unimproved road in the suburbs of the capital. The horseman scolded the horse, whose tongue had
even dried up, for running without resting. Every time the wheel stepped on a stone or a hollow, the carriage moved violently, but it never slowed
down. At a certain moment, the carriage left the cut-off road behind and proceeded to cross the forest, stopping in the deep forest where there was
little traffic.
The safe house. Located in the best hideaway of nature, it was a place that did not exist on any map, and was the most secretive of the dozens of safe
houses held by the Grand Dukes.
Kkiiik.
The gates, made of iron bars taller than the trees that seemed to reach to the heavens, opened. Through the bars, a carriage drove inside, revealing a
large mansion. No matter how much nature is a means of hiding, it seemed doubtful whether it would serve as a safe house once it was discovered, as
there were far fewer guards.
However, what you see is not all there is. The lady safe house was an impenetrable territory that even the Bastasche family’s secret intelligence
organization, Majesti, had never penetrated. The reason for this was that the most elite knights of the First Order, which was regarded as the last
fighting force of the Grand Duchy of Friedrich, were stationed in the vicinity to dispose of any intruders.
“Wow, whoa!”
The horseman pulled the reins to stop the carriage. Then Lorentz, who was sitting next to the horseman, got off and opened the carriage.
“Come down, please.”
The one who emerged from the carriage was none other than Leabrick. She had a reputation for not being in a hurry no matter what, but today she
seemed to be in a hurry. She had already visited the safe house several times, so she was not hesitant in her steps.
Thud.
As she entered the house, she lifted her skirt gently and walked up the stairs to the second floor. As she turned the corner, she saw three people
loitering in front of a room at the end of the hallway. They were the Grand Duke’s resident physician, a herbalist invited from the outside, and the
mute maid. As Leabrick approached, the three people turned their heads and greeted her.
“Is she in there?”
“Yes, go ahead.”
At the words of his doctor, Leabrick nodded and knocked on the door. There was no answer, so when she saw the doctor, they nodded as if it was
okay.
Kkiiik.
As soon as Leabrick opened the door to the room, her gaze was on the bed. There was only a messy blanket on the bed. She looked around the
room, surprised to see that the person who was supposed to be there was not there.
“…!”
Behind the curtains that were rustling in the breeze coming from outside the window, she saw the silhouette of a woman sitting on the window sill. She
looked out the window, wearing a pure white dress, and turned her face away. The woman, who was still pale from her physical condition, opened
her pale lips.
“Welcome, Liv.”
Her voice was small but clear. As if to prove she was alive.
“I guess I slept a little too long. Liv looks older than me.”
From the mouth of Leabrick, words came from which she might be identified.
Princess Veronica.
She woke up from a long sleep.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I was kind of hoping something would change, and she’d never wake up.
Reply
_
June 30, 2021 at 7:23 am
Ikr. Sometimes I hoped Elena to tell Ren that Veronica is alive and he should try to poison her again
Reply
lianiedy
July 1, 2021 at 11:09 am
Sian being a cinnamon roll for Elena is
Reply
Lost Child
the more sian falls for elena, the more i feel that it’s such a shame that they never had the chance to get to know each other during her first life. then
again, elena was immature and naive, it wouldnt have worked. —since veronica is awake, it will be more of an all out war since L has well
established her name
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“That’s amazing. It feels like I just woke up from a short nap, but it’s been three years. It’s amazing.”
“It’s been a long time.”
There was a lot of meaning in Leabrick’s words. While Veronica remained unconscious, all sorts of ugly rumors, falsehoods, and
false accusations against her were flooding in, and the succession composition of the Grand Duchy was shaken. There had to be a
way for Grand Duke Friedrich and Leabrick to break the ice. They were willing to go through the hardships of traveling to the duchy
located on the other side of the continent and brought Elena to take her place, and here they were.
“I had a dream.”
Veronica continued, flipping her messy side hair over her shoulder.
“I was standing in a field of flowers, looking at all the gorgeous blooms, when a butterfly flew in and sat on the back of my hand.”
“A butterfly?”
“It had glittering emerald wings, but it was very mysterious. I was lost in its graceful flapping of wings, and I followed it. Then, as I
was leaving the flower garden, the butterfly sat on the back of my hand.”
‘Butterflies are symbols of hope.’
In principle, Leabrick did not believe in superstitions or beliefs. Think thoroughly rational and reasonable, and that was the way she
lived. However, the culture of the empire, which uses the Gaia Church as a state religion, could not be seen separately from faith
and superstition. It occurred to her that when the unconscious Princess Veronica woke up, the butterfly’s contribution may be great.
“But the butterfly… bit my hand.”
“It bit it? The butterfly?”
“It hurt like a thorn. Something so beautiful.”
Veronica must have thought of the pain at that time, so she laughed.
“So I grasped the butterfly tightly. I looked at it, and I grabbed one wing and pulled the other wing.”
“…”
Veronica showed off her vision as if she were tearing a piece of paper with her hand. In a cruel manner.
“After stepping on the tattered butterfly’s wings, the darkness suddenly hit me. And I opened my eyes, and I saw the ceiling.”
In the Gaia Church’s Bible, the butterfly was also expressed as a messenger of an oracle. Tearing and killing such a butterfly was
very bad from a faith perspective.
‘It’s just a dream.’
Leabrick cast off superstition.
“A dream is a dream. The night breeze is colder than that. How do you feel about lying down?”
“No, even the cold wind is good. It makes me feel alive.”
Veronica took a deep breath. The night breeze blew through the inner corners of her blonde hair and curtains.
Leabrick held back her anxiety, thinking of dissuading her once more. Veronica, poisoned by a mysterious poison, has passed the
critical point of life and death dozens more times. Even though doctors who walked in the name of a doctor came up with a way to
put their heads together, they failed to make an antidote. It was best to keep one’s breath at bay.
In the end, Leabrick was forced to gamble with Veronica’s life. Fighting fire with fire. She had no choice but to make a bold but
reckless choice to get rid of the poison with poison, and thanks to the good fortune, it managed to save Veronica’s life.
“My father told me. I have a stand in, it’s a pretty useful doll.”
Doll. For Veronica, even calling her by her name was a waste.
“Yes, more than I thought. Because she looks like the princess, even the aristocrats don’t doubt her.”
“Liv.”
Veronica lowered her voice and spoke.
“Can you please not say she looks like me? It’s very insulting to me because I feel like I’m on the same line as that low one.”
“… I made a slip of the tongue.”
It was their first meeting in three years, so Leabrick forgot. How much authority and privilege Veronica had in front of her.
Veronica’s way of speaking changed once she was upset.
“I heard that, too. Even though it’s been three years, no killer has been found.”
Leabrick’s face stiffened. It was the first mistake and failure in Leabrick’s life. The beast left no trace. Three years later, she still has
not figured out how Veronica was poisoned.
“It’s because I’m not good enough. I’m sorry.”
“I’ve always liked looking ahead, Liv.”
Veronica, who was talking with the wind blowing from the window, turned her head. Veronica’s moonlit eyes were cold.
“But this is a bit of a problem. It’s been three years and nothing has been revealed.”
“…”
“Isn’t that right, Leabrick?”
Veronica coldly accused her with her real name, not her nickname. Leabrick’s work, which made her miraculously survive, did not
matter. Everything that Leabrick has been doing so far has been, a matter of course for a vassal. Veronica, whose time had
stopped at the point when she became addicted to poison and lost consciousness, did not understand that she still had not found
the person who poisoned her.
“It’s my fault. I’m sorry.”
Leabrick bowed her head. Veronica looked down at the Leabrick for a long time with a gruesome, expressionless face.
“One disappointment is enough. Always keep in mind that my father’s days are numbered.”
Veronica warned clearly. Now, with the trust of Grand Duke Friedrich, Leabrick wields full power, but one day Veronica would
inherit the Grand Duchy. In the days of Veronica, which would be coming soon, Leabrick’s position was not guaranteed. Because
there were plenty of geniuses to replace her vacancy in the Grand Duchy.
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
“I want to rest.”
Veronica seemed to be full of energy, even though she talked a lot in the cold wind for a long time. After collapsing onto the bed
with a weak walk, she fell asleep.
Leabrick closed the nightly window and left the room quietly.
“What’s the state of the princess?”
“The poison has not been completely neutralized and is still in the body, so we need to wait a little longer to see what happens. It’s
too early to be reassured.”
Leabrick nodded and turned away at the doctor’s report. Leabrick, who was walking along the corridor along with Lorentz, said in a
low voice.
“We might have to burn the doll faster than we thought.”
“What about the doll?”
Lorentz glistened his eyes and Leabrick spoke coldly.
“You don’t have to keep a doll when the play is over, do you?”
Sect 15. Pitch Black
“Social activities?”
Leabrick was talking to Madame de Flanrose and Elena at her office.
“Yes, Her Highness the Princess here has fully understood the etiquette and manners, the moral qualities that a young lady must
possess, and has made a lot of progress. From now on, we need to learn through full-fledged social activities.”
Madame de Flanrose constantly appealed to Leabrick as part of the lady’s process of maturing the importance of social activities.
Elena, who was sitting next to her, slowly cheered on Madame de Flanrose while savoring black tea.
‘You’re doing great, Madame.’
Elena felt limited in going out frequently as an excuse to buy art. As it was, it was thought that there was only a difference in timing,
and Leabrick’s doubts could not be avoided. So, the method she came up with was full-fledged social activity. According to the
original history, as soon as Sian graduated from the academic institute, Cecilia was elected as the Crown Princess, and the plan
of the Grand Duke was changed. As a result, Elena was allowed to engage in social activities in earnest with the promise of the
day.
History had changed, however, and the Crown Prince’s wife was still vacant. For Leabrick, rather than sending Elena to social
gatherings, she thought it would be better to quietly educate her and make her the Crown Princess.
So Elena used Madame de Flanrose. She decided to make a bet with Madame de Flanrose, whose pride in manners pierced the
sky and accepted the favor of the winner. Although childish, as a result Elena won the bet and asked Madame de Flanrose. To ask
the conservative Leabrick to allow her to socialize.
“I wonder if it’s necessary. The princess will soon become the Crown Princess. I think it’s better to keep in shape and refrain from
talking about things.”
Madame de Flanrose responded to Leabrick’s plea without losing out.
“That’s just a narrow view. Looking back on the past, there have been many times when the princesses and the empress who have
not been supported by society have been eliminated. I’m sure Leabrick knows this.”
“That’s true, but…”
“Here are some young women who are about the same age as Her Highness the Princess, and value the virtues of women. I’m
sure it’ll help if she communicates with them.”
Despite the plea of Madame de Flanrose, Leabrick continued to worry. Now that Veronica woke up, she hesitated to let Elena go
to social activities.
‘What’s wrong with her? I don’t think it’s a matter to worry about?’
Elena felt something strange. Leabrick was a woman who could clearly distinguish between gain and loss. It was very important to
draw support from society through social activities for the appointment of the Crown Princess. Why did Leabrick, who couldn’t not
know about it, hesitate so much?
“… I see. Her Highness still lacks many things, so please help her.”
“Well thought. Birds in a cage can never fly far.”
Madame de Flanrose, who succeeded in carrying out her will, gave Elena a look. It was as if it was done. Elena answered with a
smile, and they left Leabrick’s office together.
Outside the mansion, Elena stepped out to see Madame de Flanrose go back in the carriage.
“I’ll ask you one more time. Your Highness, do you really want to have your first social gathering with the young women you
mentioned earlier?”
“Yes.”
Madame de Flanrose made a strong impression. Unlike her appointment with Leabrick, Elena asked for direct selections of the
young women and social gatherings.
“I repeat, they’re not good-behaved young women.”
Elena held back the laughter that almost burst out. Who points out who does what.
“You have to go through muddy water for a clear stream. Don’t worry about it and arrange it. That was the deal, wasn’t it?”
“I won’t say it anymore because you said so.”
When the word “deal” came out, Madame de Flanrose climbed into the carriage with an unpleasant face. Eventually, the horses
whinnied and Elena bowed as the carriage departed. There is a saying that they play among themselves. Elena was thinking of
getting along with them in order to dig into the corners.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
question is, will Elena realize that veronica has awoken or fall prey to Lorentz before she realizes it
Reply
PinksInMyArea
i’m guessing that ray may find out first and tell her, but who knows
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The date of the social gathering was decided earlier than expected. Since it was a social gathering of Madame de Flanrose, the
invited noblewomen actively expressed their intention to attend. It was not well received that Elena’s chosen ladies who she wanted
to invite to the meeting did not have a very good social reputation. Some were promiscuous, some were ignorant, and some were
extravagant.
Madame de Flanrose was dying. It was insulting that she had to invite such noblewomen, who had no foundations, into her mansion
and have a social gathering. But she couldn’t undo it now, so she wanted to get it over with rather quickly.
“Thank you for inviting me, Madame.”
“I can’t believe Madame invited me. I really don’t think I’ll have any regrets when I die.”
“Isn’t this what the glory of the family is all about? I have brought you a fox scarf from the northern region to give to Madame.”
The three ladies were Stella, Aria, and Leah. They greeted each other with their skirts raised. Madame’s eyebrows wiggled at the
sloppy and poor manners.
‘If it weren’t for the deal, these lousy girls wouldn’t have crossed the gate.’
Madame de Flanrose hid her feelings inside with a smile.
“Actually, I’ve invited another special guest instead of the three of you. If you don’t mind, I’d like to invite them to this table, is that
okay?”
“It’s alright.”
“Since it’s Madam’s invitation, of course they should be welcomed.”
“Then I’ll welcome them.”
The door opened shortly after.
When Madame de Flanrose rose from the sofa, the three ladies, who were following her sensibly, were frightened to see the guest
in the drawing room.
“Y-Your Highness the Princess?”
Her identity popped out of Stella’s mouth. Since she had attended the birthday banquet, she clearly remembered Elena’s
appearance. With that, the other two ladies’ eyes also rolled.
“Come on in. Sit this way.”
“Thank you, madame.”
Elena sat at the top of the sofa under the guidance of Madame de Flanrose. The three ladies, who had never imagined that
Princess Veronica would come here, were puzzled.
“I think there are some ladies who already know me, but I think it’s polite to introduce myself. I’m Veronica von Friedrich.”
The three ladies, who were temporarily dazed by the authority of the surname Friedrich, came to their senses and quickly
introduced themselves.
“I’m Stella Medici.”
“I’m Aria Louise.”
“I’m Leah Baden.”
“Nice to meet you. I came to see Madame by chance and was introduced to these ladies. I think today is a very meaningful day.”
Disappointed by Elena’s exaggerated lie, Madame de Flanrose’s lips twitched. After forcing herself to stay long enough for a cup
of tea out of courtesy, Madame de Flanrose rose from her seat.
“I have some business to attend to, so I’m afraid I have to leave my seat. Please stay and chat.”
“Yes, Madame.”
“I’ll see you later!”
When Madame de Flanrose left, there was a rather awkward silence in the room. Princess Veronica was a difficult conversation
partner for the three young ladies of humble families.
“Do you like tea or dessert? I brought it for Madame, but I thought I’d enjoy it with you ladies.”
“I-I’d love to!”
“Me, too.”
Elena nodded and asked May to bring the new refreshments. Soon after, May brought a five-tier dessert tray containing cookies,
cakes, and macaroons.
“Wow, I’ve never seen anything like this.”
The three young ladies were surprised by the size of the dessert tray they had never seen before. And they were surprised twice by
the deep sweetness that spread through their mouths. It is said that if the mouth is happy, the heart is happy. As they talked about
the common topic of dessert, the awkwardness disappeared and the friendly atmosphere continued.
Rather than leading the conversation, Elena focused on building intimacy by asking and listening to interests that the three ladies
would like. For the promiscuous Stella, she focused on the need for free love; for the extravagant Leah, she gave information about
a newly opened jewelry store; for the short-learned Aria, she praised her intuitive looks…. Elena’s skillful use of the art of
storytelling won the three ladies’ favor.
“Have you guys seen the mermaid dress? The first time I saw it, I couldn’t breathe. Wasn’t it like there was a legendary mermaid
standing there?”
“I saw it. I thought it was too revealing, but it was also very attractive.”
“I was going to order one, but they’re all booked up. I don’t know what to do because I can’t get it until next year at the earliest.”
Elena smiled happily and drank the black tea.
‘Christina should listen to this.’
Although the opinions of the three ladies could not represent the absolute majority, it was clear that among the young ladies, the
mermaid dress was in the limelight as a dress that emphasized the beauty of women with sophistication rather than vulgarity and
erotica.
“Have you heard the rumor about L?”
“Rumor?”
“Yes, I heard from the salon staff that L’s wearing a mask because she has burns on her face. It’s a very ugly scar.”
“Oh my!”
Leah and Stella opened their eyes wide at Aria’s comments, who enjoyed gossiping. Then, one by one, they joined in and
concurred.
“I don’t know about that, but the sirs said L was the kind of beauty who would attack an empire.”
“I find it very disgraceful to be called the ‘modern woman’ because L is an intelligent person, for what it’s worth.”
“That’s right. A lady’s virtues are first and foremost.”
Elena was thrilled to see the three ladies gossiping about L. Just by looking at the insubstantial rumors and unfounded criticism,
she could tell what level of education and character they had. That’s why she invited them. She invited them because they were
familiar with the secret gatherings and meetings of the aristocracy that did not appear in the public eye, as in the phrase playing
with friends.
Elena hid her ridicule and smiled.
“If you look at it, isn’t Her Highness the Princess here more noble than L?”
“That’s right. Modern woman? I think it’s perfect for Her Highness. Her Highness is full of dignity.”
As Elena felt continually alienated from the conversation, Stella deliberately brought her in.
“Thank you. I think you three ladies are full of life. You’re well-versed in the capital. I’ve been thinking a lot about something lately,
and I think I can get some help from you ladies.”
“Thinking?”
As soon as Elena was in line, the three ladies’ eyes lit up. The measure of fellowship in social circles begins with the sharing of
concerns. Asking for advice in itself seemed to be a sign of trust in the other person. And what’s more, it was Princess Veronica’s
problem. They didn’t want to pass up the opportunity to give discipline disguised as advice to Princess Veronica, who was too
highborn to look at anything more interesting.
“You can’t talk about it anywhere else. Can you promise me that?”
“Of course. I swear to Goddess Gaia.”
“As a believer, I promise to name the goddess.”
Only then did Elena, who had a look of relief, bring up her words.
“I don’t want to live these days. I have no motivation. It’s the same life, the same day over and over again. I’m just bored and
suffocating.”
Elena’s face had darkened. Her face as she looked on the ground was tired and worried with a sighing expression.
“Your Highness seems to be having a hard time these days.”
Elena nodded at Leah, who was sympathetic.
“I feel down and depressed. My life is boring. I sometimes wonder why I live at all.”
Stella jumped in.
“Why don’t you find a new stimulation?”
“Stimulation?”
Elena snapped at her words as if she had been waiting. Then she acted as if she was really frustrated.
“What is it? Anything is fine, so let me know.”
“It’s a late-night masquerade.”
Elena’s eyes took on a different look for a moment. That was it. Elena had spent time with the ignorant and vain ladies, trying to
uncover the backstory of the social scene that she in her previous life had not been familiar with.
Elena opened her eyes wide and asked again. Like an innocent young woman who knew nothing.
“It’s a ball that only starts when the sun sets. It’s a very private ball.”
“How do you keep it a secret? Tell me more about it.”
Aria stuck in and whispered her head.
“It’s a little intimate.”
“What? What does that mean?”
When Aria, who was famous for being empty-headed, didn’t understand at all, Lady Stella looked around a bit before explaining.
“It’s like a ball where something taboo is allowed. It is an unwritten rule that the identity and name of the person wearing the mask is
not asked. As soon as you ask, you are thrown out.”
“What? What do you do when you can’t even talk?”
“You know what they say. Talk with your body? Oh, I’m so embarrassed. I can’t believe I’m saying this with my own mouth.”
“Oh, my!”
When Stella wrapped both cheeks with her hands, the two young ladies were at a loss. Elena suppressed the urge to wipe behind
her ears right now with superhuman patience. She was sick of the level at which she was throwing herself into mere lust and
pleasure.
“Everyone, get close. Let me tell you another fascinating story.”
As the two young ladies approached closely, Elena hid her displeasure and bowed down just like them.
“Do you happen to know the ‘heavenly powder’?”
“What do I call it, once you inhale it, it’s the overwhelming powder of the world? The more tired you get, the fuzzier you get… but oh,
the ecstasy of it is unimaginable.”
The look in Elena’s eyes was cold and somber. Elena remembered the man who had died in front of the Great House. Just as she
was about to say something sluggishly, the image of the man killed by Lorentz still stuck in her mind.
‘The heavenly powder must be opium.’
It was clear that the night-long masquerade would handle it.
‘I need to look into it.’
She decided to use Stella to get a clear clue.
“Lady Stella.”
“Yes?”
Stella looked at Elena, erasing her dreamy expression.
“I want to go. How can I get there?”
“It requires an invitation…”
Although she brought up the subject, Stella couldn’t speak easily. This is because it was not easy to invite someone because it was
operated so secretly.
“Please get one for me. Please.”
When Elena asked for a favor close to her entreaty, Stella held her shaking eyes and nodded.
“I’ll get the invitation.”
“Thank you!”
Stella’s lips twitched as Elena held her hand. It was worth asking for an invitation by just being able to debt and get close to
Princess Veronica, not anyone else.
Ten days later, an invitation for the late-night masquerade arrived.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

In the carriage. Stella spoke to Elena, who was staring out of the dark window.
“Are you nervous?”
“Just a little bit.”
“I was like that at first. Once is difficult, twice is easy. You even wore a wig. I’m telling you, no one’s gonna recognize you. Put
everything down and enjoy. Let the frustration fly away.”
It was very funny to see her soothing her as if everything was fine, but Elena did not show it.
“Thank you for arranging the invitations. It must not have been easy, but two of them.”
Elena put a lot of effort into the word two. The first invitation, which Stella had saved, she made the excuse that it had been lost due
to circumstances. In the end, Stella finally managed to get another one and gave it to Elena.
“We’re friends. I tried hard, and I really wanted to give it to you.”
Stella said condescendingly that she was a friend. Elena replied with a smile and turned her head to look out the window. Her face
was smiling, but she frankly felt that she didn’t want to talk to Stella, who was vulgar.
‘If it wasn’t for the invitation…’
Elena had previously received information through the guild that the drugs had been secretly distributed among the nobility.
However, it was impossible to ascertain the substance. Since the opium was mostly intertwined with high-ranking nobles, the guild
drew the line, not wanting to intervene any further. Even the guild, which would do anything for money, were afraid of offending the
nobility in an empire where class society was deeply rooted.
Also, the opium purchases were so clandestine and made up of point organizations that it was highly unlikely that they would be
able to catch and cut off the tail. In the end, Elena made a bold decision… To go to the ball by herself.
‘I’ve accepted the risk, and I hope it pays off.’
Elena endured the risk of moving on her own to attend the masquerade ball. It was still just a guess, but she felt strongly that the
Grand Duke was involved in the distribution of opium in some way.
Elena made plans to attend a masquerade ball. She decided to bring Madame de Flanrose to the fore and hold a social gathering
with an overnight stay at her mansion. Leabrick didn’t like the idea of a night out, but with Madame de Flanrose’s support, it was
easily allowed. Now, Elena and Stella sneaked out of Madame de Flanrose’s mansion in a carriage and arrived at the
masquerade ball at midnight.
Elena and Stella wore masks when the carriage stopped. And Elena was surprised to see the ballroom when she got out of the
carriage.
“H-here?”
When Elena showed signs of embarrassment, Stella said as if she was enjoying the reaction.
“Your Highness is correct in her assumption. It is the annex behind the Imperial Palace.”
“There’s… a masquerade being held here?”
“Yes, all the way. Why, you know the saying that it’s dark under the lamp?”
It was shocking for Elena as well. She had lived in the royal palace throughout her time as the Queen, but she never thought such a
dirty masquerade would be held periodically in the annex.
‘I never thought that the imperial authority would be this low.’
That’s why Sian struggled to restore the imperial power somehow.
“Shall we go now?”
Stella took the initiative. Elena turned and motioned with meaningful eyes to Hurelbard, who was standing by the carriage.
Hurelbard, dressed in a clean suit rather than knightly attire, replaced Elena’s answer to her gaze with a light silent bow. Leaving
Hurelbard behind, Elena approached Stella, who was ahead of her.
“Let’s go.”
Elena and Stella, arms folded in the act of close friends, entered the masked ballroom. Hurelbard, who had been standing in the
distance watching them, also slowly moved his body.
He quietly blended in between the young ladies, who wore dresses with thick perfume and boldly exposed their breasts, and the
young men, who were looking at those ladies with half-opened eyes.
As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the mask dance hall, sturdy men wearing lion masks blocked their way.
“May I see your invitation?”
“Here you are.”
The men carefully examined whether it was forged or not set the way.
“I hope you have a great time.”
Elena and Stella entered the ballroom past the entrance. As if they were not early, at least a hundred people were already enjoying
the ball inside the ballroom.
‘This is not sane. How do the aristocrats…’
Apart from the rumors, what she witnessed with her own eyes at the masked ball was shocking. They were not aristocrats, or even
humans, but beasts blinded by pleasure and lust. It was normal for them to exchange sticky glances, and they repeatedly performed
disorderly acts all over the banquet hall, not caring about the gazes of others. Elena was disgusted by them.
“My lady, you said you needed heavenly powder, didn’t you?”
“Yes. I want to know what my lady said about ecstasy.”
As they were concerned about the exposure of their status, the two skipped their names and titles, calling each other “my lady.”
“Then please wait here.”
Stella disappeared somewhere. Elena, who remained alone, fell into a corner because she did not want to be part of the
scandalous aristocracy. But it was not a safe place either. Here and there there were hugs and kisses, men and women hugging
and touching each other. Elena turned her head away, trying not to be disgusted.
‘It’s the worst.’
If it wasn’t for catching the tail of opium, she wanted to leave away.
At that time, Stella was talking to a person wearing a colorful peacock mask.
“I-I did as you asked and brought her here.”
A woman carrying a glass of wine smiled into her mouth.
The eyes of the woman with a reddish hair color as much as the red wine in the glass did not fall from Elena.
“Well done.”
“S-so I’m all right now?”
Stella looked at the other woman in fear. She knew the horror of the woman in front of her.
Lady Avella. She was looking for an invitation to Elena’s masquerade ball when she was found out by Avella. When Avella found
out that Princess Veronica was interested in the masked ball, she hatched a lecherous scheme. To destroy her. So she
approached Stella, who was struggling to get an invitation, and threatened to ruin the business her father had started if she did not
do as she was told.
Avella grinned.
“Don’t worry, my lady. Do you see me getting angry with you?”
“T-then?”
“Come on, it’s a gift.”
Avella approached her gently and placed a pocket of silk in Stella’s hand. Stella was convinced by the touch behind the silk pocket
that it was heavenly powder. Stella disappeared into thin air, basking in the pleasure of the opium.
“What’s the arrangement?”
As Avella spoke to herself, a man wearing a rabbit mask who was passing by answered.
“He’s impatient, so he’ll move right away.”
As soon as the conversation was over, Avella saw a man, wearing a bear mask, snorting and scurrying around. He spotted Elena
standing there and ran with a bang. Avella smirked happily at the sight of him and savored the wine.
“Haha, my lady.”
Elena, who was just looking out the window, turned her head. Despite the distance, the young man wearing the bear mask smelled
bad. Elena frowned unintentionally.
‘It’s eyes that did opium.’
It was clearly different from being drunk. There was an air of exuberance about pleasure.
“You’ve been looking for me? Huhu.”
‘Looking for you?’
Elena misunderstood the bear masked man as an opium seller.
“Is it you? A person who handles heavenly powder.”
“Huh? Oh, this?”
The man in the bear mask sluggishly took out a silk bag and opened it. Elena’s expression stiffened when she saw what was
inside it.
‘Opium!’
Seeing Elena, the bear-masked man chuckled. Then he pushed his imposing body to the front.
“Huhu. Why don’t we go upstairs and have fun? Huh?”
“Have fun?”
Elena felt something was strange and stepped back. He stepped up at the same time.
“Who are you? Are you sure you’re dealing the heavenly powder?”
“Yeah, that. Here it is.”
The man in the bear mask shook his silk pocket and laughed.
‘This is not a seller.’
It was strange in itself to make a secret deal in such an unsound state of mind. Elena’s eyes became cold when there was no more
reason to mix words.
“Stay away.”
“Yeah, let’s get out of the way together. In that corner, huhu.”
The man let out a snort, wondering what he was imagining. Elena, realizing that she was talking to an incomprehensible person,
tried to ignore him and walk past him. Then the man blocked in front of her.
“Where are you going? Why are you complaining now. Huhu.”
“Ha.”
Elena gave a short sigh of exasperation and a meaningful warning.
“Won’t you regret it?”
“You said you liked me. No regrets. Huhu. I like you, too.”
It wasn’t enough that he was drunk on opium, the excited man in the bear mask lost his patience. The way he exhaled, it looked as
if something was about to happen. Then her fears came true.
“Huhu. Let’s go. I’ll take you to heaven.”
The man in the bear mask made a strange noise and reached out to grab Elena’s arm in a gory manner. The situation could have
been threatening, but Elena didn’t even move her eyes.
“I told you.”
It was the moment when the hand of the man in the bear mask, the size of a pot lid, was about to touch Elena’s body.
Hwik. Someone caught in front of Elena’s eyes.With an agile movement, he stood in front of the man in the bear mask and pushed
him hard at the same time.
“Cough!”
“You’ll regret it.”
Despite his huge size and weight, the man, who was wearing a bear mask, collapsed.
“You fucker, who do you think I… Umum!”
The eagle masked man shoved a handkerchief into the mouth of the bear masked man. Then, when the man in the bear mask tried
to go, he grabbed the man by the neck and pressed him down.
“…!”
It hurt too much, he screamed, but could not even moan as he just nibbled on the handkerchief. As if the eagle mask wasn’t bored
enough with what was left, he grabbed the bear masked man and hammered him into the wall. When the bear masked man went,
his forehead broke and blood flowed down the wall. It happened so quickly that the bear masked man couldn’t come to his senses
whether it was a dream or his birthplace. Elena, on the other hand, was calm as if she knew about the eagle masked man’s
intervention in advance.
“Sir.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 10, 2021 at 8:45 am
My green haired hottie coming in to save the day for the first time lmao
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The eagle masked man was Hurelbard. Elena received two invitations for the loss in preparation for this situation. One was given
to her and the other to Hurelbard to cope with an unexpected situation.
“U-uuup!”
As the bear-like man flailed, Hurelbard repressed him so that he could not move in his hands. The strength of the force caused the
man to shake his huge body and not even flinch.
“If you answer my questions, there will be no more pressure.”
The figure that had tried to force Elena in front of Hurelbard’s power disappeared without a shadow of a doubt. The man meekly
turned into a gentle bear and obediently wiped away his liver and gall.
(T/N: bravery/courage.)
“The heavenly powder, where did you get it?”
“U-upstairs… End of hallway… Room.”
Perhaps because one side of his face was crushed by the wall, the man’s words were dreary. But that was enough to get the
answer Elena wanted.
“Sir.”
Hurelbard, who understood the meaning of Elena’s words, let go.
“Huh, Hyuk.”
When the man in the bear mask, could barely support himself, Hurelbard turned his head, and shed his killing intent.
“Gasp!”
The man who was so frightened by the intimidation that his spine shivered and all the hairs on his body twitched fled without even
looking behind him. He didn’t even know that the blood on his forehead was dripping.
“Shall we go up then?”
Elena smiled faintly and walked ahead, and Hurelbard silently followed her.
***
At that time. There was a man staring at Elena and Hurelbard, who were in a scuffle. It was a man wearing a wolf mask with eyes
redder than wine.
“Why did she come here?”
The wolf masked man that couldn’t keep his eyes off Elena, the stranger’s true identity was Ren. After the shock of his defeat in the
final of the Swordsmanship Festival, he had been confined to the barracks and devoted himself only to swordsmanship training, but
he had made some progress, and a little while ago he had begun to act in earnest as the successor of the Bastasche family. Of
course, his activities had been done so secretly that few people knew about them externally.
Majesti’s head Mel, wearing a hyena mask, asked, looking at Ren, who couldn’t take his eyes off Elena.
“Thinking of this and that. And it’s not like she came to see me. Why did she come? Should I go out there and pretend I know or
not?”
“I don’t understand what you’re talking about… She’s here?”
Mel already had a history of investigating Lucia under Ren’s orders, mobilizing the intelligence organization Majesti. He also knew
that Ren would react like that when she was mentioned.
“It’s not Lucia. She’s similar, but not quite the same today.”
Ren chased away the man in the bear mask and looked ruefully at Elena as she disappeared down the hall stairs. It was luck that
he had noticed Elena. Even if Ren was as observant as a hawk, it was not easy for him to recognize her behind the mask.
At first he was puzzled, but when he saw the way she walked, which was not appropriate for such a lowly ball, her blond hair that
could not be hidden by the mask, and her sea-blue eyes, he was convinced. Then he witnessed the man in the bear mask excitedly
go over to Elena. He was about to puff out his chest, thinking, the heavens had given him another chance to step up, when the
eagle-masked stranger, who seemed to be the escort knight he once saw, overpowered the man a step ahead and sorted out the
situation.
‘Completely annoying.’
“I don’t understand any of what you’re saying. Please tell me more clearly.”
“I don’t want to.”
Ren’s decisive answer made Mel look at him, wondering if there was a deeper meaning.
“What do you want to know so badly about? I love it when I’m the only one who knows.”
“…”
Mel was silenced by the brazenness with which he spouted his ridiculous reasons.
“Oh! Today’s meeting is canceled.”
“What do you mean by that?”
He always felt that he didn’t know where Ren was going. He still didn’t. It wasn’t definite yet, but if he looked for clues that would
shake the pillars of the Grand Duchy to their roots, he would come to the masquerade ball, but he wanted to go straight home.
“It means we’re not the only ones who smelled it. If we move too, they’ll get suspicious.”
Mel was a quick thinker. Sometimes he rattled off a long list of nonsense that he didn’t understand, but more often than not, Ren
had a bone to pick with his words.
“By any chance…”
“Shh.”
Ren put his index finger to his lips and motioned for him to be quiet.
“Who are you to speculate on your own?”
“I’m sorry.”
Mel was quick to admit his mistake. The most alarming thing for someone who handles information is to speculate on a situation
without context and evidence.
“Put Majesti on Veronica.”
“Lady Veronica?”
Mel did not know that Lucia and Princess Veronica were the same person. As he did so, he felt that it was an outlandish order.
“And put them on L, the mistress of the Secret Salon.”
“And L?”
“Yes.”
“Okay.”
Mel thought the three were completely unrelated. However, he accepted the order without question. There had to be a reason.
Ren nodded and gestured.
“Go ahead. I’m going to play.”
“I’ll leave first.”
Now that the planned meeting had been canceled, Mel had no more reason to be here. After a brief silent bow, he disappeared
among the people enjoying the masked ball.
“What happened, the kid can’t stay still. It’s dangerous.”
As he left, Ren drank the wine in his hand. Then he looked down at his glass and saw Elena’s face floating in the clear white wine.
Ren had a sneaking suspicion as to why Elena was acting this way. Now was the time to enjoy the many benefits of being Lady
Veronica’s substitute, but she didn’t know how long that would last. A substitute was just a substitute. They couldn’t be the real
thing. If, indeed, Lady Veronica should return, she would inevitably meet with a disastrous end.
“Well, I think you’re doing a good job. But aren’t you being too aggressive? Where are you going.”
Ren was convinced that she was L. With the status of “L”, the mistress of the Secret Salon, who was noted as an intelligent person
and the modern woman, she had watered down the Grand Duke’s projects several times and caused enormous damage. It was
too early to say for sure, but the Secret Salon and the basilica under construction alone seemed to be aimed at Noblesse Street,
which the Grand Duke was preparing with ambition.
Yes, L knew exactly what she was doing. She knew that the only way for her to live was to bring down the Grand Duke. Still, this
was too reckless, no, too dangerous. Where was she coming from? Of course, Hurelbard was a reliable knight. But sometimes
things happen that are beyond the control of the individual.
“You don’t know how to do it, kid. You’re making this brother want to get involved.”
Ren couldn’t stand to watch her act so dangerously anymore, so he put Majesti on Elena. It was nominal surveillance, but he had
even thought of shutting it off in advance if a dangerous situation arose.
“Then shall the villain of justice come forward?”
Ren’s head turned. A young lady, wearing a colorful peacock mask on the opposite terrace, was staring at a person who was
wearing a rabbit mask and retorted something.
Tak. After drinking the wine at once, Ren put the glass on the table next to him and walked over there.
“Hey, Avella.”
“…!”
Ren made sure that everyone could hear the name of the peacock-masked lady. All eyes were on her, as no one didn’t know Lady
Avella, a noblewoman and a member of the Reinhardt family. When her identity was revealed, her face, which had appeared in
glimpses between her mask, turned white. As she was aiming to become the Crown Princess in the future, her reputation would be
seriously damaged if it became public knowledge that she had been in and out of such a place. Sensing the seriousness of the
situation, the man in the rabbit mask approached Ren intimidatingly.
“How will you clean after carelessly speaking… Hyuk!”
When the rabbit masked man went, his other words could not continue. In the blink of an eye, Ren kicked the ground, suddenly
narrowed the distance, and thrust his fist into his abdomen. After the rabbit mask had fallen helplessly without any time to deal with
it, Ren approached Avella in a hurry.
“D-don’t come!”
Scared, Avella stepped back. Her head that had been scheming did not play its proper role at this moment. It wasn’t like the man in
front of her was a man of common sense. He was a madman, and madness was the word that comes to mind.
Duk. He stopped only after Avella’s back hit the wall of the ballroom. When there was nowhere else to go, Avella went into a rage.
“I-I warned you not to come near me.”
“You don’t like it?”
Ren went up to her nose. Then he reached out and stuck his face out, wallowing over Avella’s ear.
“I told you. Don’t touch anything I take. Don’t you understand?”
“S-senior.”
“That kind of prank makes my cousin uncomfortable, doesn’t it? Don’t you think so?”
As Ren passed his murderous intent, Avella trembled like an aspen. There was no point in catching him since he already knew
everything.
Ren whispered in her ear with cold eyes.
“What happens when this story reaches the Grand Duke? It’s going to be fun, right?”
“…”
“Let’s do well.”
Ren patted Avella on the shoulder and went back. Avella managed to lean against the wall as her legs were weak.
***
“Here it is.”
Elena stood in front of the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor as the bear masked man told her. Compared to other
rooms, the purpose of the marble door seemed to be significantly different.
“What’s the matter?”
A square-faced man wearing a bizarre fur mask asked.
“I want to buy heavenly powder.”
The man looked over Elena and Hurelbard. Then he knocked on the marble door with the back of his hand. Before long, the door
that had been closed opened about a snake, and a beautiful woman protruded her face.
“Who? Customers?”
“Yes, there are customers.”
The woman who quietly appeared through the doorway was dressed vulgarly. Her thighs and pelvis, minus the major parts, were
exposed intact, as were her breast bones. The woman stole a glance up and down at Elena, then turned her gaze to Hurelbard with
disinterest. She licked her tongue as she stared at him with a sticky gaze.
“Oh, there’s a wonderful brother, too. Come on in.”
The woman sidestepped and beckoned Elena and Hurelbard into the room. What caught their attention the most were the
taxidermy and decorations made from the hair and skins of various animals. It was so bizarre and disgusting that they could guess
what the master of the house would like.
“You have customers?”
A man wearing a strange mask with horns walked out from behind the curtain to divide the area. He looked at Elena and Hurelbard
alternately with blurry eyes and laid down on the wide couch. Elena’s gaze sank coldly.
‘The center distributor who deals with opium.’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
oh, i was right. Mel’s “lack of imagination” is a consequence of training to be “unbiased” of information
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena looked at the center man through her mask. Aside from the bizarre mask, his grooming was frivolously bold. Even now, he
was wearing only pants with his upper body exposed, and it was barbaric.
“… You don’t look like a junkie, but you want to buy some heavenly powder?”
Elena nodded to the horn masked man’s question.
“So I’m here.”
“Why?”
“Why is it important?”
Elena’s remark made the horned masked man laugh. But he quickly removed his laughter and looked at her with a fierce look.
“It’s important. You’re the first man and woman to come here together. Those who come with someone are always behind the
scenes.”
“That’s prejudice.”
“So answer me. Why do you want to buy it?”
The man in the horn mask was quite sharp. That’s why he sat in the seat as a middleman distributor for the opium organization
made up of point organizations. Elena spoke as she had prepared in advance.
“Okay, let’s talk. I have a job from the nobility.”
“Nobility? Ah, then I can’t sell. Don’t the customers overlap?”
“Don’t worry. I’m not an Imperial noble.”
The horn masked put his hands on his chin. The sexily dressed woman who opened the door put a piece of fruit in her mouth, which
she chewed firmly and swallowed.
“Okay. Yes. How much? Seeing as you’re nobles, I’m guessing not just one or two.”
“10 kg.”
“…!”
When Elena presented the deal volume, the eyes of the horn masked man widened. In the case of the currently distributed heavenly
powder, ten kilograms was a tremendous amount that could be inhaled by a thousand people at once. Ever since he had been
working as a middleman, he had never seen anyone buy such a large amount.
“Are you serious?”
“There’s no reason to lie, is there?”
The horn masked man narrowed his eyes.
“Do you have any money to pay?”
“If not, I wouldn’t have come in the first place.”
Elena criticized him as if she were talking back and forth. This was to inform the horn masked man that she had come to trade on
equal terms with the man and did not want to condescend to him. After a few moments of silence, the man in the horn mask’s
demeanor suddenly changed.
“Oh, no! I didn’t recognize a big customer. Come on, sit comfortably over there.”
“I feel comfortable standing up.”
When Elena expressed her rejection, the beautiful woman who opened the door approached Hurelbard.
“Big brother standing there, please sit down. What are you doing standing there until your feet start to hurt?”
“Don’t come near me.”
Hurelbard warned. However, the woman smiled and made eyes at him as if she didn’t care.
“Oh, you’re awkward? Then I’ll sit you down. So sit back and… Hyuk!”
“I won’t stop at warning you again.”
The woman froze like ice at Hurelbard’s frosty warning. The woman couldn’t get closer to the killing intent that Hurelbard had
poured out, her whole body trembling. Curious, Elena glanced away and looked up at Hurelbard. She was curious as to why he
was blocking the woman’s approach in such a determined and frightening manner. Hurelbard said, without letting his calm gaze
leave the woman.
“That woman is a skilled assassin.”
“…!”
Elena was surprised. She thought she was just a woman on the market, but she never dreamed she was carrying such a dagger.
“That’s not all. Beyond the curtain, two more assassins are hiding.”
Elena looked at the horn masked man.
“Is it true?”
“…”
The horn masked man was silent as if he were mute. Silence was a positive. Elena’s voice was as sharp as a blade.
“That’s funny. I can’t believe you’re treating customers like this.”
“Hey, it’s a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding. There’s a lot of crazy junkies out here, so shouldn’t I have a few people to take
care of myself?”
As if he had a different idea, the horn masked man looked around. Although his shamelessness was ridiculous, Elena didn’t fall
over. It was more important to get this deal done than her immediate feelings and moods.
“Let’s get back to business. I’m not as patient as I look.”
Elena finished with a mild warning and hurried on, as if she thought the man was right.
“Did you say 10 kg before?”
“Is it possible?”
“Let’s talk openly. There’s not that much here.”
“Not that much?”
“Do you think drug dealers here would make such a big purchase? Why don’t we set a date separately? You don’t seem to have
the money to pay that much right now anyway. You see the money, we see the powder.”
Elena thought about the man’s suggestion for a while and nodded.
“Good. Then let’s set the location here in ten days and the time here.”
“Alright.”
After completing her business, Elena turned around as if she didn’t want to stay in this dirty place anymore. Then the man in the
horn mask called Elena from behind.
“Oh, I forgot to say something.”
The man in the horn mask’s eyes turned sour.
“If there’s a prank in this deal… It won’t end well. You know what I’m saying, right?”
Elena looked back and responded the same way.
“You too. Oh, I’m speaking out of concern for you, but don’t even think about following me. The person next to me isn’t very
generous either.”
Elena turned cold and left the room. Elena, who passed the hallway and came down to the first floor, hurried out because she didn’t
want to stay in this messy ballroom for another second.
When they returned to the carriage, they found the driver dozing. Hurelbard woke him up and got him ready to leave, then returned
to Elena and opened the carriage door.
“Let’s get in.”
Elena, who was escorted and boarded the carriage, looked back at him.
“Sir, get in, too.”
“Me too?”
“Who else is here besides sir?”
Elena smiled over the mask. Then, she recommended sitting pointing to the seat inside the carriage.
“I’m sorry.”
A startled Hurelbard’s hastily shook his head and refused. It was an unwritten rule that knights, with the exception of lovers, were not
to ride in a carriage with a lady. The mere fact that they were together in the enclosed space of the carriage was enough to raise
suspicions about the lady’s morals.
“Why? No one’s watching.”
“No, I can’t. My actions can lead to misunderstanding.”
Elena smiled around her mouth.
“Did you forget you’re wearing a mask? And there’s no one here to misunderstand.”
Hurelbard opened his eyes wide at Elena’s remarks. Elena said as if nothing really happened.
“Get on. Or I won’t leave.”
“…”
“Come on.”
Hurelbard, who was overwhelmed by the power of Elena, finally got into the carriage.
Eventually, the horseman whipped around and the wheels of the four-wheeled carriage began to roll. At a speed that was neither
fast nor slow, they drove across the deserted capital city around dawn.
Hurelbard sat in a stiff posture on the other side of Elena, and because of his tall stature, his head was close enough to reach the
ceiling. Every time the carriage rattled, the top of his head hit the ceiling with a thud, but he maintained his modest posture without
changing his expression, even though it must have hurt. Elena gave a small smile.
“Sir, please loosen up. It’s uncomfortable for me to watch.”
“This is comfortable for me.”
“You look uncomfortable.”
Despite Elena’s worries, Hurelbard did not relax. Elena gave up persuasion when he did not listen to her after talking a few more
times.
“Sir is so prim-minded at times like this.”
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s nothing to be sorry about.”
Elena smiled and stretched her hand behind her head. Then she untied the knot and took off her mask. She also untied her hair
behind her back and brushed it off.
Elena, who was sweeping down her hair and arranging it, sat in front of him and looked at Hurelbard, who tried to take his mask off
as well.
“I’m sorry. Because it’s not easy to untie…”
“I’ll help you.”
Elena, who smiled small, stretched out her arms and untied the eagle mask tightly tied to the back of Hurelbard.
“…!”
The mask came off and Hurelbard’s face was as red as a red beet. He was unable to lift his head with it deeply bowed, as if he
recognized that his face was also burning. Elena placed the eagle mask on her own mask and looked at Hurelbard.
“A conversation begins with facing each other. Raise your head.”
“…”
“I’m in trouble if you keep doing this. I’m going to talk about a deep topic today.”
Only then, Hurelbard hesitating, barely raised his head. Even though he was embarrassed by Elena’s gaze, staring at him, he finally
recovered his composure. Elena, who felt that normal conversation was now possible, said.
“Sir, aren’t you curious? Why am I going to a masquerade ball, why am I buying opium?”
“I’m not curious.”
“Why? You must be curious. Unbearably so.”
Hurelbard replied with a straight look.
“A knight only obeys the orders of their master. I think it’s a virtue not to doubt or question.”
“I wasn’t hoping for a textbook reply. I put Sir in the carriage because I wanted to hear a more heartfelt response.”
Hurelbard shut up for a moment. Elena’s serious attitude, which he had never seen before, he worried about and spoke in distress.
“The reason I don’t ask is because I can’t fully understand Your Highness’ will.”
“Can’t understand?”
“The princess I’ve seen is always looking forward two or three steps. Even if I ask her one move ahead now, it won’t mean
anything.”
Hurelbard still remembered it clearly. He still remembered clearly the day when she had appointed him as a guard knight simply
because he was handsome. But that was a deception. She had deceived other people’s attention by his appearance, and she had
placed her trust in Hurelbard’s swordsmanship. Even though she had never seen him wield a sword before.
Today was no different. Private contact with someone who deals in opium was a dangerous business in itself. Despite Hurelbard’s
concerned advice, Elena kicked him off with a single word.
“Sir, I know.”
Elena had infinite trust in Hurelbard, as if she had seen through his true ability, which even the members of the 2nd Knight Order
didn’t know much about. How on earth did she know that? He wondered, but Hurelbard didn’t care. For a knight, there was no
greater honor than the humanity and trust of their master.
Elena was happy and burdened by Hurelbard’s words.
“Sir, you overestimate me.”
“No, Your Highness is humble. I mean it. I think it’s the most honorable blessing of my life to serve Your Highness.”
Blessing. Elena was rendered speechless for a moment by Hurelbard’s near-gold lacquer confession. Immediately, she felt a
warmth in one corner of her chest. It was touching, because she hadn’t expected Hurelbard to follow her so far into her heart. But.
‘Will you follow me even if you know I’m not Princess Veronica?’
She wasn’t sure yet. The fact that Elena was a substitute for a knight who valued honor could have been taken as a great dishonor.
‘But if it were him.’
Elena didn’t think she would have a chance to confess the truth to Hurelbard if it wasn’t now. Elena took a breath and slowly opened
her mouth.
“Sir, I have a confession to make to you.”
“Confession?”
Elena nodded to Hurelbard’s reaction.
Elena, who hesitated for a while, took courage and opened her mouth.
“I am not Princess Veronica.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Marie Castillo
July 5, 2021 at 1:55 am
I can’t stop reading this. Thank you so much for translating!
Reply
PinksInMyArea
Omg, everytime she comes out is so unexpected, lmao
Reply
Ella
July 6, 2022 at 1:35 pm
I didn’t expect this confession to happen this chapter
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Pardon? What are you talking about…”
Hurelbard was uncharacteristically dismissive. Not Princess Veronica. Elena’s confession was difficult for him to understand and accept.
“It’s exactly as I said. The one you’re looking at right now is not Princess Veronica.”
“If you’re kidding, this is overkill.”
“No, it’s true.”
More serious than ever, at Elena’s facial expression, Hurelbard shut his mouth.
“I’m a substitute.”
“Substitute?”
Elena nodded to Hurelbard’s reply.
“I am from a fallen noble family on the frontier of the continent, and Leabrick brought me to the Grand Duchy. With Grand Duke Friedrich’s
permission, she made me a stand-in for Princess Veronica.”
“…!”
Hurelbard’s face was distorted by chaos to the point where the word “the knight of ice” was overshadowed by confusion. It was such nonsense that
it would have been ignored if someone else had said it. But what Elena said couldn’t be ignored.
“Sir.”
“The princess I saw and experienced was more aristocratic than anyone else. Such a person…”
“Because I worked hard. Tenaciously.”
Elena smiled bitterly as she recalled her past life. Hurelbard could not say anything or act when he saw her calmly telling everything. He just watched.
Elena said lonesomely, tossing back her hair that fell down in front of her forehead.
“The real Princess Veronica is alive. She can come back in a year, or she can come back tomorrow to find her place.”
“Such…”
“What will happen to me by then?”
Hurelbard couldn’t answer those words. The meadow tribe had a saying, ‘We don’t need a hound that has finished hunting.’ A puppet that has
finished its puppet show is nothing but a piece of baggage, useless.
“Sir, you may have guessed it, but my end is set.”
“…”
Hurelbard couldn’t speak easily. Elena’s calm way of talking even though she knew of her death was more shocking and regrettable than her
confession that she was a substitute.
There was a long silence in the carriage. Elena gave him time to think without fretting.
‘Whatever choice he makes, I won’t be disappointed. I’ll respect it.’
Knights are bound to value honor. She couldn’t guarantee that he would accept the disgrace of serving Elena, a substitute from a fallen noble family
with an unknown lineage, as his lord. She believed him, but now that she had confessed the truth, she couldn’t help but feel uneasy and irritated.
“… Her Highness is such a cruel person.”
Breaking the long silence, Hurelbard looked up and stared at Elena. His gaze was deeper than ever, and Elena was embarrassed.
“Why aren’t you telling me honestly? To stay by your side.”
Elena was embarrassed for a moment. She never thought that Hurelbard would say anything like that to her as he looked so passionately.
“To respect your choice…”
“Very selfish. Is that all you’ve got?”
“I’m a fake.”
“What does that have to do with anything?”
Elena couldn’t take her eyes off the angry man. The heat was so intense and uncontrollable that she wondered if this man in front of her was really the
Ice Knight.
“The honor of a knight, I raise to the dogs.”
“…”
“Even if they point their fingers at me and swear, I will bear it.”
Elena felt a stabbing pain that made her want to cry. She didn’t hate his passion. She was so grateful that he was angry at her.
“Even if dirt is in my eyes, and even if I am blind, my master is the only one in front of me.”
“Sir.”
His one and only master. Elena’s eyes watered as she was moved by the sincere loyalty. Calming her emotions, she reached out and grasped
Hurelbard’s hand. Hurelbard was dismayed by the sudden touch. Elena patted the ceremonial glove he was wearing without concern.
“Do you remember the letter I engraved here?”
Hurelbard nodded.
L. He’d never forgotten. Elena embroidered the ancient letter inside his cotton gloves and told him to always engrave it in his heart.
“Do you remember what I said at the time?”
“How can I forget? From the first time we met until now you have always been true to me… No way?”
Hurelbard’s eyes grew so large that they popped out. It had always been engraved on the back of his hand, but she had never told him what it meant,
so he hadn’t noticed. But when he remembered what Elena said while letting go of the embroidery, he wondered if it was possible.
“It’s what you think.”
“L, the mistress of the salon…”
“Yes, it’s me.”
“…!”
Elena grinned. Hurelbard was dumbfounded. He never thought that L and Elena, who were at the center of the public, would be related.
The weight of the name L was never light. She was the mistress of the salon, who made the capital city flutter, and was called the Modern Woman,
and was an object of envy.
“Sir, I dare to promise you.”
“…”
“I will protect the honor you have given up, and I will turn the criticisms and insults you endure… To respect.”
Hurelbard became reverent to Elena’s promise. It no longer mattered who Elena was. It was Elena who recognized him and chose him for the first
time. She was also more noble than any noble he had ever seen, and had never once shown any sign of disappointment. He was deeply in awe of her.
Not for a moment did he doubt the fact that serving her was an honorable blessing. That hadn’t changed even now that he knew she was a substitute.
“So please keep an eye on me.”
Hurelbard’s head bowed to Elena’s smile.
“That’s what I wanted.”
***
“Cough.”
The skinny man died without being able to scream. Resistance may have been his last struggle, as the room was underground with no way out.
“Subdued.”
Sian nodded at the report of Count Lyndon, wearing a black robe.
“I’m shocked. To think that they would build and operate an opium production facility in the capital city with impunity.”
It was only by chance that Sian got a clue about an opium production facility. When they raided the slave auction house with Duke Reinhardt behind
it, they were able to capture alive a distributor who was handling a large amount of opium.
In order to get a hold of the body, Sian deliberately let him go and then followed him secretly. As a result of a good trail, he succeeded in finding out
that he was the top of an organization that distributed opium. They were able to track down the people who had come into contact with him and
discovered an opium production facility hidden in the capital.
“Kneel.”
Seeing Count Lyndon’s hand gestures, his men kneeled the middle-aged man who was the head of the opium mill. Feeling that resistance was
pointless, he straightforwardly did as he was told. Sian asked, as he patted the ears and leaves of a flower that had been placed in a large cauldron.
“Is this all opium?”
“…”
The middle-aged man didn’t say anything.
“Who’s behind this?”
“…”
The middle-aged man didn’t say much. Count Lyndon, who could not bear to look at him, looked him in the eye, and his men held him down and
forced him to answer. Blood flowed from the mouth of the middle-aged man who hadn’t opened his mouth until the end.
“Keuk.”
“He bit his tongue!”
“What are you looking at? Save him!”
Count Lyndon pressed him, but he bit his tongue so hard that he soon died. Count Lyndon’s face was distorted when he saw the drooping corpse.
“Tough. It’s impossible to figure out who’s behind this.”
Sian also nodded his head as if he was disappointed. The middle-aged man who committed suicide was the head of a drug manufacturing company.
Aside from the ones who had resisted and been killed, the majority of them had been doing odd jobs. It seemed unlikely that there would be any
usable information to pursue them.
“No need to panic. They don’t know that this place was attacked by surprise. Someone will come for the opium. I’m sure they will.”
Sian’s eyes did not fall off the opium that was stopped while manufacturing. All the opium in the kettle combined seemed to be over five kilograms.
There was demand, and there was distribution. He was sure distributors must visit here.
‘We need to figure out the body, not the tail.’
Sian focused on the background behind such open production and distribution of opium in the capital of the empire. If you are going to distribute such
a tremendous amount of opium in the capital, you have to have a background of it. It was highly likely that they would be a great noble, comparable
to Duke Reinhardt, one of the four major families that routinely engaged in the illegal slave trade.
“It seems the nobles’ liver is sticking out of their stomachs. Slaves are not enough, but opium.” (T/N: overbold and foolhardy)
“Suddenly I think this. Does the empire really need the existence of nobles.”
Count Lyndon’s expression stiffened. He was following Sian, but he was still a nobleman. Even though he was guilty, it seemed excessive to even
question the necessity of nobility.
“Why do you put all the nobles on the same line? That’s an exaggeration. There are many nobles who practice noblesse oblige.”
“Do you really see that?”
Sian answered calmly.
“I don’t know how many of these opium production facilities there are in the capital alone. If there is no demand, there is no supply. Who is going to
consume all of this opium?”
“That’s…”
“The nobles.”
“…”
Count Lyndon couldn’t deny what he had said. Opium was too difficult for a commoner to handle. Unless you were a nobleman or a wealthy
merchant, it was not easy to buy it, or even to see for the rest of your life.
“The more I think about it, the more I’m amazed. I wonder how many moves ahead of time you were able to see…”
Sian murmured, recalling Elena.
Elena insisted that the people, the foundation of the pyramid, had to be reformed. Her words were directly connected to the meaning of raising the
human rights of the common people and giving them the right to vote like the citizens of the Holy Empire.
Emperor. Aristocrat. Citizen representative.
He believed that the establishment of a republican political system with the separation of powers was the new way forward for the “broken empire”.
He also thought that this was the right way to go. It was necessary to decentralize the power concentrated in the imperial family and the aristocracy,
and to have citizen representatives to replace the people. The reason why Sian, who was only a frog in the well, could be changed is because he met
Elena.
“The sun is coming up soon. Let’s step back for now.”
“Okay.”
Sian agreed with Count Lyndon, who finished cleaning up the mess. It was time to go back to the Imperial Palace.
“Have you heard nothing yet?”
“Heard what… Oh, yes, I haven’t.”
“…”
Sian stared at Count Lyndon’s answer.
“You’re afraid I might have hidden it?”
“I’m just looking.”
“I really haven’t heard a single word.”
When Count Lyndon confirmed it again, Sian hid his disappointment and turned away.
‘I’ll wait. I’ll hold it in. I’ve already made an agreement to bear with it…’
Sian’s heart wasn’t working as well as he expected.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 25, 2021
Uncategorized
PinksInMyArea
omg, will he really give up on the idea of absolute monarchy and start a republic?? I can’t believe it ºoº, let’s see how it ends thou, however i’m
speechless.
Reply
nobile01
July 3, 2022 at 2:52 pm
Finally getting rid of the monarchy and making a republic, giving the people true voice instead of maintaining status quo
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“What?”
Leabrick, who had been signing the papers, stopped her pen. She looked up and saw the bewilderment in Luminus’s eyes as he
reported.
“Report again. Again and again!”
Luminus wore his glasses and quietly replied to the question, which did not sound like Leabrick.
“The manufacturing facility is said to have been attacked. All four of them.”
Pajik! The pen that Leabrick was holding broke and split in two.
“Was that a report just now?”
“I’m sorry.”
Artil and Luminus couldn’t look up. The opium business was the core business of the Grand Duke. What words would be necessary
to describe how the finances of the Grand Duke was evaluated as astronomical, since the income from the illegal opium
distribution was so close to 30% of the total income of the Grand Duke?
An opium mill is the heart of such an opium business. Opium goes through the process of cultivation, refining, and distribution. In
the process of distilling, drying and concentrating the leaf stalks, the hallucinogenic effects are amplified several times over.
This was also the reason why aristocrats who had little interest in opium became addicted to it once they got their hands on it out of
curiosity. With four such major facilities damaged, it was only natural for Leabrick to be angry.
“Who was the culprit?”
“It is a guess to have been the work of those who attacked the slaveholders of Reinhardt.”
Leabrick’s face was grimaced.
“A guess? You’re not even sure?”
“I’m sorry. The information I’ve received is too limited.”
“Do you call that a report?”
At the first word of Leabrick, Artil and Luminus bowed their heads. Since opium was the core business of the Grand Duchy, it was
directly controlled by Artil and Luminus, the hands and feet of Leabrick.
Regardless of the reason, the two were most responsible for the attack on the manufacturing plant.
“I’ve told you so many times. I told you to shut it down and get off your feet as soon as you felt a presence. Can’t you even do that?
Is your head just a decoration?”
“We’re trying to figure out what’s going on…”
“What if you figure it out? What’s the next step? Call in the knights to sweep them off their feet? Have them start rumors that we’re
involved in the opium business?””
“…”
Artil and Luminus became the ones who couldn’t say anything. They couldn’t have predicted it either, so their usual sharp minds
couldn’t play that role today. Leabrick took half her pen and gritted her teeth.
“What about the tail?”
“We cut it.”
Luminus spoke confidently about this part. The opium went through at least nearly five people before it was handed over to the
purchaser. With the exception of a few suppliers, there was not much chance of being traced when the tail was stepped on.
“In two weeks. Restore all four of the manufacturing stations.”
“But the technicians…”
Artil slurred his words unsurely. They had all the equipment they needed to refine the opium. However, it was not easy to find and
train the technicians who would be in charge of the process of distilling and refining the opium.
“Do I have to tell you everything?”
“N-no.”
Leabrick pursed her lips. The amount of damage suffered by this incident in her head could not be left.
‘Of all things, in times of bad finances…’
At present, the Grand Duke’s cash flow was not looking good. The money for the Noblesse Street project was astronomical, so the
funds that had not dried up were about to run out. Therefore, the blow to the opium business, which had guaranteed a stable and
high income, was fatal.
‘Do I have to take a breather?’
Leabrick thought about suspending the Noblesse Street business for a while, but she quickly dismissed such thoughts. The
growing area was alive and well, and the distribution network was alive and well. There was no need to act rashly, as there was
enough underlying strength to normalize the business. The problem was the cash that needed to be reacted to immediately, and
there was a way to allocate it.
‘I’m going to need to sell the artwork.’
The artworks piled up in the Grand Duke’s warehouse alone numbered over two hundred. If the works that Elena had recently
purchased with additional money were included, the total would reach over 250 pieces. If they were sold, the urgent issue would be
put out immediately.
“Well, what about the culprit? If left unattended, it will continue to be a problem…”
“We don’t have to use our hands.”
“What?”
Leabrick gave an additional explanation to Artil, who didn’t understand what she was saying.
“We’ll just look for traces and flush it down Reinhardt. We’ll see the blood from there.”
Sect 16. Union

Elena returned to the masked ballroom at midnight ten days later. It was to trade opium as promised with the man in the horn mask.
The invitation was received through Lady Stella. She didn’t know why, but she was afraid she was going to get stung, and she had
gone to great lengths to get her an invitation. She told Leabrick that she had something to learn about etiquette and asked
permission to stay at Madame de Flanrose’s mansion for two days.
“May I see your invitation?”
“Here you are.”
Elena entered the ballroom hall with Hurelbard as her companion. Elena guessed that the person behind the opium distribution
was Grand Duke Friedrich. However, she had not yet found a definitive clue to confirm that it was the Grand Duke. So she made
her move. She used the opium trade as an excuse to find out who was behind it.
The first transaction would be for 10 kg of opium. The second transaction would be for 20 kg of opium.
The plan was to gradually increase the volume of transactions, build up trust, and then expand the scale of the business to a scale
beyond the control of the man in the horn mask and then pull in the big bosses to reveal their backgrounds.
“Huh?”
Elena, who came up on this floor, saw aristocrats gathered in front of the horned masked man’s room at the end of the hall. They
knocked on the door, swearing and distraught. Some even made pleas.
‘What’s going on?’
As Elena approached it, their voices were clearly heard.
“I have plenty of money. Double it? I’ll give you three times as much. So give it to me. Come on.”
“I can’t live a day without it!”
“You won’t open the door when I say good things? Open it before I go in there and kill you!”
Elena was stunned by the drug addiction, which caused them to lose their reason and run wild.
‘I didn’t know that nobles could be so pathetic.’
It was too sad to bear the people who lived their lives believing in such people who forsook their noble duties and only wanted
pleasure.
“…”
At that moment, Elena felt a strange look and turned her head. She met her gaze with a stranger, a masked lion standing a short
distance away from the group that was rampant with withdrawal symptoms. He was too different to associate with them showing
symptoms of withdrawal. He seemed clean and unwaveringly cautious. She couldn’t shake the feeling of nobility.
‘Is he looking at me?’
At first she thought it was a coincidence, but Elena became aware of him as the man in the lion mask stared at her outright. After a
while, he approached Elena. Noticing the strange presence, Hurelbard quietly stepped forward and became alert. As he got closer
and closer in front of her, the lion mask couldn’t take his eyes off the rest of Elena.
The lion masked man stopped a step in front of Elena.
‘Who is it?’
With that, Elena tensed up as well. The man was looking at Elena so nakedly, still in the lion mask, that she had to be aware of it.
“You…”
“…!”
Elena’s pupils grew at the voice that flowed through his lips.
‘No way?’
Elena felt familiar with the lion mask only then. His body shape, the line of his jaw underneath the mask, even the tone of his heavy
bass voice. It was impossible not to remember and recognize each one of them vividly.
“…!”
Elena was convinced by the small but powerful voice and the deep green eyes of the mask. This lion mask, this person, was Sian.
Elena was surprised to see the eyes of Sian, who met her at first sight. This was because she had shown him her true face before,
but he had noticed her even when she was wearing a wig.
‘Why is His Highness here…’
What bothered her even more was the question of why he was here.
Slowly.
Hurelbard blocked his path. He had a general idea of who it was from his guess, but he hadn’t relaxed his guard in case.
“Sir, I know him.”
Only then did Hurelbard step back.
“Let’s talk for a while.”
“What?”
Mindful of the surrounding eyes, Sian reached out and opened the next door. Then quickly, he grabbed Elena’s hand and took her
into the room.
Hurelbard, who had reflexively tried to stop him, flinched. He was surprised, but Elena’s look at him was the calmest he had ever
seen. It was as if she wanted him to wait here.
‘If the guess is right, the person is the Crown Prince. There’s no reason he’d hurt my lady.’
Hurelbard decided to stand in front of Elena and Sian’s door and wait rather than act rashly.
The door was closed and Sian and Elena were left alone in the room. When she was in a situation where she didn’t have to be
conscious of other people’s eyes, Elena gave an unfinished greeting.
“Greetings to Your Highness…”
Elena did not have an easy time answering when Sian asked her, cutting down to the word. It was hard to know where to start.
“Is this a hard question to answer? Then I won’t ask.”
“…”
“I will not misunderstand either. There must have been a situation.”
Elena grinned belatedly because he said this. The masquerade in the late night is a secret banquet for aristocrats.
It was a place where people pretended to be noble on the outside, but enjoyed a disorderly and wealthy life on the inside.
Going in and out of the masquerade ball was enough room for misinterpretation of the act. Nevertheless, Sian did not ask a single
question about it.
He said he would pass it on by saying that he would not raise misunderstanding by doubting her arbitrarily and that there would be
such a situation.
‘Why do you have to go so far for me…’
Sian was always like this. He neither wished nor wanted something.
He always put Elena before himself. He looked so different from the past that she sometimes felt puzzled.
“You don’t ask, but I’ll explain why I came to the masquerade.”
Sian even wanted to be honest with Elena.
“I’m chasing opium.”
“…!”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I am so in love with this series. Thank you for translating!
Reply
mimithepotato
August 12, 2021 at 11:38 pm
i love how she trusts people cuz i dont like unnecessary misunderstanding
Reply
veez99
April 21, 2022 at 8:39 pm
im starting to get sick of Elena leaving Sian in the shadows
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena’s pupils grew as large as the full moon at the unexpected confession of Sian. Opium.
Sian’s move was shocking enough to surpass Elena’s expectations.
“You said it yourself. You told me to stand with the people and go with them. I inscribed those words and lowered my eyes. I want to
look at the empire not from the perspective of the Crown Prince, but from the perspective of the people.”
” … It wasn’t easy.”
No matter what anyone says, Sian was the Crown Prince, heir to the throne of the empire.
It would never be easy for him, who was born with noble blood, to abandon his authority and privileges and adjust his eyes to the
people. That difficult thing was done by Sian.
“Because it was your word.”
Elena couldn’t say anything because of Sian’s firm belief. What could he believe to trust her so much?
She was curious to know what this man saw and felt in her that made him so blind.
“When I saw the empire through the eyes of the people, I understood. How rotten and corrupting the aristocracy was. The nobles,
the great nobles, were blatantly buying and selling slaves”.
“Slavery trade in the Empire.”
“Have you ever heard of the aristocracy above the law? The law had no effect on the nobles.”
Sian tried to kill his emotions, but he couldn’t fully manage the anger that leaked out every time he spoke about the nobles.
“I could no longer tolerate the illegal acts of the nobles. However, the imperial family was too weak to inquire of sins. Even if they
were investigated, there was a high possibility that they would get out of it.”
Despite Sian’s pessimism, Elena could neither agree nor deny. Because it was the truth.
“I realized the reality and changed my mind. If the law can’t punish them, I’ll replace it.”
“…!”
Elena was shocked by the following story of Sian. Sian, who had joined hands with Count Lyndon, said that he was focused on
eradicating the injustice and illegal activities of the nobility.
If the law, which had lost its authority, could not condemn their crimes, he decided to condemn their actions illegally and punish
them accordingly.
He also showed meticulousness in collecting evidence of criminal activities.
‘I never thought His Highness would change this much.’
Elena’s eyes on Sian became subtle. He looked so different.
“Opium is a thing that should not exist. Growing and distributing such opium is a sin that will never be forgiven. I can never forgive
them for sickening the empire for personal gain.”
‘Them?’
Elena felt that he knew something by looking at Sian who was referring to someone.
“So does Your Highness know who is behind the opium?”
“Yes.”
“By any chance, is it the Grand Duke?”
Elena didn’t think it was possible, so she spoke up behind him. Then she saw Sian’s reaction. Sure enough, Sian’s eyes behind
the lion mask were shaking.
“How can you do that?”
‘My guess was right.’
Elena guessed that the Grand Duke was behind the opium due to her feelings and circumstances.
It was impossible to distribute opium of this size without the protection of power.
“I was also tracking opium. That’s why I came to the masquerade today.”
“You’re tracking opium? Why, for what reason? Ha, I can’t even imagine what you really are.”
Sian was surprised but admitted to her. From the first meeting until now, she was not the kind of woman who was predictable.
Perhaps. That was why Sian was gradually intoxicated by the scent of the enchanting flower called Elena.
“Your Grace, I have a question.”
“Tell me.”
“How did you find out that the Grand Duke was behind it? It wouldn’t have been easy to get the evidence.”
“We tracked the gold coins paid to buy opium through various channels.”
‘It’s the same way I thought.’
It was for a similar reason that Elena approached an opium trade with the man in the horned mask.
She believed that if she could figure out where the gold coins paid for opium purchases were going, she could find out what was
behind the opium distribution.
“It wasn’t easy to track. I had to launder the money in many different ways.”
The opium business was very profitable, but when it is discovered, it is a target for criticism.
With such a risk, it was impossible for Leabrick to handle things in a sloppy manner.
“But you managed to figure it out.”
“Was it a mistake, or was there no composure? I was able to grasp the situation where the funds flowed into the Noblesse Street
development project.”
Elena had a faint smile around her lips.
It was Sian who find out who was behind it, but it was Elena’s contribution that put the Grand Duke under financial pressure and
forced him to go through the process of money laundering that was behind it.
The two cooperated in an invisible place.
“How did you deduce that the Grand Duke was behind the opium?”
“…”
“Can’t you tell me this, too?”
Elena kept her mouth shut for a while and pondered. Although they had different goals, what Elena and Sian ultimately wanted was
the downfall of the Grand Duchy.
As the saying goes, “the enemy of the enemy is a friend,” and considering the unlimited power of the Grand Duke, it would be much
easier to join hands and fight against him.
Elena’s lips opened as she came to a conclusion.
“Because I was chasing it.”
“You?”
Elena looked up and matched her eyes with Sian.
“The opium. And the Grand Duke.”
“Do you have a grudge?”
“Yes, I can never forgive them.”
The memory of that day was still fresh in Elena’s repentant eyes.
Veronica watching Elena dying and taunting her that she would kill Ian someday.
Grand Duke Friedrich, who looked at Elena as if she were a worm, dying when he offered his hand to be his daughter first.
Even Leabrick who planned Elena’s end.
Elena could never forgive them for deceiving her and killing her miserably.
‘Ian was everything to me. I’m going to give them a real sense of despair for stealing Ian like that.’
Sian knew that the depth of hatred and resentment in Elena’s eyes was never shallow.
“If you have such hatred, there must be a good reason.”
“I will help you to settle your bitter grudge.”
Sian did not even ask why. But he would be on Elena’s side. That one word sent a small wavelength through her chest.
Nod.
Instead of saying thank you, Elena expressed her gratitude with elegant manners.
It was the best way to express her gratitude.
“So Your Highness came to the masquerade to figure out the distribution channels of opium?”
“Yes, I’ll find the plantation of finacea, which is the main ingredient of opium, once I figure out the distribution channels.”
Elena nodded. Sian, who made the opium manufacturing plant unable to recover, tried to root out even more fundamental
cultivation.
“So the reason the addicts made such a big deal out of it earlier was because they didn’t have enough opium.”
“Yes.”
Elena stroked her chin, lost in deep thought.
The collapse of the opium factory, the shortage of opium, and the plantation of finacea.
Information that would not have been available without meeting Sian had expanded her scope of thinking.
‘I have to sketch again in a blank state.’
Elena scrapped her initial plan.
Since the grand duke was found to be behind the plan through Sian, there was no need to stick to the relocation plan.
Rather, it was better to use the information gained through Sian to come up with a better result. Elena’s eyes took on a different
look as she continued to worry.
“I think I can find the plantation if I do well.”
“Is that true?”
“Yes, it won’t be easy, but it’s possible with Your Highness’s help.”
Elena explained to Sian the plan that came to mind.
It was no exaggeration to say that whether she succeeded or not was in Sian’s hands, so she needed his consent and
competence.
“How is it?”
“You always surprise me.”
Sian was impressed by Elena, who made this plan by combining the information and circumstances he gave her in that short time.
He knew that she was being praised as an “intellectual” while working as L, but he never dreamed that she would work out such a
scheme.
“Let’s try it.”
“Your Highness will make it happen.”
Sian and Elena looked at each other and smiled. Elena planned and Sian carries out the plan.
The two of them were looking forward to breathing together in a way they could never have imagined.
***
Sian left the room first, and Elena left the room after taking time. Hurelbard, who was guarding the door, followed Elena instead of
bowing with a light silence.
Still, in front of the room at the end of the corridor, the nobles addicted to opium were noisy.
The withdrawal symptoms got worse, and more and more people showed violent tendencies or crawled on the floor to plead for
help.
Elena stepped back and waited for the door to open.
It was time for the promised contact soon.
‘10 kg of opium. There’s no easy way to give up such a customer. He’ll come in contact with me in any way.’
Elena was in a different class, trying to trade in kilograms with that elephant in the room.
Elena waited slowly, not irritated.
Some of them, who were at the height of withdrawal symptoms, did not hesitate to commit violent acts as if they were trying to
break the door with chair-like furniture.
This shows how opium addiction paralyzes human reason and maximizes violence.
It was then. Hurelbard, who was standing in the back, moved to block Elena’s side.
Elena turned her head to wonder what was going on, and a woman in a deep-chested dress and a butterfly mask stood.
“You remember me?”
“You, then by any chance…”
Elena remembered that she was an assassin who stood by the man in a horn mask.
“Shh.”
The woman in the butterfly mask held up her index finger and put it to her lips.
It meant that they didn’t have to talk about themselves because they recognized each other.
“Follow me.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
Ian’s birth and Elena’s attachment for her son were my pinned reason for her to be linked back to Sian. and since he felt a sense of
warmth seeing his son’s portrait, there’s foreshadowing that the second time around will be more welcoming. back then, i had a
secondthought that maybe it was closure for Elena, knowing that if their circumstances were different, Sian would welcome his son.
but Sian’s forwardness and newly found courage to pursue Elena reiterates my first thought that Ian will be reborn. —with Elena’s
honesty, i am curious if she’ll say she had regressed tho.
Reply
sleepdeprivedchild77
The story is great and I enjoy reading it, but I do wish the author used less telling and more showing. Its common in a lot of novels,
so it’s not abnormal, but it would be a much more vivid and dynamic experience for readers. Thank you for translating!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The woman in the butterfly mask quietly guided Elena. She turned the opposite corner across the hall, and the stairs came out as
well. She stopped as she reached the far corner of the room on the second floor, which was deserted.
Knock, knock.
When she knocked, the locked door opened. A man in a grotesque fur mask stuck out his head through the slanted open door.
Elena remembered that he was the man who guarded the entrance at the time of her first visit.
“I brought them here.”
He glanced at the woman in the butterfly mask and the people behind her, Elena and Hurelbard, and opened the door. When they
entered the room, they saw a man sitting arrogantly cross-legged on the couch. He was still wearing no jacket, revealing his upper
body, and he was drinking an entire bottle of harsh whiskey.
“Come on in. How about a drink with me?”
“No, thanks.”
Elena flatly refused.
“You’re being stubborn. Kuku.”
“We don’t have time, so let’s get straight to the point. Do you have the 10 kg of powder?”
“Let’s see the money first. That’s what the award over here is all about.”
Elena looked up and looked at Hurelbard. Hurelbard opened a square satchel made of light metal for the horn masked man to see.
The man’s eyes were soaked with greed when he saw the white gold coins in the bag. In his heart, he had a desire to extort even
with force. But he couldn’t move. The man standing next to Elena was too dangerous to venture.
“Now let’s see what you’ve prepared.”
“Bring it over here.”
He gestured, and the woman in the butterfly mask came with a small leather bag. It was too small to hold 10 kilograms in her eyes.
Elena’s eyes narrowed when she saw it.
‘As expected, His Highness has destroyed the manufacturing plant, and it’s suffering from a shortage of supplies.’
The board was set. The rest depended on whether Elena got what she wanted from the horn masked man.
“I don’t think you’re up to your word?”
“This side has its own situation. I’ve raked three kilograms.”
“Ha, 3 kg?”
Elena smiled in vain as if she was full of energy. Then she stared at the man in the horn mask. This is because sometimes silent
pressure can be more burdensome to the opponent. When she looked at the horn masked man to see if it worked properly, the
man panicked and made excuses.
“Hey, good is good, isn’t it? I’ll meet you in a month. We made some mistakes, so we’ll make adjustments in terms of price…”
“Did you just say adjustments?”
Elena jawed at Hurelbard, a look of disgust on her face. She knocked over another satchel that Hurelbard was carrying and
opened it up to the man in the horned mask.
“…!”
The horn masked man’s eyes shook severely. Gold bars boasting a purity that was incomparable to gold coins were packed inside
the bag. It seemed to be twice as much as the gold coins.
“Do you think I’m trying to save a few bucks?”
“As I said earlier, things are also on this side…”
“Do I have to take care of your situation? Why should I do that?”
“It’s not that…”
Elena’s constant interrogation forced the man to sweat. He knew she was a big customer, but he didn’t expect her to be a financier
who could easily accommodate such gold bars. The man who succumbed to money chose to bow his head rather than go out
brazenly. So far, the customer’s scale was different to miss due to pride.
“I apologize for not keeping my promise. But this side had a situation, too. Damn it. Unidentified scumbags stormed the
manufacturing plant and created devastation.”
Elena’s eyes narrowed slightly to the man’s excuse. The reason why he was questioned was her plan to bring the flow of
conversation to this point.
“I don’t want to hear any excuses. We leave the Empire at daybreak. “
“Hey, calm down a little. How am I supposed to match it when we don’t have enough supplies?”
“Then come up with a solution. Don’t you understand? You’re going to have to lose a few bucks, but we have to go back home and
revise the plan from scratch.”
As Elena said it without taking a breath, the horn masked man’s expression distorted. There was a person who was going to buy it,
but there was nothing, so it was crazy.
“You’re driving me crazy, seriously.”
There was absolutely no way to get the opium. Even though the main ingredient was the “finacea leaf”, without the refining process,
it would be significantly less hallucinogenic than opium.
‘Wait. Just sell it as a leaf?’
It was a thought that came to mind at the moment, but the man in the horned mask didn’t think it was a waste.
‘They’re leaving today anyway, right? I might see them again or not, so wouldn’t it be enough to sell it as raw materials?’
As soon as he thought that far, the man in the horned mask made a decision. It was better than losing the customer.
“Well, how about this?”
“What?”
“That’s all the drugs I can push. I can’t get any more.”
The man in the horned mask, who felt Elena’s eyes were getting cold, quickly said.
“Hey, listen up. There is a plant that is the raw material for opium. It’s not purified, so it’s a little less hallucinating, but it’s not bad.
Why don’t we trade with this instead of opium?”
‘I got you.’
Elena’s hand on the hem of her skirt was tightened.
“Not bad? The expression is a bit vague. How hallucinogenic are they?”
“About half? It’s just a little less effective compared to the opium. Instead, I’ll give more. How about it?”
In fact, there was a difference of five times, but the man wearing the horned mask lied calmly. It was a squirm brought on by his
desire to know how to deal with Elena. Elena, who was pretending to be struggling, spoke with a straight face.
“As I said before, I’ll leave at dawn. You can get it by the time the masquerade is over, right?”
“Of course. It’s possible.”
The man in the horned mask replied. It was an act of trust to him, but it was taken differently by Elena.
‘There’s only a few hours left before the masquerade ends. Considering the time it takes to bring things, there is a high possibility
that there is a warehouse or plantation in the capital that stores leaves.’
That was it. Elena drew the deal perfectly as planned. It was up to Sian now.
“Let’s make a deal. Tell them to bring as much as they can since it’s less hallucinogenic than opium.”
***
The annex behind the palace. As the night-long masquerade was at its peak, the entry level was quiet.
At that moment, a black shadow moved from the back gate of the annex. It chose to move its body only in the shade where the
moonlight did not shine, but its movements were swift and agile like a thieving cat.
“As Your Highness said. I didn’t expect them to move.”
Count Lyndon, the masked man who had hidden himself on the opposite roof, liked the way the black shadow moved with the
darkness as its friend.
“Let’s wait a little longer before we move.”
“I think that’s better, too.”
Upon Sian’s words, Count Lyndon nodded his consent. So far, they had been dismayed by their meticulousness and tail-chopping
while exposing the opium cartels. Based on their experience of failure, they chose to deal with them carefully rather than take
advantage.
Sure enough, a black shadow popped out again from the annex. He looked around, taking a good look to see if there were any
others following the one who had gone before him, and then slowly followed. They were to move in pairs in case they were followed.
If the Count had followed the one who had taken a hasty lead, it would have ended in disaster.
“Let’s go.”
Sian flung himself up with enthusiasm. It was not anyone else, but Elena’s scheme. He didn’t want to let her down because she
trusted him.
While secretly following at a certain distance, Sian and Count Lyndon did not let the two masked people escape their sight.
“They’re not riding a horse.”
Sian nodded.
“I guess it means that the cultivation area or warehouse is in the capital.”
“Huh! Are they bold or reckless?”
“They are above the law, above the imperial court. There’s nothing to be afraid of.”
It was no exaggeration to say that the majesty and power of Grand Duke Friedrich covered the skies of the empire. The imperial
family was so busy listening to them that even the law could not be a means of control. It was tragic, but it was the reality. Sian
acknowledged and accepted reality as it was. He decided to change what he could. The first step was to destroy the illegal opium
business of the Grand Duke on behalf of the law.
‘There’s one more reason to destroy the Grand Duke.’
Sian recalled the hatred in Elena’s eyes earlier. He didn’t know what the story was, but he wanted to relieve her resentment and
make her smile.
The masked people left the Imperial Annex and moved to the east side of the capital. This was an upscale residential area where
many of the capital’s nobles resided.
“It’s dark under the lamp, but it’s a perfect match.”
Sian pursed his lips in contempt. If they had ignored the imperial family as much as they did, it would not have been enough to have
built a manufacturing facility in the middle of the capital and distributed it, they even had a cultivation area.
Sian and Count Lyndon, who had been tracking the masked man, flinched as they sensed a murderous aura in the pitch-black
darkness.
“…!”
Sure enough, a dozen people wearing red masks suddenly jumped out and blocked the way. From their hostile attitude, it was
assumed that they were targeting Sian and Count Lyndon’s group.
‘They caught us?’
Sian, who had been questioning, shook his head.
The masked officials didn’t seem to notice that they were being followed, and they didn’t look back once as they continued on their
way to their destination.
“If we leave it like this, we’ll miss them.”
Count Lyndon felt impatient. If delayed here, there was a high possibility that the efforts so far would be in vain.
Sian felt that the number of enemies was small and decided that a collision was inevitable.
“We’ll take care of this. Put Ben and tell him to keep pursuing.”
“Okay, Your Grace.”
It seemed difficult to neglect revealed blatant hostility. Then it was more efficient for Sian and Count Lyndon to deal with them and
post knights that are good at tracking.
It was just time for Count Lyndon to give orders. Five red masked men came out of the corner of the opposite alley and blocked the
road ahead.
“You loaches. We’ve finally caught you. I’m sure you’ve been scrambling around.”
A red masked man twice the size of an adult man walked out threateningly, pulling out his sword.
‘Knight Wolford!’
Sian recognized who he was at a glance.
It was Wolford, head of the Knights of the Reinhardt family, who was known to be vicious.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

A native of the grassland tribe, he was a mercenary, but in recognition of his extraordinary strength, he became the Knight Commander of Reinhardt.
Perhaps that was why he was so far from chivalry. He was violent, illiterate and brutal in his hands.
Despite these shortcomings, he reigned as the sword of Duke Reinhardt.
This was only possible because he had overwhelming strength with no rival in sight.
“The pranks end today. Half of you will die here, and the other half I will drag away and kill by breaking your limbs one by one.”
Wolford used his massive body as a weapon to make a killing. His ferocity like a beast about to hunt overwhelmed the crowd.
‘I never thought I’d run into him here.’
Sian’s expression hardened. Despite the confrontation, the masked people who had left the masquerade were moving away. He’d have to hurry up
or he’d miss the tail.
‘If I fail, I won’t be able to face her.’
He really wanted to succeed as it was Elena’s plan.
“I’ll subdue him. You take the rest.”
“B-but.”
Count Lyndon was perplexed.
“It’s an order. And Ben.”
Sian expressed a willingness to tolerate no further dissent, and called low to Ben, the nervous knight in the back.
In the past, he was the one who was sent to the northern region to find Lucia after she took a leave of absence from the academy. He had the best
eyesight and physical ability of all the knights under Count Lyndon’s command.
“When the battle breaks out, go after them.”
“Okay.”
Ben took a step back when he was ordered. In the meantime, Wolford had gradually narrowed the distance. The closer he got, the more excited he
got.
“What are you whispering about? Have you decided the order of who goes first on the journey to the afterlife?”
Sian immediately bent his knees and kicked on the ground. His body went taut as elastically as a spring, and the sword on his waist was pulled out
like a bolt of lightning.
Chaeng.
In an instantaneous raid that narrowed the distance, Wolford instinctively raised his sword to prevent the attack of Sian. It was a sharp attack that
might have cut his arm even if he was a little late.
“You’re not an ordinary guy, are you?”
“…”
Wolford’s eyes changed. He seemed to have realized that the opponent he had been underestimating had a high level of ability, and he seemed to
have changed his mind to give it his all.
Meanwhile, Count Lyndon and four of his men confronted the red-masked knights of House Reinhardt. Ben was watching in order to get away at the
right time.
“Haat!”
Wolford swung his sword without mercy. He was a mercenary, so his swordsmanship was not as refined, but the monstrous power that erupted from
his massive body was so destructive that it rendered even the framework of swordsmanship useless.
‘One chance.’
Sian kicked the ground again. He wanted to gain the upper hand at speed.
“You think I haven’t dealt with a rat like you once or twice?”
Wolford responded heavily, not lightly. No matter how fast you are, it only takes a moment for an attack to come in.
If he can beat him only then, he would win or lose. Sian also knew that very well. In the end, the game would depend on whether he was quick
enough to exceed Wolford’s expectations.
Sian that had leapt in front of him disappeared from his field of vision. Wolford instinctively twisted his body and brought his sword up. He felt the
sword vibrate.
Jiiiing.
Sian’s blow was blocked by Wolford’s sword.
“It’s over, rat.”
Wolford grinned, baring his yellow teeth. The contest between speed and power was one that would split in an instant. Sian attempted to attack, and
Wolford blocked him.
Wolford strained against his own sword as he engaged it. His natural monstrous strength pushed Sian’s sword out like a rock.
“Huh? Uh!”
However, Wolford’s eyes were perplexed when he pushed Sian’s sword away.
Sian’s sword, which should have missed because he could not handle his strength, somehow cracked a crack on Wolford’s blade as if cutting a
radish.
“N-no way.”
It was Wolford’s black famous sword. The story of how Duke Reinhardt tried to persuade him to take the position of Knight Commander on the
condition that he would have a famous sword from a famous blacksmith was well known.
However, such an excellent sword was about to break in two.
“Keuk.”
Wolford knew in his gut that he couldn’t go on like this, so he leaned forward and tried to avoid it. But his huge body had to slow down. Sian pushed
the sword with all the force he could muster. Wolford tried desperately to endure, but his beloved sword could not withstand it.
“…!”
Wolford’s eyes went wide for a moment. Had he been mistaken? He thought he saw shimmering smoke rising from Sian’s sword.
Eventually, his sword was split in half. More than half of the blade fell to the ground fragilely.
Sian’s sword dug into his exposed, defenseless arm like a bolt of lightning. Sian’s sword drew a trajectory and sliced past Wolford’s arm.
“Ugh, y-you punk!”
Like raindrops, droplets of blood fell on his arm. His retreating figure, grasping his sword-cut arm, looked dangerous.
As Wolford’s movement slowed down by the sword, Sian’s speed was even more luminous.
With an unsightly motion, he grabbed his rear and nipped Walford’s neck hard with his hand.
“Kuk!”
Wolford groaned and his massive body fell in a heap. He had lost consciousness. As Sian subdued Wolford, the red masked men who had been
vigorously attacking Count Lyndon and his men began to be confused.
Sian raised his head and looked at Count Lyndon.
Because he could tell what he was talking about just by the look in his eyes, Count Lyndon and his men pulled themselves out and moved around
Wolford, who had fallen unconscious.
When Wolford was captured alive, he could see that the red masked men were at a loss. Some were frightened by Sian’s amazing swordsmanship.
“I’ll leave the rest to you.”
“Yes.”
Sian’s eyes were on Ben when Count Lyndon answered. He tried to pull himself out, but he was stranded and couldn’t go on the chase.
“What’s the direction?”
“The last time I saw them, they were passing the clock tower in the southeastern direction… It’s been quite a while.”
Sian flew in the direction Ben had mentioned. Now that he had secured Wolford, he believed that Count Lyndon would take care of the rest.
‘I have to hurry.’
When he arrived near the clock tower that Ben had told him about, Sian looked around like a hawk after its prey.
The southeastern part of the capital was the area where the most powerful families of the capital’s aristocracy were concentrated, so there were many
mansions lined up tightly.
Among them, the houses of the baronies and above boasted vast areas of gardens and patronage.
“There?”
In the far distance, he saw a black dot moving in his field of vision.
Sian leaped towards it without hesitation. It was a good thing that today was a full moon, he thought. If it hadn’t been for the moonlight, it would have
been nearly impossible to spot the masked men moving along in the darkness.
Although he stepped on the tail, Sian could not rest assured.
He was so far away from the masked men that he could have lost sight of them at any moment.
Sian jumped up and down, trying to force himself to close the distance.
The distance, however, was not so great. The masked men knew the geography well, and they moved with a thoroughness that kept them in the
dark.
At some point, the masked men disappeared from the vision of Sian.
“This is it.”
Sian arrived at the place where the last masked man had disappeared. It was the most expensive place in the densely populated aristocratic area in
the southeast of the capital.
There was a long line of walls, each with a large patronage and garden.
“It’s about this vicinity…”
There was a cluster of six mansions around the last sighting of the masked man. There was a high possibility that one of them had a cultivation site in
one of the locations.
‘I don’t have to be unreasonable. Let’s wait and see.’
If Elena’s plan was correct, the masked men would have to return to the hall if they took the leaves to replace the opium.
This was because Elena had nailed down that she would be leaving the empire at dawn. Of course, it wasn’t without anxiety.
This was because if the masked men traveled by other routes or collected the leaves here, they could not rule out the possibility of missing the tail.
It was then. Sian, who felt a suspicious presence, was nervous.
“…!”
Sian couldn’t believe his ears. It wasn’t the sound of birds singing, it was someone whistling. When he saw the source of the sound, a man who did
not fit this situation walked out.
He had his hands in his pockets at an angle, his shirt buttoned loose and undone on his chest, and he was wearing a wolf mask that could only be
found at the masquerade.
“You are…”
At a glance, Sian looked through the identity of the wolf mask.
“Are you on your way?”
Despite Sian’s interrogation, the man on the wolf mask smiled back. Sian looked at him tastelessly, not wanting to play word games, and demanded
an answer to his question.
“Why are you here.”
“Why am I here. I’m here to help.”
The wolf masked ma made a significant smile and pointed somewhere with a chin.
There was an iron lattice gate with a fence twice as high as the wall.
“Count Thanatos. Didn’t those two guys, black as crows, go in there?”
“…!”
Just as he enjoyed Sian’s surprised reaction, the wolf masked man shrugged his shoulders.
“What is there to life? We’re all living in a poor world, helping each other out.”
The wolf masked man turned around and stopped.
“Oh, don’t get me wrong. I’m not trying to help you.”
“…”
“I just want someone to smile about this.”
The wolf masked man waved his hand and disappeared into the pitch-black darkness.
After he had left for a long time, Sian murmured.
“You knew, too? Ren.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“You must be bored. Why don’t you have a drink? There’s nice wine.”
The man wearing the horned mask on the other side of the sofa recommended alcohol while drinking whiskey.
“No, thanks.”
“Why? Do you think it’s poisoned?”
Elena ignored him because she didn’t feel he was worth answering. She turned her eyes out of the window.
‘How is His Highness doing?’
Elena’s nerves were solely focused on Sian. It was a rushed plan, but she had prepared it with a certain amount of precision.
She decided that if Sian was good enough to beat Ren, one of the three swords of the Empire, then it would be safe to follow the masked man.
‘If we can even find a cultivation site… it could be a fatal blow to the Grand Duchy.’
Elena estimated that the income from the distribution of opium was about 30% of the total income of the Grand Duchy. It was a conclusion based on
the information given by the guild’s research and Sian, so it would be right on target.
‘Good timing. If we stop the distribution of opium at times like this, it’s going to be like a blessing in disguise.’
Meanwhile, Elena continued to put financial pressure on the Grand Duke. In addition, in the original history, the Noblesse Street project was invested
in a huge amount of capital so that the Grand Duchy could stumble.
That was the extent of it even without Elena’s sabotage, but what about now that they were under pressure for funds?
She expected it to be hard. In the meantime, the opium distribution business was disrupted? Elena was confident. Even the Grand Duke with
astronomical assets would be shaken.
The time went slowly. Elena felt the same way when she was not aware of the situation outside the masquerade venue.
Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Outside the building, she could hear the cries of horses and the wheels of carriages rolling. It was assumed
that the masquerade meeting was over and that the aristocrats were returning.
“Let’s pretend there was no deal.”
Elena pulled herself up from the sofa.
Then the man in the horned mask stopped her in a hurry.
“Wait, calm down. We still have time until dawn. They should be here soon.”
“I’m sure I said it. I’ll be leaving in time for my departure.”
“I know, I know. So wait a little longer. If you go empty-handed, it’s not just me, but you, too, right?”
Elena sat back on the sofa pretending she couldn’t win.
‘I have to consider the worst.’
She didn’t think Sian would fail, but then again, there were always unforeseen variables in one’s plans. It couldn’t be, Elena thought, but she also
calculated the failure of the ruse. If it failed, she would not want her relationship with the man in the horn mask to be severed here.
How much time had passed. Even the sound of the carriages leaving the annex disappeared. The darkness, which had been pitch black, was now
dawning and night was breaking.
Elena was about to get up from the couch when she realized that there was no point in waiting any longer.
“Don’t get up and sit down again. I brought something hot.”
The horned masked man beckoned to her, and the beautiful woman who had been in the room for a while came out dragging a bag. The horned
masked man, who had been sitting cross-legged on the couch, stood up, untied the tightly bound cord, and held out a handful of dried leaves.
“This is the finacea leaf, the raw material of opium. Smell it.”
Hurelbard approached and took a leaf from the tree and gave it to Elena. Elena put the leaf in her palm and smelled it.
‘It’s bad.’
Elena’s brow frowned. The smell of the plant was unbelievably bad.
“One of the reasons for purifying is its smell. Still, there is no doubt about hallucinations and addiction.”
“It’s bulkier than I thought.”
The man in the horned mask shrugged his shoulders.
“It can’t be helped. It hasn’t gone through the purification process.”
“The volume is large and the hallucination is low… That’s why it’s refined into opium. Because it’s not business-friendly.”
“Something like that. Now, you seem busy, so should we settle the accounts?”
The man with the horn mask showed his yellow teeth and gleamed greedily. As plain as it was, his eyes were stuck on the bag of gold bars.
“I think there’s a lot of difference between what you want and what I think.”
The man wearing the horned mask eyes turned cold. It was because the nuance of Elena’s words was subtle.
“I think you’re mistaken. I’m sure you’re the one who couldn’t meet the set amount of opium.”
“Weren’t we replacing it with leaves?”
“We had to replace it. But with this volume, smuggling is difficult. The customs clearance of the kingdom is a bit strict.”
The man wearing the horned mask glared at Elena as if to kill her.
“Cut the front and the back and just get to the point. In conclusion, how much do you want to buy?”
“Three kilograms of opium and the rest of it leaves, just this price.”
The price Elena had quoted was the right angle bag of gold coins. The gold bullion was not intended to be used for the purchase of leaves in the first
place.
‘Who wants to pay gold bars and buy leaves?’
Now that the back of the opium distribution had been revealed, there was a strong possibility that this gold that had gone into the purchase of the
leaves would also go to the Grand Duke.
Elena was not willing to accept it. Just up to the gold coins. Considering the worst case scenario, it was only appropriate to leave contact with the
man in the horned mask.
“Are you kidding me?! You told me you’d buy everything!”
The man in the horned mask shouted nervously and threw the glass bottle in his hand. The broken glass bottle hit the wall and spilled on the floor.
Despite the nervous threat, Elena calmly responded to the threat without changing a single look.
“Because I didn’t know the volume was so big. Just as there are circumstances on that side, there are circumstances that we cannot avoid.”
“You said you couldn’t come again? I’ll compress it and seal it for you. It’s like a real deal.”
The horn mask man tried to convince Elena to dispose of the leaves somehow.
“I made it clear. I’ll buy as much as I need. I don’t feel comfortable forcing anything more.”
“Hey, hey!”
The man gritted his teeth, annoyed by Elena’s decisive attitude. In fact, the gold coins alone were worth the ten kilos of opium they had decided to
trade in advance.
Considering the fact that it was not possible to match the quantity of goods, it could be seen as a sufficiently successful transaction.
Nevertheless, greed was the reason why the man in the horn mask was angry. He wanted the gold so badly that he was willing to accept the hassle of
bringing in the leaves.
He was dazzled by the additional rewards that came with a successful transaction and the revenue that could be gained by secretly embezzling some
of the gold.
“You decide. Whether you want to do this deal. You know, I don’t have time.”
“Ugh.”
The horn mask man could not abandon greed until the end. As it happened, he even thought about overpowering the two people in front of him and
stealing the golden bars and gold coins.
The horn masked man looked at the woman wearing a butterfly mask. But the woman, who knew his intention, shook her head.
‘Don’t do anything. We’re both going to die.’
Just because it was her, didn’t mean she wasn’t willing to take a chance. She kept her eyes peeled for an opportunity to kill them, but it was hard to
find.
Every time she happened to make eye contact with Hurelbard, her legs would go numb as if she had been confronted by a ravenous beast.
Even with the assassins hidden behind the wall, she was not confident that she could subdue them with his combined strength. When the woman in the
butterfly mask stopped him, the man in the horn mask could not be stubborn anymore.
“Let’s make a deal.”
“Thanks for your thought.”
Elena handed over the square bag of gold coins. The horn masked man gave 3 kg of opium and leaves equal to the remaining 7 kg of opium in a
separate cloth bag. Even that was quite bulky.
“Don’t be so sad. Today’s transaction leaves room for the next.”
The man in the horned mask raised his head when Elena shed her words.
“That means we’ll have another deal?”
“See you next time.”
Elena got up from the sofa leaving a lingering impression. Hurelbard picked up the opium and left with both hands full and followed suit.
When they left the masquerade hall, she could hardly see the carriage of the aristocrats lined up.
At dawn, everyone returned to the mansion. Elena got on the carriage and told the coachman to go to the outskirts where people weren’t crowded.
Although it was located in the capital, Elena and Hurelbard got off the carriage when they arrived at a place where only the homeless and vagrants
could occasionally be seen because of the distance from the city center.
“Sir, please open the manhole cover.”
“Manhole cover?”
“Yes.”
Hurelbard opened the sewers’ manhole as he was told. The underground sewage system of the imperial capital was well maintained in a wonderfully
hygienic manner, and domestic sewage was flowing down it.
Because of that, there was a quirky and disgusting odor. However, Elena continued calmly as if she didn’t care about the smell.
“Take everything out and pour it in.”
Only then did Hurelbard realize why Elena asked him to open the manhole cover and moved on.
He took out the 3 kg of opium from the bag and threw it under the drain. The bag was held upside down and poured.
“…”
Elena did not feel any shaking or waste when she disposed of the opium and leaves. The gold coins paid were considerable, but they were
considered investments to deal a bigger blow.
“Let’s go back.”
“Yes.”
Elena got in the carriage without any hesitation.
***
“Go to the Secret Salon.”
It had been five days since Elena went out. Recently, she often stayed out at Madame de Flanrose’s mansion and stayed out of the eyes of Leabrick.
However, she went out after asking permission from Leabrick today, which was the fifth day since she couldn’t read the room until when. It was
because she had a special appointment.
“The more I think about it, the more weird it is. At this point, she would have given me some freedom to go out…”
It was Leabrick’s attitude that Elena felt was strange. Based on the original history, Elena was not restricted from going out at this time.
Rather, when Cecilia was elected to be Crown Princess, she even actively encouraged social activities in the process of becoming empress.
“I can’t let my guard down. There must be something.”
It was just a feeling, but Elena didn’t brush it off lightly. She had to be sensitive to any changes from before, and she had to watch and respond. If she
didn’t, she might find herself in an irreversible situation.
When Elena arrived at the salon, she went into the parlor on the floor with May and Hurelbard in masks.
Elena stepped on the foothold next to the wall and opened the secret passage.
Slide.
“…!”
Hurelbard’s eyes widened beyond the mask.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
not me thinking how diluted opium would do to where the sewer eventually go. and the leaves too… but hey, fiction am i right
Reply
Ella
July 6, 2022 at 3:18 pm
I thought about that too.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

It was even more surprising because he didn’t expect such a secret passage to be hidden inside the salon.
“Sir, it’s too early to be surprised.”
Elena smiled openly and stepped into the secret passageway. May, who first experienced the confusion Hurelbard must have been
feeling, followed with a faint smile. Hurelbard’s surprise doubled as he entered the main drawing room of the Secret Salon through
the secret passage.
“You’re here?”
Khalif, who was sitting on the couch, waved his hand and looked happy to see her. Emilio, who had been sitting at his desk looking
at papers, rose from his seat and bowed silently.
“Huh? This guy?”
“I’m sure you must be familiar with him, senior. He is my guardian knight, Sir Hurelbard.”
Khalif, who often met Elena on an art deal, greeted him.
“How could I not know? We’ve seen each other before. Let me introduce myself. I’m Khalif, an art broker. Officially or unofficially, I’m
the right-hand man of the salon proprietress L.”
“Right hand?”
Hurelbard’s eyebrows wiggled. Although he didn’t show off, the word right hand strangely annoyed him.
“That’s Emilio, the top owner of Castol Chamber of Commerce, the top ten in the continent. The overall operation and management
of the salon are in his hands.”
Emilio greeted him again with a light bow. He was originally quiet, and since Elena came forward and introduced him, there was no
reason to come forward.
“These three people, including May here, are helping me. Without them, L wouldn’t be here.”
Elena’s eyes warmed up to see the three people. It was reassuring and grateful to have people who truly trusted and followed her.
“…”
Looking at Elena and the three people, Hurelbard felt left out for some reason. A lot more people were helping Elena than he knew,
and he felt sorry that he couldn’t. He consoled himself because it was unavoidable, but nevertheless he felt sad for Elena for not
telling him a little earlier. Hurelbard wondered if she could read his true feelings. Elena’s gaze reached him.
“And now you’re here with us.”
“I’m glad. I’m glad Sir chose me. I don’t have to fool you anymore. And I can be who I really am.”
Elena’s fever was matched with a smile, and his sorrowful emotions disappeared like the melting of snow. Rather, he wanted to
help her now, just because he had not been very helpful, even though he had protected Elena’s side for so long.
Khalif said immediately if he remembered something.
“Oh, yes, His Highness has been waiting for you since a while ago.”
“I’ll have to go down.”
Elena was inwardly curious. She had succeeded in grabbing the tail, but what progress had he made beyond that?
“Sir, wait here.”
“Yes.”
Hurelbard said he would do so in a gentle manner. The salon was no different from Elena’s home, so if the person she met was
Crown Prince Sian, it was okay not to accompany her.
“May and Khalif, please tell Sir Hurelbard about what happened.”
“Okay, I’ll explain it nicely.”
“Don’t worry, miss.”
Elena left the main parlor before she had time to sit down on the couch. Through a secret passageway, she was able to access all
the rooms in the salon. Of these, the reception room 217 was the most meaningful, as it was the first room in which Sian had been
exposed to the fact that she was L.
Slide.
As the bookshelf was pushed, Elena entered the parlor. Sian, who was looking out the window with his hands behind his back,
turned his head away. Their eyes met and Elena curtsied.
Sian’s eyes had changed to be softer than ever. What a strange thing. He couldn’t believe just looking at her made him feel so
disarmed.
“I have a favor to ask.”
“Favor?”
“Can you take off your mask while you’re with me?”
Elena hesitated for a moment, then nodded and took off her mask. Except for the brown wig she had been wearing since her days
as Lucia, she looked exactly as she was.
‘I can’t hide it all the time.’
Elena showed her own private face. She looked exactly like Veronica.
“Are you ready now?”
“Yes.”
Sian’s eyes staring at her were full of sincereity. Even though she knew she was being shaken up, Elena pretended not to know.
What was important now was the achievement of the day.
“I found the cultivation site. It was Count Thanatos.”
“…!”
The surprise around Elena’s eyes gradually turned to delight. It is no exaggeration to say that the cultivation of finacea was the core
of the opium business. The discovery of a cultivation site, in other words, could be a fatal blow to the financial situation of the Grand
Duchy.
“You’ve done something that’s not easy.”
“Thanks to you.”
Sian and Elena gave each other credit. It was well known that it was not easy to achieve this result with either side’s power alone.
‘It’s too early to be happy.’
Elena tied the strands of tension more tightly. Finding the cultivation site was a great achievement, but it wasn’t enough to deal a
direct blow to the Grand Duke. What they did now was really important.
“Now that you’ve found the plantation, what is Your Highness going to do?”
“First, I’m going to find some evidence that the Grand Duke is involved.”
Sian put forth a good argument. The opium business, along with human trafficking, is a taboo illegal activity in the empire. If, as
Sian said, could only secure evidence that they were behind the opium business, they would be able to deal a major blow to the
Grand Duke’s position.
‘… I wish he could find it, but he won’t find it. Leabrick isn’t that sloppy.’
Leabrick was a chillingly meticulous woman. From the beginning, she must have designed the opium business so that if it was
discovered, the tail would be cut off so that the Grand Duke would not suffer as much as a fingernail.
‘Count Thanatos will cover it.’
Then it would be better to cause substantial damage than to give the Grand Duke more time. As Elena spared a few words, Sian
asked first.
“You seem to have another idea.”
“A little bit.”
Sian nodded as if he didn’t mind.
“It’s okay, so tell me.”
“We need to get rid of the cultivation site.”
Sian’s eyes were narrowed by Elena’s answer without hesitation.
“Isn’t that too hasty? I think it could be a good cause to jail the Grand Duke.”
“No, the Grand Duke is not so naive as to leave evidence. He’ll cut it off from the tail. There’s a good chance you won’t see the
body.”
“Would you rather get rid of it?”
“Yes, the downfall of the opium business alone would be fatal to the Grand Duke.”
Elena intuitively knew that it was time to confide in Sian about what she had been doing with her L status. Only then could she
convince him that eliminating the cultivation area was pushing the Grand Duke, who was not in a good financial situation, into the
mud. And.
‘There’s no reason to hide that I’m Veronica’s stand-in anymore.’
The Grand Duke was by no means an easy enemy. Even if Elena and Sian cooperated openly, it would be difficult.
Even now, it seemed better to disclose the card she held and cooperate more closely.
“I’ll do what you say.”
“I respect Your Highness’s wise judgment.”
Elena held up her skirt to Sian, who accepted her will after much consideration, and was polite. Then she continued carefully.
“Your Grace, I have a confession to make to you.”
“Confession?”
“Don’t be surprised.”
Elena, who left a meaningful comment, sent her hand behind her head and untied the pin of the wig she had secured.
Ttak! She shook her head as she took off her wig, which was now unfastened. Then the blonde hair that she had squeezed tightly in
place flowed down her shoulders like water from a waterfall. Although she always felt it, Elena shivered the most at this moment.
Whoever she was dealing with, it took a lot of courage to take off the mask that had hidden her so far and reveal herself.
“Do you know who I am?”
“… Princess Veronica.”
Elena was embarrassed at the surprisingly calm response of Sian.
“You’re not very surprised.”
“Do I have to be surprised?”
“That’s not…”
When Sian asked, Elena couldn’t find the right answer, so she slurred her words. Sian continued to speak to Elena with the same
wistful look that he had always had.
“I had a vague idea.”
“…?”
“That you may be Princess Veronica.”
Elena’s pupils shook with bewilderment, like an earthquake. She had thought she could feel it perfectly well, but she had no idea
when he knew, and she couldn’t feel it.
“S-Since when?”
“At the academy. As soon as I saw you on Belladonna’s presentation day.”
“…”
Elena couldn’t believe it. On that day, she bumped into Sian and greeted him.
‘He recognized me at a glance?’
As she always wore a disguise, she didn’t even think that Sian would recognize her.
‘I thought it was an illusion.’
Elena was the one who revealed the truth, but Elena was more surprised. And the following words of Sian shocked Elena.
“It was just a guess, but I couldn’t be sure.”
“…”
“The most confusing part was right after the masked ball. You were Veronica, but you hated the Grand Duke.”
Elena understood how confused Sian must have been. In Sian’s view, Elena was a woman who didn’t fit the bill. As a result, the
more he learned about Elena, the more he felt like he was wandering through a labyrinth.
“But why didn’t you ask me anything?”
“Because I thought you’d be troubled.”
Sian blindly trusted Elena. Elena had been deceiving Sian, but he always watched and waited.
‘Now it’s my turn.’
It was her turn to repay his waiting. Elena took a short breath and opened her lips.
“I’m not Princess Veronica.”
Sian slightly pulled his chin and looked at Elena. She was Princess Veronica, and it was very confusing to say otherwise now.
“I’m a substitute.”
“Substitute?”
“I’m a substitute established by the Grand Duke to replace Princess Veronica, who had disappeared for some reason.”
“…!”
Elena confessed all the truth to Sian. There was a reason for having a public enemy called the Grand Duke, there was also a
sincere desire to be honest and in return for Sian’s blind trust in her so far.
There was a silence between the two. Elena didn’t rush Sian and gave him enough time to think. She thought it would not be easy
to accept the story as it could be very shocking.
“I see.”
“What?”
Fancy a long silence – Elena couldn’t help but ask a reflexive counter-question at Sian’s first words. There must have been many
things he would have liked to hear, and many things he would have liked to know, but Sian’s reaction was too nonchalant.
“Is that it?”
“Because nothing has changed. I just feel sorry for you. You had no choice but to live so fiercely.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
bubublacz
*sigh* the first parallel was a tragedy.. tsk.. thanks for the hard work!
Reply
lianiedy
July 1, 2021 at 2:35 pm
This is my fave confession UwU
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…”
Elena could only stare at him, unable to continue. Sian’s words unlatched and penetrated her heart. As the mistress of the Secret Salon and the
“Modern Woman L”, Elena had built up a lot of fame and reputation, and she always had to appear neat and undisturbed. It was much the same
when she pretended to be Princess Veronica.
Maybe that’s why those words of Sian’s came in so suddenly. Because they touched Elena’s weakest point that she had hidden deep inside.
‘What am I supposed to do…’
Sian didn’t even notice her thoughts in the meantime. He was only worried and felt sorry for Elena.
“That’s weird. I don’t like being sympathized with.”
“It’s not sympathy, it’s consolation.”
“It is for me either way.”
Elena smiled. That sincere heart was enough.
“Your Highness, I want to ask you something.”
“What is it?”
“You said you had a long guess that I might be Veronica, didn’t you?”
“I did.”
“The Imperial Family and the Grand Duchy are incompatible. I’m guessing you thought I was Veronica… Why didn’t you push me away?”
Elena really wanted to ask. As was the case in the original history, the imperial family and the Grand Duchy are still dog and dog. In her past life, in
order to prevent Veronica from becoming the Crown Princess, he had even suddenly engaged Cecilia and excluded the Grand Duke. The same was
true after Elena became the queen through the selection ceremony. Elena had to face Sian’s scornful gaze instead of his affection, just because it was
a wedding ceremony of the Grand Duchy.
‘I don’t understand. The His Highness I know would be more than willing to cut ties with me.’
Such a Sian did not drive Elena away. He even thought she might have been Veronica. Sian gave the answer to the question without hesitation.
“I didn’t want to doubt you over something that was only in my mind and not certain.”
“What if I were Veronica…”
Elena slurred her words and stared at Sian. She was not convinced of what he could have done.
“At some point, it didn’t bother me.”
“…”
“At first, I thought it might be because of your wisdom. But as time went by, I realized it wasn’t.”
Sian took a breath for a while and continued.
“There was no reason in the first place.”
“What?”
“It was just good because it was you.”
“…!”
Elena’s heart pounded with Sian’s unannounced confession. She’d never thought about it. She thought it would be the same now because it was like
that in the past. But that wasn’t it. Sian expressed his personal feelings, and Elena was vague about how to take it.
“I also want to ask you something.”
“Tell me.”
Elena answered calmly to hide her subtle trembling feelings.
“Ren, what’s your relationship with him?”
“Ren?”
Elena looked at Sian with her eyes wide open.
She couldn’t even understand how Ren’s name came out of Sian’s mouth in this situation, but his eyes looked heavier and more cautious than ever as
he posed the question.
“I can’t define it exactly, but we’re not on good terms. When I was posing as Veronica, he was an enemy cousin, and as His Highness may have
seen, he was an asshole who was anxious to prey on me at the academy.”
“Is that it?”
“Yes, that’s it.”
Suddenly, Ren, who was defeated in the swordsmanship competition and slapped by Viscount Spencer, came to mind. Ren, whom Elena saw, was a
man who couldn’t even handle his wounds. Elena didn’t want to brag about Ren’s wounds, although it may be a small heart.
‘The way he treats me has changed subtly.’
On the day of the opening of the Secret Salon, Elena returned to the Grand Duke’s house and was completely nervous when she saw Ren waiting for
her since midday. She was nervous because she didn’t know what he would use as an excuse to complain again. But what’s the matter? He said
weird things when he came to see her, and he just looked at her face and went back. He told her that she didn’t look good and to eat well.
“I see.”
Was it an illusion? Sian’s eyes seemed to read an unexplained sense of relief.
“Why did you ask about Ren?”
“On the day of the masquerade, I met him while I was following the opponent.”
“Ren?!”
Elena’s voice became pointed. Elena’s expression became complicated when she heard about what happened with Ren that day.
“… It’s no coincidence that he told you the location of the cultivation site.”
“I think so, too.”
“Was he chasing opium? Or me?”
At this point, Elena had no choice but to add meaning to the words and actions of Ren that she could not understand. It occurred to her that he might
know Elena’s identity.
“He said this.”
“What was it?”
“There’s someone he wants to make smile with his help. It’s not me, so it’s you.”
“…!”
Elena stared blankly at him. Ren’s words pointing to the cultivation area were quite telling. He knew that Elena and Sian had gone hand-in-hand on
the ruse, which meant he knew about the work Elena had done and about L to some extent.
‘Since when… Ha, I should’ve been more careful.’
How far did he know? The fact that Elena was L? Or even Veronica?
‘It may be more than that…’
Elena cut off the tail of the question that followed. There was too little information given to be able to determine anything.
‘Even if it’s true. If he knew who I was, why has he been silent until now?’
In her past life, Ren was a demon. When he found out that Elena was a substitute, he persisted, bullying her and using her. But why wouldn’t he do
that this time? And.
‘… He wants me to smile? I don’t know why he said that.’
She’d rather ask him a question straightforwardly. Why did he pretend he didn’t know when he knew everything? And what kind of dream did he
have? Ren was an unpredictable, dangerous man just to pretend he didn’t know.
“I’ll meet Ren. If I didn’t know, I wouldn’t know. I can’t stay still because I’m worried that he knows everything.”
It was no longer a matter of hiding it. Elena chose to go head-to-head.
“If you feel pressured, I’ll meet him.”
“No, I’ll do it. I should.”
This was not a problem to be solved even if Sian came out. Elena had to solve it herself.
‘I need to prepare for the worst.’
Ren was the kind of person where she couldn’t predict where he was going. Depending on how much he knew, a revision of the plan was inevitable.
Then, after talking for a while, Sian looked at his pocket watch and got up.
“I need to go.”
Elena got up from the sofa, touching her disorganized skirt. She wanted to see him off.
“If you leave the salon, will you return as Veronica?”
“Yes.”
“Isn’t it dangerous if they find out L is you?”
Elena smiled and relieved Sian.
“I’m being careful and cautious. Don’t worry too much.”
“I know you’ve done a good job, but I’m bothered.”
Elena’s smile became stronger. It was the first time she felt today that someone’s worries could make her feel so good.
“I still have some work to do as Veronica’s substitute.”
“If you need my help, you can always write to Count Willem.”
“I’ll send messages to the point it bothers you.”
Unlike the naughty reply, Elena had the next rough sketch in her head for the gradual defeat of the Grand Duchy. Initially, the calculation was to shake
the roots of the Grand Duchy as Veronica’s substitute, and then use L’s status to pressure the outside of the Grand Duchy.
However, as she joined hands with Sian, Elena’s range of tricks expanded. She could move the imperial family to put pressure on the Grand Duke,
though not as she had done in the past, and she could preempt Sian’s armed forces and energy, as she had done in locating the finacea cultivation
site.
“I really want you to send messages enough for me to be bothered.”
“I’ll try.”
Sian smiled faintly. If Elena had not looked closely, she would not have known that he smiled.
“Will you be able to stay in the salon at midnight tonight?”
“Tonight? Is there a reason?”
“I want to show you something.”
Elena tilted her head. She had no idea what he was going to show her.
“I’m not forcing you. It’s just my wish.”
“I’ll stay.”
It was not an easy decision for Elena. As Leabrick’s attitude changed from the original history, there were many things to think about. However, she
thought it would be okay to return home late as she had been absent for a while.
‘There’s an excuse for the banquet at the salon today.’
Also, seeing Sian talking like that, she didn’t think she would regret it even if she stayed.
“Thanks.”
“Do I just have to stay in the salon?”
Sian shook his head.
“At midnight when the sun changes, you can climb to the highest point of the salon and look to the southeast.”
“That’s a difficult wish. I don’t know what it is, but can I look forward to it?”
Sian smiled faintly at Elena’s small whining.
“You will never be disappointed.”
***
After Sian left, Elena returned to the main drawing room using the secret passageway. While she was away, Hurelbard’s eyes sparkled with envy and
respect for his master, as if he had heard Elena’s success story through Khalif, which he had only seen in novels. Feeling burdened by his indefinite
gaze, Elena questioned Khalif, who was resting on the sofa.
“What the hell did you tell Sir Hurelbard?”
“Me? I just told him the seeds you planted so far?”
Elena sighed and turned her eyes to Khalif’s slick reply.
“May.”
“It’s true. I heard it from the side, but there was no exaggeration.”
Elena gave a low sigh as May stepped forward and helped.
“Sir, are you going to keep looking at me like that? I feel pressured.”
“I’m sorry.”
Although his mouth said he wouldn’t, Hurelbard’s eyes were filled with pride. He was proud to be serving such a master. Elena shook her head and
changed the subject.
“Senior, please contact Christina and have her bring me my dress and shoes.”
“Huh? Oh! Are you going to attend the banquet? I heard you have to leave early?”
Elena nodded when Khalif looked at her as if he had guessed something.
“I have a reason to go home late.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena was going to fulfill her role as proprietress of the salon.
As Khalif and Emilio should be well aware, Elena was the spiritual pillar of the salon.
L’s role was absolutely necessary for the salon to become more famous.
“That’s the way it should be! There are so many people here to see you. It’s only a day or two to send you back with excuses.”
Elena blinked. It was not so much an affectation as a complaint.
“Was it that bad?”
“They call you a mystic. They say you’re trying to create a mysticism on purpose, so they can’t even see your face.”
More than half of the guests visit the salon to see L.
As if the more she hid, the more she stimulated the imagination. Some people came to visit her because they were curious about
her beauty through the mask, and intellectuals who were fascinated by Elena’s intellectual charm shown in the debate also passed
through the entrance of the salon.
The presence of the invisible L had a profound impact on the salon.
“Not bad. The reason is, apart from my absence, L’s influence has grown.”
“Hey, can’t you see me dying from that?”
Elena smiled silently. Why wouldn’t she know?
If Emilio, who was in charge of internal affairs, and Khalif, who was in charge of external activities, were not present. The salon
would not have been this positioned in a short time.
Elena was always grateful to know that. However, she didn’t show it because she wanted to tease Khalif.
“Isn’t there a public debate today?”
“Starts in a little while. Are you going to watch?”
“Yes, can I see the list of participants?”
Khalif took out the list of participants in the debate from the drawer and handed it to Elena. Elena’s eyes lit up as she recognized
the name “Jacqueline” on the list.
“Will it take long to get Christina back?”
“If she’s in the boutique, she can come right away…”
“Please confirm when she will arrive. I’d like to attend the public debate.”
Elena’s eyes didn’t fall from the name Jacqueline on the list.
‘Jacqueline, an unlucky speaker and thinker.’
He is also one of the great masters of the time sponsored by Elena. He was sponsored by May, who provided food so that he
would not starve to death.
As a result, there was nothing to call grace and the relationship failed to develop further, failing to make a point of contact.
‘I was going to find out what Jacqueline was doing and how he was doing soon, but I didn’t expect him to show up.’
‘Jacqueline was an axis of the new age who argued for the Enlightenment. He was the author of “The Theory of Governance,” which
argued for a return to the ancient Holy Empire, giving sovereignty to the citizens and electing their representatives. Naturally, Elena
was influenced by his ideas.
The subject of his enlightenment thought was that the common people had to learn and awaken.
Only then could the citizens’ representatives suppress and resist the unilateral policies and tyranny of the imperial family and the
nobility.
‘I know that Jacqueline’s enlightenment was enlightened by Raphael’s work… but the history and ideas of the circle have not
changed, have they? That’s not good.’
Elena was mildly concerned about that. A commoner, Jacqueline had been a student at the academy, but he had grown tired of the
sense of authority and privilege of the children of the nobility.
Then he went out of the street saying that there was no meaning to live anymore, but he was shocked to see Raphael’s work by
chance.
If existing art had remained in uniform techniques and modes of expression without development for hundreds of years, Raphael’s
work completely destroyed such a framework and structure. That day was a turning point, and Jacqueline had second thoughts.
He said that they must break away from aristocratic society. It’s not about change, it’s about coming out of the shell. To do this, he
concluded, the most important thing is to enlighten the people at the bottom of the pyramid.
‘I don’t think there’s any problem with participating in the public debate… but I’ll have to check it out.’
Elena influenced Raphael’s work, so it was hard to tell how Jacqueline would have been affected by the original history and other
Raphael’s works.
She wanted to point that out clearly.
Khalif who was away just in time returned.
“There’s Christina in the next room. Go ahead.”
“Already?”
Elena was surprised and asked back. It hasn’t been long since she sent him, but she arrived too soon.
“She said that since her muse is looking for her, it was natural to surpass everything.”
As she recalled the delightful Christina, a smile spread across Elena’s face. She was a pleasant and nice person to meet anytime.
“I’ll get up. Oh, senior. After the debate, please set up a table with Jacqueline.”
“Jacqueline? Who’s that?”
When an unfamiliar name popped up, Khalif confirmed the list of participants in the public debate.
In the introductory article, it was stated that he was supported by the common people as a speaker at a rally that frequently
gathered in the capital square.
“Oh, a speaker. Are we going to recruit him?”
“It’s public relations. It’s not an extreme. I’m going to talk to him because his learning is outstanding.”
“That’s right. We’ll talk and get to know each other, and then we can sign the contract. I’ll make room for you. But I think Christina is
waiting for you. Go and see her.”
Elena nodded and hurried out of the main drawing room and moved to the next room.
As soon as she opened the door and entered, Christina, wearing a colorful peacock mask, welcomed Elena with a clap.
“L! How long has it been? I was so glad to see you that I almost had a heart attack.”
“How have you been? I was reluctant to ask you to come in case you were busy.”
When Elena felt sorry, Christina waved her hand.
“What do you mean? It’s L. I have to put everything aside. I heard you’re in a hurry. Look. It’s a new dress made with every single
detail for L.”
Elena, who was looking up and down at the newly made dress on the mannequin, admired it.
‘What happened? Lines, and patterns are rapidly developing.’
The quality and sophistication of the new dress were not much different from Elena’s when she was the empress.
As Elena’s sponsorship had eliminated the need to pay attention outside of design, the timing of her full talent had been advanced.
“It’s pretty. I don’t want to wear it.”
“Don’t say that. No one else can pull it off unless it’s L!”
Elena was shy at the shameful compliment.
“I think Christina has a knack for embarrassing me.”
“It’s true. Go ahead and try it on.”
Elena, who changed her dress with Christina’s help, stood in front of the mirror.
It was slimmer than before, clinging to the body and taking advantage of the body’s flexion. On the other hand, the patterns and
designs were more luxurious, adding a sense of dignity.
“Oh, look at this fit. How can a person be so perfect? There’s nothing superfluous about you. Oh, I can’t help but admire it.”
“I’m sorry, please refrain from doing so… I’m afraid that others will hear you.”
“Is it a word I made up?”
Elena, who was at a loss due to Christina’s embarrassing talk, left the room after dressing up. Khalif wearing an eagle mask, was
waiting in the hallway.
“Hurry up. The debate is in full swing.”
The two rushed to enter the forum.
In the oval-shaped forum, ten people wearing masks were fiercely debating.
Elena sat in a blind spot to avoid being seen as much as possible.
“Isn’t that L?”
“I think you’re right. But the dress looks really sophisticated and luxurious. I keep looking.”
“I’d like to attend the banquet today. I’d like to talk about the virtues of noble women…”
She was careful not to interrupt the discussion, but some visitors recognized Elena and talked.
Fortunately, it was not enough to interfere with the debate.
“There’s a man wearing a bat mask over there, Jacqueline.”
Elena’s eyes were fixed on Jacqueline as Khalif who checked the list whispered. In the midst of sharp arguments and refutation,
Jacqueline remained calm. He kept his reason cool even though he could be emotionally altered.
“I don’t think it’s right to put God before humans. I think the present hope and happiness are more precious in our lives. Ask
someone who was starving for four days right now. What comes first.”
“Because of God, there are humans. Stop the sophistry!”
“Sophistry. I think differently, too. Faith and humans must be viewed separately.”
“W-What a disrespect!”
The swan-headed mask man, who looked old at Jacqueline’s claim, showed unpleasantness without filtering.
To him, a man of strong faith, it seemed unbiblical to separate theology from God’s creation, man.
‘Dangerous.’
Elena was nervous when she saw Jacqueline, who was not talkative, but he was smart enough to carry out his argument.
There was certainly one drawback to being a thinker ahead of his time and an orator who moved the hearts of the people, and that
was that he had a tendency to be too radical.
His rise to be called an unlucky thinker and speaker was also largely influenced by such radical thinking.
He contributed to the enlightenment of the people, but his radical criticism of theology and his insistence on the rights and
sovereignty of citizens earned him the hatred of the nobility and the Gaia church.
‘In the end, he was driven to heresy and burned at the stake.’
Elena did not want him to die. Jacqueline’s support is essential to the downfall of the Grand Duchy.
Furthermore, his ideas would serve as a compass for Sian, who was trying to change the empire.
‘I need to save him.’
Elena kept him in her eyes for a long time.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
simpforraphaello
I love this series so much, elena such a girlboss but is there any way to change web appearance from dark mode to light mode?
My eyes can’t handle this much darkness lol it makes me dizzy if there’s a setting, can someone guide me how to change it into
my preference? Thankyou in advance
Reply
Your Haven
Unfortunately, I don’t have a feature that allows for that. Maybe downloading a google extension if you read on a computer will
help. Otherwise, I think reading on Wattpad would be preferable as you can adjust the appearance.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The debate, which had reached its climax, ended unexpectedly abruptly.
The swan mask of earnest faith, the inability of others to control their emotions, was the reason for the emotional slander rather than rational criticism.
The person who eventually took on the task of mediating the debate announced the ripple effect.
“Warning, you’d better watch your mouth. Blasphemy is an unforgivable sin.”
Despite the end of the discussion, the swan fur mask huffed and went back.
He was also a learned and knowledgeable man of intellect, a philosopher of great renown in the academic world.
The fact that he reacted so vehemently was in itself a revelation to the people about the existence of the Gaia Order. The reaction of the visitors was
much the same.
“Ho! It’s obvious he’s a pagan. I can’t believe he would say something so profane.”
“Shouldn’t we be questioning Salon? I can’t believe they put someone like that on the debate floor.”
“It’s shocking. Isn’t that nothing more than a denial that we are here because of God?”
Observers whispering out of the open forum were also busy criticizing Jacqueline. For them, faith was an inviolable area.
‘People aren’t ready to accept it, but they’re revealing that idea. They can’t help but hate him.’
Elena got up in the auditorium and left the forum. Several people approached to talk to Elena, but she smiled and promised the next.
She moved to the reception room that was promised in advance. The tea table between the sofa was equipped with boiled water and tea leaves.
Knock, knock.
She heard a knock while she was brewing tea water.
“Come on in.”
Khalif, who opened the door, was seen sending in Jacqueline wearing a black mask. Looking closely, she could see the stout eyes that were suddenly
revealed between the angled jaw and the mask. He showed his stubbornness indirectly.
“Welcome. Please sit over here.”
When Elena recommended a sofa across the street, Jacqueline approached and sat down. Just in time, she handed him a cup of tea that she brewed
to make him drink.
“I prepared black tea because I don’t know your liking.”
“Anything is fine. I don’t live enough to enjoy tea.”
Jacqueline answered bluntly, took a sip of the tea in front of her and put down the teacup.
“I’m L.”
“I’m Jacqueline.”
In principle, the Secret Salon does not disclose your identity and name. It’s L, so no one knows about it. Even so, Jaqueline had no hesitation in
revealing himself because there was no one who didn’t know L. There is no way that the organizer of the debate knows his identity, because he had a
relationship with L.
“Now I can say thank you. Thanks to you, I didn’t die, and I’m still alive. Even if I tried to starve to death… I couldn’t do that when you piled up
food in front of my house without skipping a day.”
“That’s why I brought it.”
Elena savored a sip of the tea water and put down the tea cup.
“I saw today’s debate very meaningful.”
“I was also impressed by L’s discussion.”
Elena stared at him. Jaqueline did not avoid the deep-looking eyes.
“I think we both have the same dream.”
“It’s not the same way to the same destination.”
Elena smiled faintly. He was a man who didn’t mix with anyone and didn’t want to mix.
He wanted to make himself lonely and live alone in the original history. Elena wanted him to change.
“I want you to live long.”
“Rather than living long and thin, I’d rather live like a flame.”
“It’ll be a flame that won’t go out. I provide wick and oil.”
Beyond the black mask, Jacqueline’s eyes narrowed. He wondered why she was so obsessed with his life.
“What do you want?”
“I told you. I want you to live long.”
“I’m asking why.”
“The world doesn’t change overnight. Wouldn’t Jacqueline have to live long enough to change it a little bit faster?”
The spirit of enlightenment continued even after Jacqueline was burned in the original history. However, it was also true that as much as the subject
was lost, the power and strength were lost.
“Why would I change the world. I’m going to live by the name.”
Jacqueline didn’t break his stubbornness. Elena threw such a wick-shaking remark.
“I’m going to build a school in the capital city. And we will provide free education for the common people.”
“…!”
Jacqueline’s eyes grew bigger. Education was the biggest challenge and difficulty in the history of enlightenment. It is only when properly learned and
enlightened that injustice can be said to be injustice, but in reality it took enormous amounts of money to establish and maintain a school.
Moreover, she didn’t even ask for tuition from commoners whose priority is to eat and live. Elena first said that she would narrow the gap between
this reality and the ideal.
“I’m planning to open five more schools in the capital. I’m sponsoring it, so I want you to be the first dean.”
“Why are you doing this?”
“I hope so, too. May the world change. Then I have to buy it.”
Although Elena was a fallen aristocrat, she grew up like a commoner. Commoners living a life without choice, a life that cannot be rejected, and a
one-sided life were not much different from livestock in the perception of aristocrats.
“Everything has its order. Criticism of faith, breaking down the status system, all good. But this era is not ready to accept Jacqueline’s claim.”
“…”
“You don’t want to die meaninglessly like a moth on fire, do you? You can’t change the world only with will. Live. Live and carry the world through.”
Jacqueline couldn’t easily speak. Ne didn’t know how to take it because he’d never seen anyone so deeply understand and sympathize with his
ideas. Elena threw a decisive blow at the shaken up Jacqueline.
“You will not die in vain. If you promise, I promise you support. Furthermore, I would like to introduce someone who can advance the transformation
of the times.”
“Who’s accelerating the transformation? Who is that?”
When Jacqueline reacted, Elena pointed to the ceiling with a white, thin index finger like white jade.
“He will be the sun of the Empire.”
***
The main hall of the Secret Salon was overflowing with masked ladies and gentlemen. It was crowded with many people as it regularly held banquets,
concerts, exhibitions, and performances, but especially today, a large crowd gathered without any time to step on.
This is because rumors spread widely that L, who appeared at the public debate, might attend today’s banquet. Maybe that’s why more noble food
and young people came to the salon than usual.
At the corner of the stairs leading down to the main hall, Khalif said, looking down at the crowded hall.
“See? They’re all here to see you.”
“Why did they get together like that.”
Elena couldn’t help but be surprised to see the people gathered under the hall. She didn’t know what happened, but it seemed to have attracted more
people than the opening day of the salon.
“I’m more impatient because they’re not doing salon activities. Why would they call me a mystic?”
“That’s funny. You’re just sitting still, and people won’t leave you alone.”
The symphony, which used to resonate calmly in the hall, has changed.
Elena stepped out when a song was played that was calm like the ocean and had rough energy like the waves.
Applause poured out as she appeared on the stairs under the escort of the Khalif.
“L, the owner of the secret salon, greets the guests.”
A stronger round of applause welcomed Elena as she bent slightly on her upper body and knees.
“I apologize for not being able to greet you often, and I’m here today to approach you. I hope you enjoy today’s banquet, which is a combination of
music, art, society and people.”
Elena, who finished her welcoming speech, walked down to the main hall. As soon as the heels of the shoes reached the carpet, people gathered.
“L, it’s an honor to meet you.”
“I really wanted to see you. You don’t know how many girls want to be like L in the academy these days.”
“The rules of the salon feel cold. I can’t even talk to a lady and introduce myself. Today is no exception, right?”
Elena, who has participated in countless banquets since her last life, has been very sociable, but it was the first time she was as distracted as she is
today.
But Elena was skilled. Taking advantage of her past experiences, she was careful not to be biased toward certain people and talked with many
people. She also did not forget to take the opportunity to properly respond to the conversation.
Time flew like an arrow as she was dealing with people. It was late, but the number of people talking to Elena has not decreased. There were many
people who wanted to share a word with Elena at the banquet hall, which was supposed to have caused a stir around this time of year.
“You have to go now.”
Khalif sneaked up and announced that it was time.
Elena asked for understanding from the people she was talking to. Elena, who went up the stairs with a silent salute to those who were sorry, turned
around the corner and left.
“I’m tired.”
Elena’s face looked tired, perhaps relaxed.
“I can’t speak. How many mouths do you have talking next to you, how do you listen to them all and deal with them?”
“It’s not that hard. Remember in your voice, and the repertoire of conversations is similar except for a few, so you can answer according to the
situation.”
Khalif shook his head when he saw Elena, who seemed to think it was nothing.
“What time is it?”
“Ten minutes before you change.”
Elena nodded.
“You must be tired, too, so go get some rest. I’ll go up by myself.”
“Are you okay with that?”
“I’m not a kid, what’s wrong. Anyway, this is an access controlled area and the spire is high, so you can’t enter outside.”
“Then I’ll go rest. I’ve been overdoing it lately, and it’s too hard.”
After returning Khalif, Elena walked across the corridor, loosely alone.
Above the dome-shaped roof of the salon was a spire that served as a rooftop. Since it was one of the largest buildings in the capital except for the
Imperial Palace, the whole view was clearly visible.
“Here it is.”
When she arrived at the rooftop spire, a refreshing and cool night breeze greeted Elena. Forgetting the thought of the difficulties, she stayed in the vast
night view of the capital under the moonlight for a while.
‘What am I looking at?’
She sat down on the railing and stared at the direction Sian had told her. It was time to wonder when nothing else happened even after watching for a
while.
“It’s past midnight… huh? Uh!”
A fire broke out in the distance.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
mimithepotato
August 13, 2021 at 1:06 am
my guy is probably burning down the drug site omggggg im so excited
Reply
ADRIANA
Tão romântico o Sian kkk vou queimar pra você!!! Adorei
Reply
Asyu
i honestly thought it was going to be something cliché and romantic but who am i kidding, he’s probably burning some opium
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sian watched the flames as they pushed through the night, lighting up the field like broad daylight.
The area of the cultivation land within the Countdom that had broken through the monstrous vigilance was much larger than Sian
had imagined.
It was amazing to have such a large scale finacea cultivation area in the middle of the capital, but the way they had cleverly used
the blind spot to block the outside view was even more amazing.
“It’s burning well.”
Sian thought of Elena as he mumbled to himself. Elena’s hatred for the Grand Duke was real.
She sincerely hoped for the fall of the Grand Duchy, and it was no exaggeration to say that she would live to do so. This fire was a
small gift from Sian for Elena.
Maybe it was the dry weather, but the nail-sized sparks spread quickly and swelled to the size of houses.
“We’ve set fire to every cultivation site.”
Count Lyndon set fire to eleven cultivated areas scattered within the Countdom.
“Damage?”
“Three people died, one lost his arm.”
“We have lost precious lives.”
Unlike his matter-of-fact voice, Sian felt frustrated by their deaths. He had prepared thoroughly and taken them by surprise, but the
resistance from the enemy was unexpectedly great.
The numbers weren’t many, but the individuals were excellent and showed that they were willing to die.
Sian commanded to minimize damage, but could not take all of them. As a result, three knights belonging to Count Willem died in
vain.
Since the other was crippled, it was safe to say that life was over as a knight.
“Take good care of their bodies and conduct a funeral.”
“Of course. More than that, it’s burning better.”
Count Lyndon said, looking at the flames rising here and there. As he said, the fire burned the plantation and turned it into ashes.
“You will never see opium in the land of this empire again.”
Looking at the fire, Sian vowed. To cut out the rotten roots. He was not going to let this happen again.
“It’s very late. Please step back.”
“The fire won’t spread anymore, will it?”
Sian feared that the fire would spread incorrectly even while burning the plantation site, causing damage to innocent residents.
“Yes, there’s no wind, and I’ve cleaned everything that could catch fire.”
Sian nodded and pulled himself out. Count Lyndon’s minions followed.
Sian also looked at the last burning plantation before he leaped away. Elena’s face formed over the blazing flame.
“It’s what he said. I wish for you to smile about this.”
Sian had been wondering about Ren’s meaningful words. He thought he knew what kind of feelings he was talking about. The way
he expressed them was different, but his feelings for Elena were the same.
“I dare promise. I promise I will protect your smile. Forever.”
It was even more difficult to keep that smile than to make a smile. Sian was willing to endure that hard work.
He wanted to do more than Ren.
Sian flew over the wall. Only a burning flame remained in the Countdom which had no people.
***
“Fire…”
Elena was stunned to see the fire rising from the southeast. She didn’t have to think about where the fire originated. It was the
plantation of finacea. Sian attacked there and released a fire.
“I didn’t even think about it, this kind of…”
Elena took off the mask that was covering her face. It was because she wanted to get rid of the frustration of stuffy sight and see it
more properly.
Elena’s smile around her mouth became as strong as the fire. She felt so relieved and refreshed.
It was a great pleasure to think of Leabrick’s face, which would be distorted after receiving the report by now.
She also felt excited as she imagined the darkening of Grand Duke Friedrich’s complexion.
Elena gazed at the fire, which showed no signs of dying down. She couldn’t get enough of it. She wanted to burn down the Grand
Duchy by growing that flame even more.
“I thought fireworks on National Foundation Day were the best, but I was wrong.”
National Foundation Day was a festival of the Empire. Firecrackers embroidered in the night sky were the highlights of the festival.
The lingering impression of the ecstatic and brilliant scene had faded as of today.
“It’s the best fireworks I’ve seen in my life.”
Elena’s smile became stronger. This fire was the most beautiful and brilliant flame that could not be compared to anything else in
the world.
Oh. She didn’t know how long it had been.
She had never felt such a heart-clearing feeling in her entire past life to this day. She had struck a blow to the Grand Duke’s funds
through several channels, but this was the first time she had produced results that could be seen with the naked eye.
Perhaps that made the sight of the cultivation area turning into a handful of ashes as it burned seem even more thrilling.
Elena pulled her perched hips and stood up.
She adjusted her disheveled appearance and hair, straightening herself up for the flames that were growing even stronger.
Bow.
She greeted elegantly while maintaining her graceful figure so that the lines of her mermaid dress would not be broken. It was a
courtesy to Sian there.
“Thank you, Your Highness. I won’t forget this night.”
On that day, Elena stared at the fire that did not go out like a person whose time had stopped.
Always. Until the end of the night. For a long time.
Sect 17. Crack

“W-what?”
At dawn, Leabrick’s face turned white as she came to her office, not even properly dressed. It was the first time since she had
assumed the duties of the Grand Duke that her voice trembled in contemplation like it did today.
“Tell me again. What happened?”
“I-It…”
“Say it right before I pull that tongue out!”
Artil flinched when Leabrick questioned him like she was in a bad mood. Nevertheless, the reason why he couldn’t talk easily is
because he didn’t even have a face to report it.
“The cultivation site was burned down and turned into a pile of dirt.”
“…”
Leabrick’s eyes, which lost focus, looked like a person whose soul escaped. She had always been a woman who valued rational
thought, but she had no talent to maintain her reason at this moment.
“Tell me again calmly. Nothing that has happened so far can be omitted.”
“The previous unidentified people attacked the plantation.”
“Did they?”
“… We assume that it’s the same people.”
Leabrick bit her lips hard. She bit so hard that the taste of fishy blood was in her mouth.
‘I made a mistake. I should have stepped up when Sir Wolford of Reinhardt failed.’
A moment’s mistake in judgment resulted in irreversible results.
“Damage?”
“We can only be sure of the accuracy of this when the fire is taken out, but we should assume that further cultivation is
impossible…”
Artil was just slurring his words. Since the cultivation area had been burned, it was safe to say that imports through opium
distribution had disappeared for the long term.
Leabrick couldn’t come to her senses. The entire cultivation area had been lost. Time was irretrievable, so finding a way to deal
with the aftermath was a priority.
She had to. The problem was that she knew it from her head, but her body didn’t follow.
“What the hell were those Shadow Knights doing!”
She headed to the Order of the Shadow Knights, who were defending the plantation to the death. Unlike the 1st and 2nd Knights,
which were active externally, the Shadow Knights were knights who fulfilled the orders of the Grand Duke implicitly in the shadows.
Or rather, those who actually exist, but don’t exist. Their official activities were not known, but their strength alone was
unquestionable.
“Witnesses say they fought for their lives but were not strong enough…”
“Ha.”
A deep sigh broke out between Leabrick’s lips. She had to deal with it, but it was not even possible where to start.
She didn’t know that the amount of damage the Grand Duke would suffer in the long term due to the loss of the cultivation land
would leave in her mind.
‘It’s like adding insult to injury.’
In fact, L’s involvement resulted in unexpectedly huge spending on the purchase of land in the slums.
She also signed a contract to supply natural marble five times the market price, and was suffering a huge loss.
That was not the end. The cost of the art that Elena bought was far exceeding Leabrick’s expectations. She spent her money flat
like a fish in water.
Leabrick gritted her teeth and let it go. It was something that Grand Duke Friedrich had agreed to, because a work of art increases
in value in proportion to time.
However, the recent developments she heard about in the art world were unsettling. From the time Raphael presented Belladonna,
there was a tectonic shift in the art world.
There was a noticeable trend of fanning the flame of standardized art and rejecting the art of the past. As a result, there were many
people who were willing to sell, but no one was willing to buy, and the value was rapidly declining.
‘I was so complacent. I shouldn’t have trusted her.’
Belatedly, she prevented Elena from purchasing the work, but only after she had already suffered enormous losses.
“His Highness The Grand Duke is here.”
“…!”
Leabrick, who was anxious because she couldn’t find a suitable solution, got up from the chair with a surprise.
Grand Duke Friedrich appeared in light clothes. Since it was such a serious issue, he came to Leabrick as soon as he received a
separate report.
“Is what I heard true?”
“When it comes to cultivation, it’s true.”
When Leabrick couldn’t raise her head and confront him, Grand Duke Friedrich’s hand went up on his head.
His trembling hand made her guess how angry he was now.
“Do you take care of your business like this?”
Leabrick clenched her teeth. There was no excuse for the opium business as it was directly managed by Leabrick.
‘I may not be forgiven.’
She trusted Grand Duke Friedrich, but once she was out of sight, he wouldn’t look at her.
He was also not the type to tolerate mistakes.
Leabrick held her breath. Perhaps today would be the last day of her stay at the Grand Duchy.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 10, 2021 at 10:18 am
The whole town is high because they burned all of the poppy plants lmao
Reply
Lost Child
i mean, missmaam disposed of opium in the sewers. both disposal are dubiously proper
Reply
PinksInMyArea
omg, i never thought of that
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Sorry? What a disappointment. I never thought I’d hear the most useless thing in the world.”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who was engulfed in anger, quietly lowered his hand. He aimed at Leabrick with a cold gaze and went to the sofa and sat
cross-legged. His eyes, which controlled his anger with astonishing patience, were colder than usual.
“Was it ten years ago? A girl who was so blind that she didn’t even know the basics. No matter how her head was flying, there was a lot of
anticipation about what she would be like when she grew up.”
‘Dangerous.’
Seeing Grand Duke Friedrich bringing up the past, Leabrick felt an instinctive fear. Since she had brought Grand Duke Friedrich close to her for
more than a few years, she was able to realize what kind of mind he was using to bring up the old stories now.
‘Maybe I can’t live.’
It might have been better to be slapped on the cheek. In the head of Grand Duke Friedrich, who returned to coolness, not a moment’s anger, there
must have been a series of worries about the usefulness of Leabrick. If he concluded that she was useless, she wouldn’t just end up being thrown
away. Leabrick had intimately embraced the secrets of the Grand Duke, which should never be known. She would be killed before anyone knew,
even if it was just to keep quiet, as her predecessor had been.
“She has grown beyond my expectations and has never once let me down. Until just yesterday. Oh, that’s painfully in the past tense, isn’t it?”
“Please, forgive…”
Leabrick immediately fell to her knees and slammed her head into the ground. Her forehead was bruised from the blow, and there was blood on the
carpet.
“Forgiveness. The ten-year-old plantation has become a pile of mud overnight. Do you want to live?”
“… I’ll make it up to you alive. Please show mercy.”
Leabrick didn’t want to die like this. She hadn’t lived like a desperate person to stop here. She had to live unconditionally to have her desire in her
hands.
“What an irresponsible statement. It’s the sophistry of those who fail to fulfill their responsibilities.”
“Please forgive me…”
“We are all born with a certain capacity. Maybe your capacity is limited to this.”
That grave remark of Grand Duke Friedrich sounded like a death sentence to Leabrick. For it defined her limitations and made it clear that she was
not worth the need.
‘Wrong. There is no way to live this way.’
Right now, Leabrick’s vacancy may feel large. But as has always been the case, a genius studied in the academy, under the patronage of a Grand
Duke, would replace the vacancy.
Leabrick made up her mind. Before she lost everything, she’d put something down. The first was pride.
“I will live as a dog of the Grand Duke.”
Leabrick boiled her knees again and tightened her head. She thought it was her priority to survive somehow. It was nonsense to say that it was better
to die than to live servilely. She had to live. Only when she was alive could she promise next.
“If you hit me, I’ll get hit and if you tell me to bark, I’ll bark.”
“…”
“Please, give me one more chance.”
Leabrick begged earnestly. All that was left was Grand Duke Friedrich’s choice. The silence was not so long. Grand Duke Friedrich burst into
laughter and opened his mouth.
“Dog. That’s a nice expression to hear anytime.”
‘His voice has softened!’
Leabrick’s face, which was lowered by her head, was in harmony. That’s because she saw hope that she could live.
“Look up.”
When Leabrick lifted her head, she sat with her chin tilted and looked directly at Grand Duke Friedrich, who was looking down at her. Leabrick
didn’t avoid it. It was to show firm determination.
“What’s the plan?”
“…!”
The question thrown by Grand Duke Friedrich put strength into Leabrick’s eyes. To ask for follow-up measures was proof that he would not
abandon her.
“You didn’t ask for forgiveness without that, did you? Sit down over there, tell me what you’re going to do.”
Grand Duke Friedrich pointed at the sofa with his chin. Leabrick sat face to face as he told her to.
“Coldly, the opium business cannot be revived. As a result, 30% of the continuous income has been reduced…”
“Not analysis, measures.”
Leabrick said it with difficulty.
“I think we need to collect.”
“Collect?”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyebrows wiggled. It was not a very satisfactory measure.
“First, the plan is to increase the tax rate of the Grand Duchy Order and collect it.”
The Grand Duchy is located in the eastern part of the Empire and was the most populous soil and commercially developed port city in the Empire
aside from the capital. It was also a center of trade, and the import of tariffs through maritime trade was substantial. Simply raising the various tax
rates there would greatly help the Grand Duchy’s finances.
“Okay. The high blood of those dogs and pigs won’t dry up if you squeeze it. But will it help?”
“It is not enough. So I would like to increase the amount of money paid to the nobles and the households.”
“Payment? Is this the only solution you’ve come up with?”
Grand Duke Friedrich did not like the measures. The number of families belonging to his faction, called the “Noble Faction”, alone was close to 30.
Considering that the number of nobles who follow the four major families is fifty, it is easy to understand how large the influence of the Grand Duke is.
The aristocrats belonging to the Grand Dukes’ faction pay a top payment every three months. They made excuses for this and that to the imperial
family, even forcing them to pay offerings and taxes, but to show their loyalty to the Grand Duke, they themselves paid up. The reason was that even
if they stayed within the boundaries of the Grand Duke, they could still get help in case of friction or disputes between the domains.
Leabrick was saying to increase the amount of money collected by such nobles. Eventually, it would be the commoners who were exploited by it, but
it was not in her care.
“This is the fastest and most reliable way now that we need the actual product.”
“What’s the catch?”
The Grand Duke is in full swing, and Grand Duke Friedrich is dominating the faction. However, the nobles are more lecherous than snakes and more
powerful than bats for their own interests. If they were to raise the collection of the top tax, they were more likely to want something in response or
vent their frustration.
“When Noblesse Street opens, I plan to sell or transfer some of the property to compensate for the loss.”
“But won’t it be difficult? They’re not good people with blind interests.”
Grand Duke Friedrich had a point. The aristocracy pursued short term profits rather than long term investments. It was because they valued stability.
It would not be easy to calm their anxiety and frustration, no matter how good the Noblesse Street project was in terms of business.
“I agree, too. So, I have a request to Your Highness.”
“Speak.”
Leabrick was bullish.
“Please call a meeting of the nobility.”
***
“It’s an aristocratic meeting…”
Elena sat on a window frame and looked down at the busy servants and maids.
“There has never been an event like this in the history of the original.”
After two days of careful consideration, she could not remember ever holding such a large gathering of nobles. She tried to remember, hoping that
she had forgotten, but she couldn’t come up with a clue either.
“That means that this aristocratic meeting is also the result of the warped history…”
Elena was on edge. Out of the original history was subject to attention. It could be something that went beyond Elena’s expectations, so she always
paid close attention.
Knock knock. Then she heard a knock.
“My lady, this is Anne.”
“Come on in.”
The maid Anne came in and greeted her politely. Elena came down from the window frame and sat on the sofa.
“I’m not sure because I’ve heard it from the other side. Do you want me to tell you?”
Elena nodded, and Anne continued.
“Do you remember the day you came in late a few days ago?”
“Yes.”
“It seems there was a great commotion at dawn that day. I don’t know what it was about, but I heard that His Highness the Grand Duke visited
Viscountess Leabrick with a scary look on his face.”
“Father? What the hell?”
Elena opened her eyes wide and asked back as if she knew nothing.
‘To question the loss of the cultivation site. Liv, you must have been in a lot of trouble.’
When she imagined Leabrick being scolded by Grand Duke Friedrich, she kept smiling.
“I’m not sure about the exact reason. The maids say that the atmosphere wasn’t a joke for gossiping.”
“Really?”
‘I can’t do this.’
Elena stifled a laugh and twitched her cheeks. She was very embarrassed because she should not have said such a thing in front of Anne.
‘What am I supposed to do? I’m sorry?’
She said she was sorry, but she couldn’t feel her sincerity even in her fingernails. Rather, there was only a sneer that bordered on sarcasm.
‘I hope this will put a dent in the confidence of the Grand Duke in Leabrick.’
Even a solid rock can crack in half as a crack that started as a small incontinence grows larger. The more awkward the relationship between Grand
Duke Friedrich and Leabrick became, the more opportunities Elena had to intervene.
“I thought something different for a moment. Any other news?”
“Yes, that’s it. Oh, there’s something else…”
“Tell me.”
Elena smiled kindly and waited for Anne’s words.
“I’m not sure about this, but do you mind if I tell you later? I’d like to find out more.”
“Sure.”
Elena didn’t rush. She did not urge her to do so, for such leeway might give Anne reason to think otherwise and to obey. When the conversation was
somewhat over, Elena got up from the sofa and walked to the dressing table. Anne’s eyes, which were hoping for compensation on the inside, were
greedy. Elena, who took a ring out of the jewelry box, handed it to Anne.
“Take it. Thank you for telling me.”
“Thank you, miss!”
Anne took the ring, bowed her head in thanks, and left the bedroom. Elena sat on the sofa and was deep in thought. It occurred to her that perhaps
this gathering of nobles was a countermeasure to the disappearance of the finacea plantation. Because after the disappearance of the cultivation area,
there was a secret meeting between Grand Duke Friedrich and Leabrick, and suddenly the gathering of the nobles was decided. Of course, it was
only a guess. However, the reason why the addition of the idea was placed there was because it could be supported by the circumstances. Elena
stood up from the sofa as if she had made a decision that had been troubling her.
“I need to see Liv.”
After leaving the bedroom, Elena went straight to Leabrick’s office.
“It’s me, Liv.”
As she knocked and waited, she heard Leabrick’s answer from inside the office.
“Come on in.”
As permission was given, May quickly approached and opened the door. Elena managed her facial expressions and stepped into the room, asking
how she was doing.
“How have you been, Liv?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
As always, thank you for taking your time to edit this novel consistantly.
I tried once to read pure MTL novel but I lost brain cells by reading
I admire your tenacity to make senses and I really appreciate your flow of words. As a non-native English speaker, thank you.
Reply
niicolhs
April 18, 2021 at 9:01 pm
Thanks for translating this awesome novel n.n
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick, who was sitting at the desk in the office and looking at the documents, looked up.
Elena held back her laughter as soon as their eyes met.
‘Did you have a hard time?’
It was the first time for Leabrick to be in such a mess like today.
Her eyes were dull and the shadows under her eyes were darkening. Her cheeks were pale and thin. She was like a corpse that didn’t seem like a lie.
“Liv, are you sick? You look terrible.”
Elena, who made Leabrick suffer, abominably pretended as if she knew nothing.
“I’m a little tired. What did you want to see me for?”
“I think it’s been a while. I’m here to see you because I’m wondering how you’re doing.”
“Let’s sit down.”
Elena and Leabrick faced each other on the couch across the table. Up close, Leabrick’s appearance was even more ghastly. She looked much
more distressed than she usually did, when she had always maintained her neatness. Elena stifled a laugh and spoke to her.
“Do you have a lot of work these days? You seem tired.”
“Can you get to the point? As you can see, I’m a little busy.”
Relaxation disappeared from Leabrick’s voice. It was proof that she was being chased under pressure.
“I heard that there will be a gathering of nobles next month. I heard that it’s a big gathering where the local nobles will also come?”
“Yes, so what?”
Leabrick’s demeanor was rougher than usual. It was a nuance of why she would ask such a thing.
“I’m a princess, and I was wondering if there was anything I could do.”
“…”
“So, I’m going to ask you about the meeting. I really think I need to know about it first in order to match my dress and trinkets.”
Elena probed Leabrick’s mind with her clever speech. She tried to understand the reason for the meeting with the excuse of matching her dress and
accessories to suit the atmosphere while properly advocating the status of a princess.
“Don’t dress too fancy like a banquet, as the aristocratic meeting is the main focus.”
“Okay, I’ll try to avoid anything fancy.”
It was a vague answer, but Elena deduced based on it. Meeting of nobility, pomp and restraint. They were only two clues to Elena, but it was a big
gain.
‘That means the subject of the meeting is quite heavy.’
As she had guessed, the aristocratic meeting seemed to be a meeting of countermeasures to recover the damage caused by the loss of the finacea
plantation.
Given that even small and medium-sized local nobles were invited, she thought the theme of asking for understanding and cooperation through the
aristocratic meeting would be exchanged.
But even that was only an assumption. It was because there was a limit to finding out through Leabrick.
‘The clever Liv wouldn’t put me in the noble meeting.’
The surest way was to attend the noble meeting, but Leabrick wouldn’t allow it. As in her past life, she only stood Elena up as the “face” and
thoroughly excluded her from anything directly or indirectly related to the Grand Duchy.
‘If I can’t, I have to make it possible.’
She was confident that she would be able to make an excuse, as the time and days were still abundant.
“I have something to say to the princess, too.”
“What do you want to say?”
Elena looked at her eyes.
“I have banned the sale and purchase of the works of art that the princess has been doing. The payment is also gone from the last transaction.”
“How come? I got permission from father…”
Elena looked at Leabrick resentfully, and looked at her with a look of dismay.
‘This is what I expected.’
She was not particularly surprised, since she had heard about the fact that the Grand Duke had reported the breakup of the contract through Khalif
beforehand.
‘I’ve done more than I expected, so that’s enough.’
Looking back, it was an unthinkable opportunity for her to be allowed to buy art under the authority of Grand Duke Friedrich. Thanks to this
authority, she was able to pay more money and buy art without looking at Leabrick.
“Are you sure you don’t know?”
“What…”
Leabrick’s eyes became fierce. Even if she hadn’t, the loss of the cultivated land had made her feel even worse about the large sum of money Elena
had wasted on the art trade.
“Ha, do you know what the art market is like now? The value of the artwork has plummeted and cannot be sold. There’s no one who wants to buy
it, and there’s no one who sells it.”
“It’s a temporary phenomenon, Liv.”
“Temporary? On what grounds?”
Elena, who was asked by Leabrick, stuttered as if she was embarrassed.
“That’s, art value is bound to rise if you approach it with a long-term perspective and invest…”
“Who said I wanted to hear what was written in a book?”
“I’m just…”
Judging by Leabrick’s attitude, which was as sharp as a thorn, she could see how much she had been gnashing her teeth. There was no problem
when the value of a work of art was rising, but now that the Grand Duchy’s finances were deteriorating and even its value was falling, Elena had to
like it.
“I’m sorry, Liv. It seems I made a rash transaction.”
Elena bowed her head and apologized. But under her gaze looking down at the carpet, her mouth, curled up, was laughing at Leabrick.
It was hilarious. Leabrick was angry, and Elena was apologizing. Even so, she felt good.
“If you have nothing more to say, go out.”
“May I ask you one more question, Liv?”
Elena managed her expression and slowly raised her head. She couldn’t be happier to get the attention of Leabrick, who didn’t want to see her.
“Madame said. My manners aren’t flawed anywhere. So, to become the Crown Princess, she told me to take care of my reputation in the social
world. What do you think, Leabrick?”
Unlike the original history, Elena wondered why Leabrick was not in a hurry to make her the Crown Princess.
It was expected that words would officially come out by this time of year at the latest. However, she didn’t understand why she was neglecting the
vacant spot of Crown Princess. Elena wanted to know why.
“Madame has a point. But there is no official schedule regarding the Crown Princess’s election ceremony yet. You don’t have to hurry.”
‘No schedule?’
Elena’s eyes sank. Except in special cases, imperial events were announced as early as three months to a year earlier at the latest. What Leabrick
said was not in the plan at all.
‘What’s going on? So you’re not even thinking of seating me as the Crown Princess?’
At the moment, she had such a question, but Elena erased it from her head. Grand Duke Friedrich and Leabrick would by no means renounce the
position of Crown Princess.
In order for them to realize their ambition to ultimately swallow the empire, the appointment of a Crown Princess and the next heir to the throne, the
second generation, was absolutely necessary.
‘There’s definitely a reason I don’t know. I need to find out and be prepared.’
Elena steeled herself. The appointment of the Crown Princess was not to be overlooked and was part of the plan to bring down the Grand Duchy in
the future.
“As you have done so far, make sure you are well-formed and have the qualities that are suitable for the Crown Princess.”
“Then what about my reputation in society? Madame says I’m required to continue raising public activity… “
Referring to Madame de Flanrose, she once again looked at Leabrick’s reaction.
“Reputation is important. But I don’t think there’s a need to rush into activities, because social circles inevitably lead to people talking.”
“…”
“So do what you’ve been doing. Okay?”
The vocabulary was polite, but the tone in it was quite coercive. It was the impression that she should just do as she was told.
“Yes, Liv. I will.”
“But I’ll talk about one more thing while I’m talking about that. You’ve been out frequently recently, and you’re late to return, so please refrain from
doing so. I’m afraid you’ll get caught in your behavior. “
She added a clue that she was concerned about Elena’s reputation, but she didn’t want to see her go out frequently.
“You’re putting me under restraint. Why? You’d let me go by now.’
Compared to the original history, the current freedom given to Elena was too limited. External activities were prohibited, and she was confined within
the Grand Duchy.
“That’s what I’m going to do. I’ll pay attention to my behavior, Liv.”
“Now go. I have a lot of work to do, so it’s hard to spare any more time.”
Elena also quietly left the office after Leabrick, who first got up from the sofa and went to her desk.
Elena’s mind was complicated all the way to the bedroom with May, who was waiting outside the door. When Elena arrived in the bedroom, she
drank tea and calmed her head for a while.
Too much immersion in one thing led to narrow vision. It was not bad to take a step back and think about it at a different point.
However, it was not easy to draw the conclusion Elena wanted, even though she had a change of thought. It was because the given circumstances
and clues were too few.
Knock, knock. Then she heard a knock.
“It’s Anne, miss.”
“Come on in.”
When Anne came into the bedroom, she was somewhat glowing. Elena seemed unconcerned.
“I have something to tell you.”
Anne glanced at May, speaking slightly excitedly. Elena didn’t miss her gaze and responded quickly.
“May, I need to talk to Anne for a while, so please leave.”
“Yes, miss.”
May turned and left the bedroom, looking regretful. She knew that Elena was already using Anne, so she had to act this way.
“Hmm.”
Anne didn’t even know that she had been deceived by the acting, and she looked at Elena with a triumphant look and said.
“Miss, do you remember what I said earlier that I was going to find out more and tell you?”
“Yes. Didn’t you say you’d tell me when you got to know more?”
Elena answered back, drinking tea in a grave manner. However, her eyes were more distinctive than ever.
“Yes, I did. I figured it out!”
“Really?”
Elena quietly put down the teacup, looking at Anne talking with an excited face. Elena didn’t expect Anne to pay for the ring so quickly.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
January 26, 2021
Uncategorized
meryasn
Thank you waiting for more
Reply
roxannien
translator, i greatly admire your effort in translating this novel. thank u so much.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I heard about this from Jack, the warehouseman. Jack and I are the same age. According to the talks, there’s been a steady pile of stuff of unknown
origin in the underground warehouse of the annex lately.”
“Something you don’t know the origin of?”
Elena showed interest with her ears open. It felt too suspicious to overlook.
“Yes, they smuggle things in in the middle of the night, so he doesn’t really know how much stuff they have.”
“Interesting. Keep talking.”
“Jack was so curious that he tried to look at the thing, but he couldn’t because the box was sealed. He said he was afraid that maybe he would see it
and get hurt badly.”
Elena listened to Anne without missing a word she was talking about. Bringing in sealed boxes at nighttime was likely because they were reluctant to
disclose them externally.
“Isn’t it a gift to the nobles participating in the nobles gathering?”
“I don’t think so. I heard that it’s a candlestick being prepared as a gift for the nobles.”
“Really?”
Elena’s mouth had a faint smile on her outspoken answer.
‘She’s more capable than I thought?’
It had been worthwhile to consistently coax, tie, and compensate Anne.
‘But I don’t trust her completely.’
She was just using Anne. Elena wasn’t stupid enough to catch up on the mistakes of her last life.
“If I didn’t know, I wouldn’t know, but I’m more curious now that I know.”
“Right? That’s why I tried to blame Jack, and he got annoyed and said something special.”
“He didn’t open the sealed box, but he said it looked like furniture wrapped in cloth.”
“Furniture?”
Elena asked reflexively. It was really something unexpected.
“Yes, furniture. Jack worked in a woodworking shop until he took over the warehouse. According to him, it smelled like wood, but it looked like it
was made of the finest ebony wood.”
“If it’s ebony, is it the same material as these?”
“Oh, are these made of ebony? I don’t know much about trees…”
After letting Anne’s reply fall on one ear, Elena’s gaze went to the bedroom, to the rococo furniture made of ebony. It was an elaborate piece of
furniture made by a master craftsman, so expensive that a regular nobleman could not even imagine it.
‘Whose is it? It’s not the Grand Duke’s taste.’
Grand Duke Friedrich preferred furniture made of ash wood. It was not likely that Grand Duke Friedrich wanted to use it because preference did not
change easily. There was no reason to put those into the Grand Duchy if there was no one who could use them. If they were gifts for the nobility,
there was no reason to stock them secretly in the middle of the night.
‘But it won’t be mine. Whose is it?’
As soon as Elena came to the Grand Duchy, she removed the furniture Veronica used. There was also luxury furniture made of ebony wood, but she
didn’t care. Since Elena started acting like the Princess, the owner of Veronica’s room was Elena.
When she returned after graduating from the academy, her bedroom was filled with furniture that had been commissioned to be made to Elena’s
liking. It was the same ebony furniture, but the style was clearly different. Unlike Veronica’s, who focused on glamour, Elena’s bedroom was more
elegant, emphasizing the beauty of temperance.
“Um, miss.”
“Tell me.”
“Actually, Jack made a mistake and dabbled in gambling, and he seems to be put in considerable debt.”
Elena looked at her. Anne, who hesitated, seemed to have more to say.
“Well, gambling is a shortcut to ruin. How did it come to that?”
“I know. But when he saw the ring I was wearing, he asked me where it came from, and I said it was from my lady, so he was envious. “
“Really?”
“That’s why I took the chance. I wanted him to open the box to see what was in it. Then I said I’d talk to my lady, and he took the bait!”
Elena tried to suppress the guffaw that escaped her lips. Greed was truly a terrible thing. The reason why Anne, who was good as a watcher, would
go to such lengths was because the compensation Elena would give her was immediately greater and more valuable than the amount of money
Leabrick had promised.
“You have a lot of wisdom. I’m sorry for the situation, so I’ll help.”
“Really?”
Anne rolled her eyes in delight. It was highly likely that Elena had promised that Anne would also receive some compensation as a condition for
paying off Jack’s debt. Because Anne was the greediest and cunningest woman of all. Elena pretended to be ignorant of it and kept quiet, intending to
use it as a means to control Anne.
“Yeah. How much does he owe?”
“I don’t know the exact amount. At first glance, it’s about the price of the ring you gave me.”
Elena nodded and got up and pulled out a sapphire bracelet from the jewelry box. It cost more than the ring she gave Anne, but it never seemed to
be worth less.
“This is enough, right?
“Of course! Miss, I’ll go and tell Jack right away.”
It was when Anne, who couldn’t hide her excitement, was about to leave.
“We’re not done yet?”
“What? Oh, I’m sorry.”
Anne quickly returned and bowed her head. She knew from her own experience that she should not act in a way that would make Elena hate her,
among other things.
“You know, Anne. I trust you, but I don’t trust the kid named Jack.”
“What? But he’s also my friend…”
“As you know, I’m a bit of a skeptic. If you don’t know, I hesitate to give it to Jack. This bracelet is worth a fortune.”
Elena reached out, grabbed Anne’s wrist, and put the bracelet on it. Anne’s eyes were dazzled by the brilliance of the sapphire wrapped around her
wrist. Elena didn’t miss the greed beyond that gaze.
“Anne, go tell Jack.”
“W-What should I say?”
Anne couldn’t take her eyes off the sapphire bracelet and asked back. Elena smiled and said affectionately.
“Say I’d like to check the items myself.”
Anne and Jack could not be trusted. The only person in the Grand Duchy she could trust was herself.
‘I have to bring Sir Hurelbard secretly.’
Elena had calculated the worst case scenario. One small mistake could cost her everything, so she had to be on her guard.
***
It was late in the day when all the maids and servants in the grand ducal mansion were boiled down. Anne went to Elena’s bedroom and knocked
quietly.
“Miss, it’s me.”
No sooner had Anne finished than the bedroom door opened at an angle and Elena walked out. She wore a light dress and looked more nimble than
ever.
“Guide me.”
Anne took advantage of the vacancy in the mansion during the night shift of the maids and servants to lead Elena to the annex. The main building and
the annex were connected by a corridor, so it was easy to get around as long as they could avoid the maids and servants working there.
“Jack will be waiting ahead.”
When they went out through the rear door of the annex, a young man who was skinny and had stubby hair greeted her. It was Jack.
“G-Greetings to Your Highness the Princess.”
Jack, the warehouse keeper, rarely ran into Elena. As a result, he was quite nervous and tense to deal with Elena.
“I heard from Anne. Gambling debt?”
“S-Somehow.”
Elena smiled as she recognized it.
“Don’t worry. I’ll take care of you, so you won’t be disappointed after work.”
“T-Thank you, Your Grace.”
Anne’s shoulders tightened as she watched Jack bend over in a panic. It was a sign that she was showing off the fact that Elena loved her so much.
“Where’s the warehouse?”
“Here it is.”
Jack stepped back and pointed to behind where he was standing. A wooden board door was seen, and it seemed to go down through that door to
the basement of the annex.
“Open it up.”
As soon as Elena’s words fell, Jack rummaged through the package of keys that he was wearing on his waist. He grabbed one of the keys and dug
the lock of the warehouse.
Jack grabbed the handle and pulled the wooden board door open as hard as he could. Then, she saw the stairs going down to the basement
warehouse.
“You can go in. I left the lights on in the warehouse.”
Elena nodded and stepped under the stairs. It was dank and dark and a little alarming, but she didn’t mind too much. It was a relief to know that
Hurelbard was hiding near the annex, watching over them.
Elena was surprised when she walked into the warehouse. There was the stench peculiar to basements, but it was also because the warehouse was
much bigger than she had expected.
“That’s the stuff.”
Jack led Elena to one corner of the warehouse. As Anne said at first, there were a lot of sealed boxes piled up. Next to it, she could see furniture
wrapped in white cloth for dust to sit.
“Someone was here a while ago. They left that black box there, but asked me to be careful with it because it might break.”
“Really?”
Elena pointed to some boxes and stuck her chin out at Anne.
“Open it up.”
“What? Y-you want to look at all of this? I thought you would only see one or two…”
Jack panicked a lot. As a warehouse keeper, he would be frightened if he was found browsing through so many boxes arbitrarily.
“Don’t worry. Anne’s going to keep it the way it was.”
“S-still…”
Elena held out the sapphire bracelet to Jack, who hesitated.
“Here, take it.”
When the sapphire reflected in the flickering candle, Jack swallowed his spit. The thought of using it to make a fortune in the gambling parlor blinded
him. Abandoning Jack in his greedy blindness, Elena chinned to open the box. Anne nodded and carefully peeled the seal off the box that had come
in today. There was a luxurious box at a glance, which was released.
“Oh, miss. It’s glass shoes?”
“I’m looking, too.”
“I’ve never seen such beautiful glass shoes in my life.”
Unlike Anne, who was in pure admiration, Elena’s expression was serious. Glass shoes were not preferred by young women who had to stand for a
long time at banquets or parties because their feet were uncomfortable.
‘There was only one woman who would stubbornly wear glass shoes. But it can’t be her.’
Elena erased the person who came to mind. It was too much to assume it was her just by looking at the glass shoes.
“Open up the other ones.”
“Yes.”
Anne didn’t hesitate to unseal the boxes she had brought and opened the lid.
“It looks like a mermaid dress? The back is very deep. How can someone wear this when it’s so embarrassing?”
“…”
“These are curtains, aren’t they? The herringbone pattern looks familiar. When did I see this?”
The more she checked the items in the box, the harder Elena’s expression became.
‘… It can’t be true.’
Glass shoes, a mermaid dress from the back to the waist, and herringbone-patterned curtains… These matched exactly the taste of the woman that
Elena remembered.
“Miss, this painting. Isn’t it similar to the picture hanging in your bedroom before?”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes shook as if an earthquake had occurred. A strange picture of a dying bluebird in a birdcage. It was the eerie painting that Elena had
instructed them to dispose of as soon as she arrived at the Grand Duke’s house to remove any trace of Veronica. It was similar enough to believe
that it was a follow-up to that painting at that time, with only subtle changes in technique and expression. It meant that the same artist had painted it.
Elena calmed her agitated mind and looked at the items she had taken out so far. Even though she tried to deny it, there was only one person in
Elena’s memory who had this kind of taste.
‘Veronica von Friedrich.’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 2, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 2:15 am
Ohhh sheeeh its about to go down
Reply
Lost Child
she once said to her knight that veronica can come back ‘tomorrow’… so missmaam, this thought: “Elena erased the person who came to mind.”
albeit youve already concluded the identity of the owner, is a dangerous hesitation.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena couldn’t accept Veronica’s name even though she thought about it.
‘Why are Veronica’s things here?’
Elena’s mind went blank as if she was in a panic. It was too early to say for sure, but the things in front of her now were clearly Veronica’s. This was
because even in the social world, young ladies rarely had this unique taste. In particular, the mermaid dress and glass shoes were tantamount to a
symbol of Veronica.
Even on the day she came to see Elena, who was dying miserably in the underground prison, Veronica was wearing a mermaid dress with a deep
back and crystal clear glass shoes.
The same was true of the picture of the dying blue bird in the cage. Who would want to hang such a bizarre painting in a room? Only Veronica. She
liked birds since she was young, so she collected paintings and decorations related to birds. She also had a hobby of raising pretty birds in a small
cage, and she remembered hearing rumors that she had a bad taste of grabbing and killing them with her hands when they were sullen.
The same was true of furniture in the corner. It was impossible to check directly because it was wrapped in a cloth, but as Jack said, it smelled like
ebony wood.
‘There are still three years left before Veronica returns…’
Elena didn’t understand that the most. It was too early for Veronica to appear. Elena, who had returned, knew exactly when she would return.
However, there were a lot of chews to just ignore it. The furniture was furniture, but it was too early to say that the mermaid dress and glass shoes
had already been prepared for Veronica, who would return in three years. This is because by then, it was likely to fall behind the trend.
“Jack.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena tried to control her agitated feelings and asked calmly.
“When was the first time these things came in?”
“I think it’s been about 15 days… since the first box came in.”
These items, believed to be Veronica’s, were all made through the hands of a master craftsman. It was not made overnight, so they asked for an
order before that.
‘It means that the order was placed at least a month ago, perhaps before then…’
Elena looked back at her memories. In case anything was missed, she looked at them without missing anything.
After a while, Elena’s eyes became thinner.
‘Yes, it’s about then. When I set up a social gathering with Madame in front of me.’
Elena remembered vividly what happened that day. Elena, who had been tracking opium and making excuses to enter and exit the salon freely, ran
into Leabrick’s uncooperative attitude. It was quite different from the original history, which emphasized the importance of reputation and
recommended social activities.
‘Leabrick was very reluctant to let me go out. I didn’t understand at the time, but maybe it’s related to the reason?’
The same was true when she met Leabrick in the morning feeling lucky about the appointment of the Crown Princess. The reputation of a socialite
had a considerable influence on the appointment of the Crown Princess. It could be seen just by looking at Avella, who was attending the academy,
forming a faction to build a reputation and going out every weekend to attend a social party. Leabrick, who couldn’t be unaware of it, tried to restrain
Elena and stop her social activities. She said it would be better to restrain her because she could be rumored, but it sounded like she told Elena to
keep quiet.
‘Now that the Crown Princess is vacant, she has to put me in that position as soon as possible, but she’s forcing me?’
Elena was lost in a deep thought. Without missing anything trivial, she tried to weave the questions, suspicions, clues, and circumstances that had been
shrouded in the veil into a single ark. After that effort, Elena came to a conclusion.
‘Veronica woke up.’
Three years earlier. Elena took a small breath at her own conclusion. There was a breathtaking tension. It was because when Veronica returned, all
the plans would go wrong.
‘I don’t understand. How can she wake up three years earlier than the original history?’
The conclusion was reached, but a discrepancy that was too far from the memory of her past life confused her. However, Elena was wary that her
thoughts were too skewed toward it.
‘If she’s awake, why doesn’t she come back right away?’
Elena was horrified when she thought that far. If Veronica was really preparing to return, Elena would have to move up or change all the plans she
was working on.
Veronica’s laughter at her dying in the cold prison came to mind. On top of that, the cold touch of the sword stuck in the abdomen and the pain
caused by fire made her sweat. If Leabrick tried to undermine Elena by determining and plotting, it wouldn’t be easy to hold out. There were no rules
in her conspiracy.
“Miss, are you alright? You don’t look well.”
“… I’m all right. Don’t worry.”
Elena breathed out and breathed in.
“Jack says you have to go now. We have to re-seal it because someone will come before sunrise.”
“I lost track of time just thinking about it.”
Only then did Elena realize that she was too lost in thought. There was no reason to stay in the warehouse any more as long as Jack had already
obtained the information she wanted.
“Take this.”
“A-are you really giving it to me?”
Jack’s eyes, looking at Elena’s sapphire bracelet, fluttered with greed.
“Sure. This is yours.”
“Thank you!”
Jack, who received the sapphire bracelet, shook his head in joy. By disposing of this, he would not only be able to pay off his debts, he would be
able to raise money for gambling that will be huge. As Elena reads Jack’s gaze with greed, she smiled. As did Anne, no one was as easy to handle as
someone who was blinded by greed. For Elena, who was unable to grasp the internal situation of the Grand Duke under Leabrick’s surveillance,
Jack had a high value in the future.
After leaving the warehouse, Elena returned to the bedroom alone. As promised, Anne stayed in the warehouse and re-sealed the broken seal with
Jack. Elena, lying on the bed, could not fall asleep easily.
“I have to be prepared. Or else I’ll be eaten.”
Just imagining Veronica coming back made her whole body stand on edge. Despite the tension, Elena smiled. A cold smile.
“Welcome, Veronica. You don’t know how much I missed you.”
How did she get here. Elena had no intention of being eaten even though she might be eaten.
***
“Is there something that makes you feel good?”
Mel, who visited the mansion to report the information they collected, looked at Ren, who was grinning like a fool and asked, impatient.
“Do you know what this is?”
“Isn’t that a letter?”
“Guess who it’s from.”
When Ren asked playfully, Mel deduced based on their own information.
“It’s a plain letter paper, it’s not monotonous. Although it is a design that is too much for young ladies to use… Judging from the young master’s joy, I
think she sent it.”
“Correct answer. As expected of Majesti’s head.”
“I don’t think it’s a very praiseworthy analysis.”
Ren smiled and shifted his attention back to the letter. His gaze was so intense.
“She let me have a meal.”
“Is that so?”
“The place of appointment and the time are arbitrary. It’s a one-sided notice without consent, but I don’t feel bad.”
“…”
Mel stood low. Ren, who stood sharp as if he would cut someone’s hand, strangely rounded when he talked about her.
“Actually, I came here today because I was talking about her.”
“Because of her? What’s going on?”
When they mentioned Elena, Ren’s smile disappeared from his face. His eyes were as close as an active volcano that might explode anytime.
“I want to ask you something bluntly before I report it.”
“What is it?”
“Is Princess Veronica in the Grand Duchy a stand-in?”
Even though Mel asked a key question, Ren didn’t move a single eyebrow. Rather, he asked back as if he were experimenting with Mel.
“Why did you think that?”
“You don’t deny it. Then it makes sense. The young lady Lucia, whom the young master gave his heart to, is L, and she is the stand-in for Princess
Veronica.”
Ren was silent. In the first place, he expected they would find out that they were the same person since the gold Majesti was attached to Princess
Veronica and L.
‘Well, I didn’t expect them to find out so easily.’
He wanted to keep it to himself and hide it, but he couldn’t wait and see because he was worried about Elena, who was running wild like a colt.
“When L showed up, Princess Veronica visited the salon. At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but once became twice, and then three times, it was
inevitable.”
“The repetition of coincidence is inevitable. It’s the basis of information analysis.”
“There’s another crucial clue. I saw a shocking sight of a member who tracked down Grand Duke Friedrich’s whereabouts, and it was shocking.”
Ren looked at Mel and waited for the next word.
“I saw Princess Veronica walking out.”
Ren, who had been listening quietly, suddenly clapped his hands and applauded fiercely.
“That’s Mel. You’re finally there.”
“You knew everything. Why didn’t you tell me in advance? If so…”
Ren grinned as he cut off the sentence.
“I wanted to be the only one to know.”
“Do you think that’s the reason?”
Looking at Mel, who was dumbfounded, Ren continued.
“Well, let’s stop talking about the past. I gave you confidence in the information, so tell me what you analyzed. If Veronica had improved enough to
take a walk, I don’t think they’d stay still.”
Ren did not neglect or spill any trivial information or clues. Moreover, he was more passionate than usual because it was related to Elena.
“We expect it to be at least three months.”
“Three months?”
Ren asked again after a vague answer.
“Before it’s time for Princess Veronica to return.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 2, 2021
Uncategorized
shun
thanks for translating
Reply
meryasn
i guess the most exciting part of the story is about to start ,looking forward for the next chapters , thank u for translating this novel.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“What is the basis?”
He was asking bluntly, but there was a deep interest in Ren’s eyes. This was because Veronica’s return could be a direct danger
to Elena.
“Health conditions have improved enough to take a walk; the number of medicines delivered to the safe house have dropped
sharply. Before she became poisoned, I took into account the point in time when the order was placed with the master craftsman
with whom Lady Veronica had been dealing and the required date of completion. Then they replaced the people in the mansion.
As when that person first came to the Grand Duchy as a substitute.”
“There’s one more crucial thing.”
Ren, who sat with arrogant legs crossed, added his thoughts.
“The cunning Leabrick and my doglike uncle are not in a hurry to appoint Veronica as Crown Princess.”
“I’ll have to correct that. I meant three months at the most. Maybe even sooner than that.”
Mel nodded in agreement. Six months had passed since Sian had graduated from the academy. Given that he was of
marriageable age, there should naturally be a discussion regarding the selection of the Crown Princess, but there had been no
word. They were waiting. Not forElena, really, but until Veronica came back. He didn’t dare to say it, but he cautiously estimated
that it would be around a month at this rate.
“Okay, this is the return for the invitation to the meal.”
Ren grinned as he twisted his curly bangs with his fingers. He was now thrilled by the fact that he could help Elena in his own way.
Mel, who had been watching him intently, opened his mouth.
“Do you know? What kind of expression the young master has when he talks about her.”
“Smiling without fail?”
“It’s similar.”
Ren quickly turned his head away at Mel’s cold reply. He looked at the mirror in his room and saw a smile blooming on his face.
“I mean, I made this look. Aren’t I Ren Bastache?”
‘Inwardly, I knew it wasn’t like him, but I didn’t realize he looked like this.’
He was as innocent and unapologetic as a child holding a toy he desperately wanted.
“Mel, you must be surprised?”
“It was pretty embarrassing at first, but now I’m used to it.”
“That’s a relief. It’s amazing that I know how to make this expression.”
Ren couldn’t take his eyes off his reflection in the mirror. As heir to the Bastasche family, he suffered from the pressure and
responsibility of always having to step out of the shadows of the Grand Duchy. As a result of the coercion and expectations of
Viscount Spencer, he became increasingly aggressive.
Such Ren made such a loose face. Ren felt as if he were being deceived by the mirror.
“So I’m telling you, but how about being more honest?”
“Are you advising me right now?”
Ren looked at him surprisingly, since Mel rarely made a private observation first. Then Mel cleared his throat.
“I’m saying this because you don’t seem to know much about relationships between men and women.”
“Mel, you sound like you know well?”
“I don’t know, but I know that young master made a mistake.”
“Mistake?”
Ren frowned at his forehead. Mistake? Was there another word that didn’t suit Ren more than this?
“You found the plantation of finacea and handed it over to His Highness the Crown Prince.”
“What else did I do. Did you keep it to yourself timidly?”
Ren grinned. From Ren’s point of view, he laughed it off because it wasn’t a big deal. However, Mel’s thoughts seemed different.
“Did you not think that thanks to the young master, His Highness the Crown Prince might be special?”
“I did.”
“… You did?”
Ren’s nonchalant answer made Mel look at him with an absurd eye. Whether it was or not, Ren was smiling as if it were not as
important as anyone else said.
‘What the hell is he thinking?’
Confidence or arrogance. Mel couldn’t understand the heart of this young master. Ren smiled at Mel, who was silent. Then he
continued with a sincere voice.
“That’s enough about that. There’s an aristocratic meeting in the Grand Duchy?”
“It is similar to a kind of countermeasure meeting to recover from the damage caused by the loss of the finacea cultivation area.”
Ren nodded his head. If all the aristocrats in the faction participated in the meeting, the subject would not be light either.
“Keep an eye on it.”
“Okay.”
“Urge the kids who infiltrated the Grand House not to take their eyes off Veronica.”
“I still do, but I’ll let them know one more time.”
Although obvious, Mel hadn’t wasted a word. His loyalty and trust in Ren was blind.
“That’s not enough. Tell them to risk their lives to protect her.”
“You mean guard her?”
Ren, who erased his mischievousness due to the rumination, continued to talk colder and more sincerely than ever.
“You know what happens when there’s a single scratch… right?”
“May I take the liberty of asking you if it is for personal reasons or for the greater good?”
To Mel, every single member of Majesti was an important part of his family. He didn’t mean to go against Ren’s orders, but he was
personally curious about Ren’s frank feelings.
“Both. What are you asking, it’s obvious.”
“Okay.”
That was enough. If that’s what Ren wanted, that’s what he wanted. Ren didn’t say anything more, either. He didn’t have the
personality to explain everything, and he didn’t have the personality to lie about something like this.
“Don’t forget, that kid holds the key to the fall of the Grand Duke.”
***
In the carriage on the way to the Secret Salon. Elena’s expression was stiff, It was because the time of Veronica’s return was
impossible, and life in the Grand Duchy was as fraught as walking on thin ice.
“I could prepare myself if I knew the timing.”
“Does Veronica bother you?”
May, sitting face to face with her, conveyed her feelings to Elena.
“No matter what. I have a lot to do, but I can’t predict when she will come back.”
“Is there any way to find out?”
“I’m thinking about that now.”
In the worst case scenario, she couldn’t rule out the assumption that Veronica could return as soon as tomorrow. Elena had taken
full advantage of Anne. Anne was well versed in the inner workings of the Grand Duke and had a pretty good grasp of their ways. In
the end, however, Anne was planted by Leabrick. She didn’t know when or if she would cover her eyes and cover her ears.
“I’m going to buy some time.”
“Do you have a trick?”
“Yes. Even if Veronica is alive, there is a clever way to make them use me as a substitute.”
Elena came up with a brilliant idea that would catch the Grand Duke off guard. This could certainly delay Veronica’s return.
“I wouldn’t be able to do it alone, but I think I can do it with his help.”
“He?”
Elena thought of Sian with a faint smile. If he came forward, Veronica’s return could be delayed enough.
‘It’s on the premise that His Highness agrees.’
Elena was the only one who made the plan, but whether she could implement it or not was entirely up to Sian. It was even more of
an unknown, since Sian had shown Elena many times that he had good feelings about her.
‘But I have to get the story pit.’
While thinking that she should write a letter to Count Willem, the carriage arrived at Secret Salon. Elena, wearing a mask, got off
the carriage and entered the salon. When Elena reached the main reception room through the secret passage, Khalif, who was
sitting on the sofa reading a book, greeted her happily.
“Welcome.”
“I don’t see Emilio.”
“He’s out of the office for the establishment of the school.”
After deciding to collaborate with Jacqueline, the site and building purchase related to the establishment of the school was up to
Emilio, who was in charge of financial affairs. Since he was in charge of the salon’s maintenance, she was short of even two
bodies.
“I see. Anyway, senior, I’ll write a letter for you, can you let Count Willem know?”
“Yes, right away.”
Elena wrote the letter, hoping to meet urgently today or two days later. Khalif called someone separately to deliver it.
Meanwhile, May and Hurelbard, who took time to enter the salon to avoid suspicion, arrived at the drawing room.
“Senior, May is here and I’m going to disguise myself. Please don’t be late and get ready for dinner.”
“I told you to be careful, are you sure you don’t mind? He’s a dangerous person.”
Khalif couldn’t get rid of his worries. He was concerned about Ren’s behavior during his time at the academy, and he knew what he
did when she was a student at the academy.
“He’s dangerous, but he’s not a human who can’t discern things. Everything will be fine.”
“If that’s what you say, then so be it. Then you’ll disguise yourself as Lucia for the first time in a long time? It’s been a long time
since I’ve seen her. She’s the woman of my dim memories, with short hair and glasses that looked good on her.”
With dazed eyes, Khalif remembered Lucia, who had changed him while living in the academy. She had been a freshman, proudly
tinkering in the garden, and now…
“Hu.”
Staring blatantly at Elena, Khalif sighed and shook his head.
“The junior I knew is gone.”
“Hey, but that woman is me? You talk about me like I’m someone else.”
Khalif waved his fingers from side to side.
“Don’t break my memories.”
“What are you saying? And Senior, you prefer what I look like.”
“Me? When? That’s a big mistake?”
Elena crossed her arms and snorted at the strong injustice.
“I still remember it vividly, though? You were so embarrassed when you saw me that you couldn’t even look me in the eye.”
“Hey, when did I do that?”
“You didn’t? You came to me and said this. That you’d a woman as deadly as me, never seen a woman so beautiful you couldn’t
breathe…”
Khalif tried to cover Elena’s mouth, feeling embarrassed.
“Shh, stop. Do you say that for the sake of laughter? Go and disguise yourself.”
“If you can’t find the original event, you have to find fault.”
It was when Elena was trying to go out with May to a separate room next to the main parlor. Khalif bluntly threw a remark.
“After disguising yourself, stop by the reception room across from here for a while.”
“Who’s there?”
“A person who wants to see you.”
“…”
Khalif had a mean look on his face as if he had a lot of emotions accumulated. He didn’t open his mouth until the end, despite the
pursuit, and she eventually gave up and left the reception room. In the next room, Elena, who had disguised herself as Lucia with
May’s help, looked in the mirror. The wig and glasses that she had worn during her time at the academy seemed unnatural. After
finishing her disguise, Elena checked the time. Perhaps it was because she had prepared so quickly, but there was still time left
before the time she had promised Ren.
Elena wore a mask and went to the waiting room on the other side that Khalif had told her about. She knocked and waited for
someone to open the door.
A man wearing a duck mask appeared through the slanted door. He looked just like the man in Elena’s memory, down to his
austere orange hair and the glasses that reflected the light through the mask.
‘Senior Raphael?’
It was when Elena was puzzled by the unexpected meeting.
“Lucia?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 3, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Raphael also recognized Elena at a glance. Elena’s face brightened up at the unexpected reunion.
“Yes, it’s me, senior.”
When Elena affirmed it, the tip of Raphael’s mouth slipped up.
“I never thought I’d see you like this. Maybe that’s why I’m so glad to see you.”
“Me, too. Can I go in, in that sense? My legs hurt when I talk standing up.”
“I’m being impolite. Come on in.”
In the drawing room, the two people sitting face to face on the sofa took off their cumbersome masks, regardless of who came first. When they faced
each other, they burst into laughter.
“Someone told me. Someone told me that there are people who make you happy just by seeing their face. To me, my senior seems to be that kind of
person.”
“I guess I’m the same. I can’t stop smiling.”
For Elena, who has been living a rough life since the past, Raphael had been a sedative. He gave her comfort like she was in a cradle.
“I heard from senior Khalif. I heard you moved to a dingy basement workroom from a sunny spot?”
“I guess I got used to the basement without realizing it. Not seeing the sun makes me feel like I’ll live, and my work has made some progress.”
“Anyway, you’re unique.”
Elena felt her heart grow warm. She loved this time when they could easily ask each other if they were okay and have small conversations. It was like
a blessing in disguise for her, who always lived in a state of tension.
‘But, I haven’t told senior who I am yet.’
She suddenly felt sorry. Elena, who entered the academy, met Raphael for the first time. She knew he was more reliable than anyone else, but she
couldn’t get the chance, so she kept it a secret so far.
“I have a confession to make to you, senior.”
“… Confession?”
Instantly, Raphael’s heart fluttered. He knew that it couldn’t be, but when he saw himself fluttering at those words, it seemed that he still had strong
feelings for Elena.
“My name is not Lucia. Because of personal reasons, I had no choice but to borrow an identity in the academy. I’m sorry I tricked you.”
“I see.”
“I’m L.”
Although she always felt it, Elena worried about this moment, looking forward to it the most. She was scared of how the person she had deceived so
far would accept her.
“… I knew.”
“What? You knew?”
Elena was embarrassed by Raphael’s calm response.
“On the opening day of the salon, Cecilia, who saw L, came to me and said that she had a good feeling even though she didn’t know anything else….
That maybe L is Miss Lucia.”
“…”
“I heard that, and I came to see you. I knew it. I knew it at a glance.”
Raphael gave a gentle smile. Rather than feeling loneliness and resentment towards Elena for lying to him so far, he was more grateful that she had
told him now.
“I didn’t expect you to know.”
“Did you forget who the model in Belladonna is? I don’t know about anyone else, but you can’t fool my eyes.”
Elena nodded her head in agreement. The amount of time Raphael had spent looking at Elena before completing the portrait was not small. Raphael
was the one who understood and grasped Elena’s appearance and mood better than anyone else.
‘Wait, what if?’
The thought crossed her mind that he might know that she was Veronica. Even in disguise, she wasn’t sure he could fool the sharp eyes of Raphael.
“Senior, have you… Ever seen Princess Veronica?”
“…”
“Senior?”
Raphael shut his mouth to Elena’s successive questions. His stubborn lips and embarrassed expression was enough to answer the question.
“Did you know everything? Since when?”
“The day of the art festival, I saw you come and recognized you at a glance.”
Raphael smiled bitterly. Looking back, the day had left a scar in his heart. It was the day he had swallowed his emotions in front of the wall of her
identity. Elena only smiled bitterly in this bewildering situation.
“I feel like an idiot. I didn’t know that you pretended you didn’t know, senior.”
“I didn’t let it show because I was afraid Miss Lucia would be in trouble.”
“I know. I know that. Senior is a kind and considerate person. That said, it’s refreshing to know that you know everything. If I had known this was
going to happen, I would have revealed it all to you long ago.”
Elena gave a small mumble. All this time she had felt guilty for deceiving Raphael, and she felt disappointed that she should have confided in him a little
earlier. It was a shame that she hadn’t confided in Raphael sooner, because he was not the kind of person who would reveal secrets that would harm
her in any way, let alone others. Smiling warmly, Raphael got up from the couch and smoothed his clothes.
“It doesn’t matter when I pretended I didn’t know, but now I have to be formal.”
“Are you trying to make fun of me? Don’t do that.”
As Elena raised her voice, the smile on Raphael’s mouth became stronger.
“Did I get caught?”
“You’re so mischievous and I haven’t seen it before.”
“Yes. I wonder if I had any regrets inside?”
A smile kept coming from Elena and Raphael’s mouths during their conversation. Then, realizing that she had another appointment, Elena took out her
pocket watch and checked the time. It was time to get up, regrettably.
“What should I do? I have a lot to talk about, but I don’t have time.”
“See you again, Princess.”
Looking at the disappointed Elena, Raphael rather promised the next meeting with a gentle smile and tone. It was always this way. He put Elena’s
feelings before his own.
“All good, but please leave out the word ‘princess’ after it. I am not a princess.”
“It’s a misnomer, but it seems to have been inconvenient.”
“No, I said it because I’m not a real Princess.”
Raphael tilted his head. It sounded strange that Elena was not a Princess because he didn’t know she was a stand-in yet.
‘I don’t have to hide from him anymore, do I?’
It would have been nice to have more time, but Elena felt sorry because she couldn’t.
“I’ll tell you the details next time.”
“I’m used to waiting, but I’m curious. You’re not a Princess… Can you give me a hint?”
“You’re going to be confused, will you be okay with that?”
When Raphael nodded, Elena, who hesitated, opened her lips as if she had decided.
“I’m just a stand-in. I’m not Princess Veronica.”
Elena left the drawing room, leaving behind a deep regret. She wondered why she brought it up when she saw Raphael, who was confused, but she
tried not to regret it. If he didn’t know, he wouldn’t know, so if she confessed the truth, she thought it was right to reveal everything. Elena stood in
front of the drawing room, the venue for the appointment, promising the following. The reception room, which was specially designed as a guest
reception room, was in the form of a dining room and a cooking room.
‘Don’t be nervous and stay calm. Whatever Ren knows, don’t be agitated.’
Elena, who renewed her resolution, pushed the door and went inside. The appetizing food and candlesticks on the long table came into view first.
And a man sitting with his chin tilted at the end of the long table.
“Long time no see, senior.”
Elena said hello lightly. On the opening day of the Secret Salon, she met Ren, who visited the Great House. At the time, she was also in the status of
Veronica, but it was awkward to deal with her slightly different attitude than usual. Therefore, now that she was working as Lucia, it was even easier
to treat Ren than it was then. It could be said that she had a feeling of hatred before she knew it.
“Too cocky. Do you always make people wait when you invite them over?”
“You’re still the same. As soon as you see me, you start a fight.”
“It’s not a fight, it’s a conversation? And it hasn’t been a long time.”
Ren smiled as he spoke in a meaningful way. It was because it reminded him of the image of Elena he had seen at the midnight masquerade ball.
‘She doesn’t know I’ve been watching.’
She couldn’t possibly know. Because I didn’t tell her. Ren didn’t miss the fact that Elena didn’t understand, that she had warned Avella, who had
used a trick on her behalf. It might seem strange, but it was even better that she didn’t understand.
“Why do you keep laughing? Like a man of no substance.”
“You were the first to invite me. It’s a very meaningful seat, this seat.”
“Not that it means anything, but you went too far ahead.”
Elena struck back coldly and sat down at the table. As they sat at the end of the horizontal table, it seemed far away to see each other.
“Are you going to take it off? How long will you keep it on?”
Come to think of it, Ren was taking off his mask. It was already expected. She didn’t think from the beginning that the lawless Ren would abide by
the salon’s rules.
“I was going to take it off anyway.”
Elena untied the string that would be sent behind her head. It had been a really long time since she had interacted with anyone in Lucia’s form, so it
was unfamiliar and awkward.
“Is this fine?”
“No, it’s very annoying.”
Ren’s eyes narrowed as he stared at Elena. The glasses that hid her face, the bobbed wig, and even the thick disguise. Everything was off-putting.
Elena mischievously accepted Ren’s plausible words.
“Shall I just leave instead of eating?”
“Why are you so sensitive? I’m not picking a fight, sit down.”
Ren laughed and even gestured for her to calm down. Elena, who hadn’t planned to leave in the first place, sat down again, huddling in her chair.
“Let’s stop asking our regards and have the meal. It’s not good if the food gets cold, right?”
“Oh, it’s been a while since you said something I liked. I’ve been starving since morning to enjoy it.”
Ren laughed and picked up a fork and knife. Starting with appetizers, he tasted the main goose dish and nodded.
“It’s edible. It’s palatable.”
“I took care of it.”
“That’s nice to hear.”
Ren grinned with a sly expression. Elena stopped her knife and stared at Ren. As if enjoying the look in her eyes, Ren, who was facing her, smiled.
“What are you going to talk about? I’m looking forward to it.”
“The question is a little close.”
“Ah, I am the one who judges that. And I’ve got more questions on my side than you do?”
Elena’s eyes sank to the floor at Ren’s meaningful comment. Just from the nuances of the conversation, she could sense that Ren knew something.
‘It’s important from now on. I need to get a hold of myself.’
Elena steeled herself. She couldn’t afford to lose control of the dialogue. Based on the suspicious behavior Ren had shown so far and what she had
heard from Sian, she had to find out how much he knew.
“I heard you met His Highness.”
“Is that a question?”
“It’s the process of questioning.”
Ren laughed.
“We met. His Highness seems to have a light mouth to tell you that.”
“In times like this, I would describe him as close, not light.”
“Close relationship?”
Ren’s eyebrows wiggled. It was very annoying when the definition of Elena’s relationship with Sian was made through her mouth and not by anyone
else.
“What do you define so simply? Since when have you two been so close.”
“We’re not far apart, are we?”
“Then it’s the middle. Not close or far.”
“That’s enough wordplay.”
Elena interrupted him coldly. She didn’t want to waste any more time on meaningless jokes.
“Are you my enemy?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 3, 2021
Uncategorized
Lost Child
October 16, 2021 at 11:09 pm
will raphael think he has a chance, or will he continue to think that she’s just too big of a person for him
Reply
nonnie
ren come my way pls you’re not gonna have a chance with elena
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena didn’t go round and round and talked about her intentions directly to the point where it was blatant. At one time, it was Elena who overcame
the nobles of the empire and calmed the social world. Sometimes she knew that simple speech was more effective than ever.
‘It’s important to find out how far he knows about me.’
In order to do so, she had to provoke Ren to get an emotional answer she wanted.
“Hey, what are you asking so openly? What if I call myself an enemy?”
“If you’re an enemy… A choice will have to be made.”
“Choice? For you or me?”
“Both. What’s clear is, this is going to be our last meal.”
Ren pretended to be scared and shook his forearm.
“Oh, I’m shaking. Are you threatening me?”
“That’s an interesting joke. I wish senior was threatened, are you someone to be threatened?”
“Hey, are you saying the right thing to my face? I’m embarrassed.”
Ren smiled and trembled. But Elena didn’t intend to playfully move on.
“Don’t change the subject and answer my question.”
“Do I look like an enemy to you?”
When asked, Elena answered without hesitation.
“Yes.”
“Wow, I’m hurt.”
Ren laughed lowly, letting his bangs hang back. Rather than hurt, he looked happy, as if he was enjoying this conversation.
“Is it funny? I’m serious.”
“I’m serious, too.”
“Then answer me. Enemy or not.”
Elena cajoled Ren with her broken but unbending speech. The answer was going to be to figure out how much Ren knew.
“Not the enemy.”
“Then what?”
“A guardian angel in the dark?”
Elena bit her lip tightly, almost giving up on reason for a moment. If she hadn’t exercised her superhuman patience, not even she could have known
what words would pop out from between her bright red, thick lips.
“You’re so bold. With such words in your mouth.”
“Really? Guardian angel in the dark. There is no more appropriate analogy than this.”
Ren grinned as he clapped to himself as if he liked it a lot. Elena, who had been watching the scene expressionlessly for a while, calmly opened her
mouth.
“I’ll believe you when you’re trustworthy.”
“Ah, hey, hey. People can’t do that. We have to trust and have faith in each other.”
“Then does senior trust me?”
Elena encouraged conversation as carefully planned beforehand like a spider’s web.
“Me? I don’t trust you.”
“And you want me to trust you?”
“Yes.”
Ren, with his arms crossed, retorted as if it were for granted. Elena was dumbfounded by the endless act.
“We’re back to square one.”
Elena got up from the chair quietly. In order to take the lead in the conversation, it was necessary to cut the ticket.
“Where are you going. You’re still eating?”
“I don’t want to waste time on meaningless conversations.”
Elena pulled herself out and even put on the mask again. Then, Ren also leaned his back and sat cross-legged.
“Do you want to know how helpful the conversation we’re going to have will be for you? Aren’t you going to regret it?”
“You’re way ahead. I’ll decide if it helps me or not.”
It was when Elena tied the string and tried to turn around.
“I lost!”
Ren raised his arms and grinned as if he had declared surrender.
“What did you lose?”
“Everything. It’s weird. I hate losing, but I don’t hate losing to you.”
Elena didn’t sit back in her chair and glared at Ren.
“You’re not going to sit down?”
“I’ll decide after hearing whether I sit or not.”
Ren smiled significantly at Elena, and quietly lowered his arms.
“The enemy of the enemy is an ally.”
“…!”
“Is there anything more certain than this?”
Unlike Ren, who spoke so nonchalantly, Elena could not pass it lightly. He was saying it again, but it was easy to infer the existence of the enemy Ren
referred to.
‘Grand Duke.’
She didn’t know about anyone else, but Elena knew. She knew how deep the hatred Ren held for the Grand Duke was. In her past life, his ill feelings
towards the Grand Duke were absolutely the reason why he persistently tormented and threatened Elena, who was pretending to be Veronica. In
other words, if it was true that the two of them were “public enemies,” then Ren knew about Elena’s true identity from the very beginning.
“The reaction is clear proof, isn’t it?”
Ren smiled more intensely and cheekily.
“How far do you know?”
“It’s exactly this way. You’re going to try to get confirmation.”
“Because I like things that are certain.”
He hadn’t mentioned it directly, but Ren had revealed all the cards he was holding. Still, it was Elena’s desire for a little more clarity that made her
want to be sure.
“There’s nothing I can’t talk about.”
“…”
“Where do I start? The real Lucia lives in the North? Or that you’re the owner of this salon? And if not that, that the moment you take off that wig,
the blond hair that flows out like a waterfall is charming?”
Elena’s voice was calmer than expected. Realizing that her disguise was useless, she took off her glasses. The fact that he knew of the blonde hair in
the wig meant that he also knew Veronica’s identity. He also knew that she was a substitute, since he had said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend.
“Look, it’s much better to clean up the mess.”
“…”
Ren smiled in satisfaction. Elena understood what Ren meant when he said it was in the way, even though she had taken off her mask.
‘I don’t understand. If he knows everything, why was he pretending not to know? It wasn’t like that before.’
In her past life, Ren had tormented Elena so badly with his relentlessness. In this life, however, he showed no such signs. Earlier, when she looked
back at him, he even gave the impression that he was retreating with some kind of concession. Maybe.
‘Maybe His Highness is not the only one who’s twisted.’
Elena had no choice but to think so. Otherwise, the current situation was not explained in common sense.
“Why are you silent? I’ve revealed everything.”
“I’m thinking about how to treat you.”
“Don’t think too hard. Let’s go easy. Easy. Just like it’s been.”
Ren seemed to enjoy this situation and conversation very much, and he was constantly smiling. Elena, however, was having a hard time dealing with
the overlapping shadows of Ren in her past life.
“Yes, senior.”
“Okay, junior.”
Ren’s voice was sweet. Come to think of it, she thought it had been a while since he showed hostility, unlike the way he spoke.
“Maybe we should redefine our relationship.”
“Oh. Are we on the same side now?”
She didn’t like it, but Elena didn’t deny it. If Ren really helped Elena take down the Grand Duke, it would be like getting a thousand troops.
But on the other hand, she didn’t feel safe because it was Ren. Ren was a double-edged sword. It was certain that Ren’s bottom line would be of
great help in defeating the Grand Duke, but there was also certainly the danger factor of not knowing where he would go to escape Elena’s control.
‘It’s better to keep him on my side.’
It was more disturbing to turn around as an enemy here or to pretend not to know and go their own way. If that were the case, it would be better to
carry it even if it was overwhelming.
“Let’s do it. Same side.”
“Bingo.”
Ren twitched his finger and laughed. She wondered if it was her illusion that he looked genuinely happy.
“Take care of your facial expressions. I’m happy and want to dance, but are you going to cry?”
“I can’t hide my feelings.”
“I’m not going to interfere with your business just because we’re on the same side. You go the way you go, I go the way I go. Just like ever.”
“…”
“Why aren’t you answering me? You want me to interfere? Well, I have to do what you want.”
“I don’t need you.”
Elena’s blunt remark made Ren laugh without saying a word.
“It’s a monumental day, by the way, how about champagne?”
“I refuse.”
“What are you so cold-heartedly rejecting? It hurts my feelings.”
Contrary to his claims of feeling hurt, Ren smiled and resumed his meal that he had stopped eating. The food had been cold for some time, but he said
a few words as he ate it, looking as if he had just arrived.
“Three months at the longest, two months at the shortest. Get out of the Great House by then.”
Elena, who was eating half-heartedly, looked up. Ren’s expression and tone were more serious than ever, as his playful appearance disappeared
from nowhere.
“By then, Veronica will come back.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes got bigger. She had already guessed that Veronica might return due to various circumstances, but she didn’t know that she would hear
that time through Ren.
“If you miss that time, you won’t be safe.”
“It’s much faster than I expected.”
“What. Did you know Veronica was awake?”
Elena nodded instead of answering. Ren clicked his tongue.
“And you’re still in the Great House? I don’t know if it’s reckless or if it’s audacity.”
“I didn’t know when she’d be back.”
“Hurry up and get out. Even though you have a strong knight, it’s too much for him to do alone. There’s no business in mind. He can’t protect you
either.”
Elena looked at Ren. Was it an illusion? Ren’s voice and facial expression that were more serious than ever, made her feel his anxiety and worries.
“Thank you.”
Elena wondered, even as she spoke. She never thought she’d say thank you to son of a bitch Ren. Ren also had a bright smile that he had never
made before.
“Let’s eat.”
***
At that time, heavy conversations were taking place in Leabrick’s office.
“Take care of the masked people.”
Artil and Luminus, who were sitting on both sides of her, expressed concern.
“Sir Wolford has been beaten. The mercenaries are limited…”
“Move the Second Knights.”
“…!”
Two eyes focused on Leabrick’s words, which were decisive. The 2nd Knight Order was one of the core forces of the Grand Duchy. Although it
was not as strong as the 1st Knight Order, its military power was enough to be called the sword of the Grand Duchy.
“What are we going to do?”
“Maintain security within the capital. Collecting and covering up violent criminal acts that have recently occurred within the capital.”
The Second Order was made up of proud knights. They would absolutely obey their lord’s orders, but they would like to put their swords to as
many honorable things as possible. In that vein, execution, a mask for the questionable criminal acts of the group, was the best name to move the 2nd
Knights.
“I’ll take care of it.”
“One more thing.”
“Tell me.”
Leabrick said coldly.
“I’m looking for the man and the woman who went to the masquerade ball to deal with finacea.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 3, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
Thank you
Reply
roanchen
January 16, 2022 at 11:26 am
Sorry but like I can’t accept it if Ren somehow likes Elena… Elena looks like the exact copy of Veronica, and Ren and Veronica are cousins…
Pretty weird tbh
Reply
nobody
June 28, 2022 at 1:08 pm
I’m guessing Ren is like an annoying but protective brother and Elena as the i-dont-need-you type sister who’s so done with his brother
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I’m suspicious of them, too.”
Artil also agreed and nodded. Because his thoughts were not much different from Leabrick’s. If the finacea cultivation site was discovered, it meant
that they had been caught somewhere. The most likely time frame was the day that the suspicious man and woman visited the masquerade ball, a few
days before the cultivation site burned down.
“Find out the invitations of the people who participated in the masquerade that day. If you squeeze out the attendees, you’ll find a trail.”
“Okay.”
“If you can’t find it, throw away the thought of coming back.”
Leabrick gave no room for failure. She was desperate.
‘I’m on a cliff. He won’t allow any more failures.’
Grand Duke Friedrich was not very patient. He gave her a chance to make up for it because it was Leabrick, and if she had done anything else, he
would have replaced her with a more competent person.
“I’ll figure it out.”
Artil, who was ordered, was also determined. Leabrick’s downfall meant his end. The only way to prove that he was a talented man who was
needed by the Grand Duke was to mobilize all means and capabilities to uncover the background of this work.
“Luminus.”
“There is no reason to maintain more masquerades as long as the opium has been cut off. Get rid of it.”
The late-night masquerade had so far been hosted by the Grand Duke. It stimulated the secret desires of the aristocrats and made it a place to deal
with and sell opium. However, it was meaningless to continue hosting the masquerade at a time when the opium business was in a state of inactivity.
Luminus was ordered heavier than ever.
***
“Is everything all right?”
After sending Ren, Hurelbard worriedly asked Elena when she returned to the main drawing room.
“Yes, as you can see.”
“I’m glad.”
At Elena’s peaceful answer only then did Hurelbard feel relieved and withdrew, nodding his head. Elena, who leaned on the sofa in the middle of the
drawing room, was dumbfounded.
“I can’t believe Ren and I are holding hands.”
It was Ren, of all people. She thought that even if the world was split in two and she was reborn, she would never be able to get close to him. But to
her surprise, she had just had dinner with him face to face. That was also shocking, but they were on the same side and when it came to ‘public
enemies,’ he stipulated.
Same side. It was the most awkward phrase in the world.
‘Don’t let your guard down. You never know where that man might go.’
Elena still didn’t trust Ren. They had teamed up for a mutual goal, but she honestly wasn’t sure if it was the right thing to do. This was because a bad
perception of him was strongly rooted. Still, Elena was very relieved that she didn’t have to think of Ren as an enemy.
“… It’s surprisingly reassuring. Oh, what am I thinking? That’s too absurd.”
Elena laughed suddenly at her unconscious thoughts. She tried to ignore and ignore it, but from a psychological point of view, Ren’s presence was
greatly felt. When he was an enemy, he was horrifying, but when he was an ally, he was strangely dependable. Of course, one should never be too
careful, as people do not change easily.
Khalif, who had just left the salon to attend to some business, returned. As soon as he took off his mask, he was worried about Elena’s safety.
“Ren didn’t do anything stupid?”
“Yeah, it didn’t go wrong.”
“That’s a relief. I made the table because you wanted it, but why the hell did you meet him?”
“I was going to talk about it anyway.”
Elena confided in him what she had done just a moment ago over dinner with Ren. She had to make it clear that they were in the same boat as Ren,
because they could collaborate in the process of the downfall of the Grand Duchy in the future.
“That’s what happened.”
“…”
“Senior?”
Khalif, who had been speechless for a while, opened his mouth with a worried face.
“Are you sure you don’t mind? Ren seems to be the untamed kind.”
Hurelbard, who was listening silently, also helped.
“I agree with him. He’s rude and violent. He’s too dangerous to keep close.”
Hurelbard, who didn’t say his personal opinion at all, was nervous enough to talk. Elena felt the same way, but she didn’t express herself and
reassured them with good words.
“Don’t worry too much. I’m aware of the dangers of Ren, and I’m on alert.”
“If it’s you, then that’s the case. Well, I’ll trust you.”
It would be a lie if it didn’t bother him, but Khalif respected Elena’s choice. She had never failed before. There was a trust that was almost blind.
Hurelbard was convinced that he had to mince his words. It was only Elena’s choice, and he was going to protect her with his own life when the time
came. When the conversation about Ren had died down, Khalif held out the letter he had tucked away in his hand.
“This is the reply from Count Willem.”
“You already got an answer?”
“I was surprised, too.”
Elena opened the envelope stamped with the seal of Count Willem, checked the contents, and folded it back in.
“What does it say?”
“Even if it’s late, he’ll be visiting the salon today, so wait.”
“His Highness?”
“Yes. I said that the matter is urgent, and it seems he’ll come right away.”
Elena was grateful and sorry for Sian’s active response.
‘It wouldn’t be easy to get out secretly…’
If the imperial family was still alive and well, he would be free to move around, but that was not the case now. Because the eyes that monitored Sian
were hidden here and there in the Imperial Palace. Elena’s heart was touched by his sincerity in leaving the Imperial Palace even with such danger.
“Senior, I’ll go down first. I have a complicated mind, so I need to organize my thoughts.”
“Okay, I won’t let anyone climb the third floor at all.”
Elena nodded and looked at Hurelbard, who was standing there.
“Sir will come with me.”
“Yes.”
“May, stay here and help Khalif.”
“Yes, my lady.”
Elena used the secret passage to get to the parlor at the end of the third level. This room was the only one that was open to Elena when she met with
Sian. Sitting on the sofa in the middle, Elena had time to collect her thoughts.
Meeting of the nobility. The return of Veronica. Cooperation with Ren.
There were many things to think about. It was not easy to fit them into the initial plan, which was a spider’s web of ideas. The slightest deviation could
disrupt the entire spider web.
Time flew by while her thoughts continued. Outside the arched window, it had been dark for a long time, and only the moonlight was shining.
Knock knock. Elena woke up from her thoughts. Hurelbard opened the door and Sian, wearing a dragon mask, entered the reception room. Elena
stood up from the sofa and made herself polite.
“How have you been? No sickness?”
As soon as Sian saw her, he confirmed Elena’s safety.
“Yes, thanks to Your Highness’s concern. Please have a seat.”
Elena recommended a seat in front of the couch and turned to Hurelbard. Hurelbard locked the door to prevent anyone from the outside from
entering, and left using the secret passage. Finally, Sian unmasked himself. Elena also took off her mask, revealing her true self.
“I heard it was urgent. Did something bad happen?”
“I asked to see you because I had something to discuss.”
The deep blue-green eyes of Sian had become more serious. Just by leaning forward lightly, you could feel how focused he was on Elena’s story.
“I think Veronica is awake.”
“…!”
Sian’s expression hardened. He knew that Elena was Veronica’s stand-in, so he knew exactly what that meant.
“Shouldn’t you get out of the Great House? They will never let you live.”
“I know that.”
“Then there’s no delay. Get out of the Great House as soon as possible. Tomorrow, no, even sooner, today.”
Sian was more anxious than she was. He was anxious that Elena would be harmed by missing the time to leave the Great House.
“I can’t come out yet. I have something to do.”
“To do? What is there to do? Now is not the time to think about such things. If you don’t come out, I’ll force you out.”
Sian showed a tough stance. As Elena’s life was at stake, he seemed to have no intention of making concessions.
“Your Highness should know. I’m pouring my whole life trying to bring down the Grand Duke.”
“That’s why I’m trying to dissuade you. You’ve already accomplished something that even I couldn’t.”
Elena had accomplished what no one else had been able to during that time. She should have been respected just for shaking the roots of the Grand
Duchy that had enjoyed the Holy Land for over 200 years with that frail woman’s body.
“So I have to stay even more. If I don’t root it out, the Grand Duke will soon survive.”
She dealt no small blow to the Grand Duke, but she lacked a decisive shot. Now that the financial damage had accumulated, the very foundations of
the Grand Duke had to be shaken so that he would never recover. For that, time was of the essence.
“You’re going to stay longer? In that dangerous place?”
“Yes, so I asked to see Your Highness. I’d like to ask you a favor.”
Sian looked at Elena with a stiff face. He wanted to stop her in any way he could, but he persevered. Elena was also not comfortable because she
knew how selfish she was being.
‘I can’t help it. This is the only way to buy time.’
There was also a strong possibility that she could be seen as selfish and did not consider Sian’s position. But soon, Elena, who had made up her
mind, opened her lips with difficulty.
“Please hold an election ceremony for the Crown Princess.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 3, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
thanks ^^
Reply
Your Haven
Welcome!
Reply
senethari
“Please hold an election ceremony.”
“So I can spend more time with you? Ow. My arm. You’re twisting my arm. ”
Reply
Lost Child
October 16, 2021 at 11:42 pm
“I can’t believe Ren and I are holding hands.”
Of course, one should never be too careful, as people do not change easily.
—missmaam forgot she was totally in the side of the Grand Duke in her original life and she knew Ren hated that house. so even if he knew she was a
fake, she never made a move against the house unlike now, hence Ren is her enemy’s enemy.
Reply
sky
November 10, 2021 at 6:29 am
well, if elena want to become crown princess, it is much better if she participate as L, not Veronica. because Veronica will get her position anyway
Reply
nande
March 28, 2022 at 1:16 am
As expected, she was literally going to the plan for the Crown Princess ceremony.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…!”
Sian’s expression became stiff.
“I know it’s a rude and reckless request. Nevertheless, please do.”
“…”
“I need time. This could also create a justification for dividing the Grand Duchy.”
Elena emphasized the need to hold an election ceremony for the Crown Princess with an unwavering eye.
“Veronica hasn’t been in society for over three years. It also means that she’s not ready to participate in the Crown Princess’s election ceremony.”
Sian listened silently to her.
“Apart from Veronica, Avella of the Reinhardt family, one of the four major families, would be a strong candidate for the Crown Princess. They’re
not pushovers, so I have no choice but to stand up for the competition.”
In other words, during the election ceremony of the Crown Princess, the Grand Duke had no choice but to embrace Elena. The reason was that it
was even more competitive to let Elena go, who until now had possessed the necessary qualities to be the Crown Princess. Of course, the Grand
Duchy could force themselves to put Veronica up.
However, if they tried to appoint Veronica as Crown Princess without going through a fair election ceremony, they were likely to face opposition
from the four major families. No matter how great the Grand Duke was, he would not want to clash with the four major families. In other words,
Elena would be able to use the election of the Crown Princess as an excuse to buy time to stay in the Grand Duchy, and she would also be free to
engage in social activities on the grounds that she had to build the reputation necessary for the election of the Crown Princess. If so…
“I’m going to divide the Grand Duchy.”
“Divide?”
“I will use my status as a Princess to turn the nobles around.”
Elena had been submissive so far. Sometimes she acted out of character, but mainly she acted vainly and foolishly, sparing herself only the eyes of
Leabrick. She decided that she needed to be a little more low-key. But now that Veronica’s return was imminent, there was no reason to delay any
longer. Using Veronica’s position to divide the Grand Duchy was the best Elena could do.
“You…”
Sian slurred his words and caught Elena in his eyes. He felt inwardly disappointed that she didn’t understand his feelings and didn’t place much
significance on the appointment of the Crown Princess. No, he even thought it was cruel. Nonetheless, he couldn’t hate her. No, he was angry at his
own incompetence.
“… You have a knack for putting me in trouble.”
“I’m sorry. I asked you a difficult favor.”
Elena couldn’t bear to raise her head. While persuading him, she repeatedly hesitated and wavered in her heart. No matter how much the scheme
may be to bring down the Grand Duchy, she wanted to avoid getting Sian involved.
“The Crown Princess is my companion. She will also be the national mother of the Empire.”
“I know.”
Once, Elena was there. Although it was Cecilia who ascended to the empress through the Crown Princess, Elena, the Queen, was no less than
Empress because she was poisoned shortly after her ascension.
“To be honest, I want to refuse your request.”
“…”
Elena didn’t talk much. Elena asked for it, but it was Sian who would accept it. Even if he refused, she had to respect it.
“Do you know why I’ve left the Crown Princess vacant so far?”
“You don’t want to have an outsider.”
“It used to be that, but not now.”
“It’s not?”
Elena looked up and met Sian’s gaze. His eyes, which had been as calm as the sea, were now filled with rough waves.
“The place has its owner.”
At that moment, Elena’s heart skipped a beat.
“I don’t want to leave any blemishes on the Crown Princess for her.”
Sian did not specify exactly who the owner of the place was. Nevertheless, it could be guessed by his tender gaze staring at her and the nuance
contained in his words. How could she not know when he looked so bittersweet? Elena, who was deliberately pretending not to know, was not at
peace either. It was too much for her to force herself to turn away from him as he approached her in unison. It was impossible to not get upset
emotionally, and Elena’s attempts to deal with it rationally did not go as planned.
“That’s why I’m hesitating about your request.”
“I understand in my head, but my heart can’t take it.”
“…”
Sian gently closed his eyes. His expressionless face was filled with deep worry and anguish. Elena waited with such Sian in her eyes. It was a long
time after Sian opened his eyes and opened his mouth again.
“I will hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess.”
Elena slurred her words. Despite the difficult request, she was grateful for Sian’s courage.
“However, I will not appoint a Crown Princess with this election ceremony.”
“I also don’t want Veronica or Avella to be appointed Crown Princess.”
The election ceremony for the Crown Princess was just a part of the scheme to buy time and divide the nobles who followed the Grand Duke. If
Veronica or Avella were forced to be appointed as Crown Princess after the election ceremony, the scheme shouldn’t be implemented in the first
place. Because Sian would lose too much.
The expression of Sian’s face slightly softened as Elena’s heartfelt words were conveyed.
“It’s good that you told me so.”
“I don’t know what to do with Your Highness, who has made a difficult decision for me.”
Elena raised herself up and politely bowed to him with courtesy.
‘If it weren’t for His Highness, I would have had to come this far and retreat just like that.’’
Veronica’s early return was a huge variable that she hadn’t thought of. If it hadn’t been for Sian, she would have had to wash her hands of the Grand
Duchy with tears in her eyes. In that case, no matter how much manipulation and pressure Elena applied on the outside, she would not have been
strong enough to defeat the Grand Duchy, which was solid on the inside. Sian’s worries were long, but he did not hesitate in his decision. Rather, he
wanted to be active and helpful to Elena.
“Now that we’ve made a decision, let’s decide on a date. Tell me the date you want.”
“Please hold it four months from now.”
“Four months from now. As you know, the Crown Princess will be elected after a total of three contests. Four months later, it will be the last
competition day. Do you know that?”
“Yes, I know.”
Elena nodded. In the original history, Sian, who graduated from the academy, suddenly booked Cecilia as the Crown Princess. This forced Elena to
take a year off to make a reputation in social circles. Later, when there was no heir between Sian and Cecilia, Grand Duke Friedrich and Leabrick
insisted that a queen must be built in the name of the prosperity and stability of the imperial family. As a result, Elena became the first Queen after a
fierce election ceremony.
“I’ll make it public.”
“Thank you, Your Grace.”
“I have done you a favor, so I want you to make an agreement with me.”
“Tell me.”
When Elena answered politely, Sian said.
“Don’t get hurt.”
“…”
Elena was touched by Sian’s worried eyes.
“If you feel like you’re in danger, throw it all away. The fall of the Grand Duke, if you can’t, I can do it. So don’t think about getting it all figured out.
Can you make that agreement?”
Even though he knew it was an unreasonable request, Sian was concerned and worried about Elena until the end. His true heart made Elena feel sad.
“I will.”
As if the agreement was enough, Sian did not say anymore. The most worrisome and distressing thing for him was Elena’s safety. Knowing such a
worried mind well, Elena had no intention of moving along. Death was of no use. Revenge was possible only when she was alive. Elena was killed
miserably by them and realized that simple reason.
‘Veronica.’
She remembered Veronica laughing at her, who was dying suddenly. And her demon-like figure of holding Ian’s hand and waving goodbye.
‘It’s not going your way anymore.’
Things had changed. It was now up to Elena to decide when Veronica would return.
‘I look forward to what I’m going to do with your name and status from now on.’
Just imagining what Veronica would look like after returning to the Grand Duchy drew a deep smile on Elena’s mouth.
Sect 18. Root

“What? An election ceremony for the Crown Princess?”
Leabrick, sitting in the office and looking at papers, questioned her ears. Until the other day, the nobles who followed the Grand Duchy had raised
their voices in unison, saying that the imperial family would only be stable if the Crown Princess was introduced as soon as possible. However, when
Veronica woke up and the situation changed, Leabrick was reluctant to accept the ceremony to elect the Crown Princess without promise. This was
because there was no reason to rush Elena to attend the election ceremony when Veronica was still alive and well.
But what is this?
An official document from the Imperial Household stated that starting next month, they would hold monthly competitions for the selection of the
Crown Princess and would announce the Crown Princess four months after the third and final competition.
“It seems that the Crown Prince has taken the initiative, rather than the reclining emperor.”
“There’s nothing wrong with that, either. Hasn’t Her Highness been educated by Madame de Flanrose for quite some time? She has a competitive
advantage over Lady Avella.”
Artil and Luminus gave their opinions and talked about their future prospects. In particular, Luminus predicted very positively.
Leabrick listened to such advice in one ear and spilled it. They overlooked one of the most important things: Elena was a stand-in for Veronica.
‘Of all times, to hold the Crown Princess election ceremony at this point when the princess is about to return…’
Veronica’s health improved to the point where there was no disruption to her daily life, and she was secretly preparing to return.
She also planned to mobilize the Knights who guarded the safe house and Lorentz to deal with Elena, Hurelbard and May. However, all of this had
been disproportionately affected by the announcement of the election ceremony of the Crown Princess.
“Where is His Highness?”
“He’s in the study.”
Without hesitation, Leabrick got up from her seat and headed to the study. When she reached the door of the study, more than a dozen knights and
maids for Grand Duke Friedrich bowed their heads and showed courtesy.
“It’s urgent. Tell His Highness the Grand Duke.”
The direct maid knocked and went into the study. After a while, she came out of the study and lowered herself.
“Come on in.”
Leabrick stepped quickly into the study. She approached Grand Duke Friedrich, who was sitting at an old-fashioned desk reading a book, and
bowed silently.
“It’s urgent?”
“Yes, they announced that they will hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess at the Imperial Palace.”
Leabrick spoke of the official letter she received from the imperial family. Due to the seriousness of the situation, Grand Duke Friedrich concentrated
on the conversation, closing the book he was reading.
“Shall we send the girl to replace Veronica at the Crown Princess’s election?”
“I’m afraid to say this, but the princess has been absent for a very long time. Reinhardt will also stand up for Lady Avella, so I would rather stand up
for her until the election ceremony of the Crown Princess.”
“Then do it.”
Grand Duke Friedrich accepted immediately without hesitation. Veronica’s mental growth was immature as she was unconscious for a long time
compared to her physical growth.
As the election of the Crown Princess was based on the principle of competition, it seemed reasonable for him to put forward Elena.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 4, 2021
Uncategorized
anna lively
thank you so much for translating all of this :)) this story is amazing and your translations are absolutely wonderful. I am greatly enjoying reading this!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“By now, Leabrick would have heard about the election ceremony of the Crown Princess…”
Elena sat on the terrace overlooking the garden and had tea time. The word was teatime, to see who was coming and going from
the mansion.
Today was the day they announced that they would hold the election ceremony for the Crown Princess, and as scheduled, the
Imperial Guards of the Imperial Family visited.
“Let’s wait a little longer.”
The board was already made. All she had left was to drive them into a trap. That way, she shouldn’t be impatient until the end.
Knock knock. Anne came knocking.
“Miss, Viscountess Leabrick would like to see you in her office.”
“Really?”
Elena put down the teacup and got up to visit Leabrick’s office.
“Liv, what’s going on?”
Elena faced Leabrick with an expression that showed she didn’t know why she was called.
“Let’s sit down first.”
When Leabrick recommended it, Elena nodded and sat on the sofa.
“I wanted to see you today because I had something important to say.”
“Important to say?”
Elena shrugged and perked up her ears. She knew, but she pretended not to know, and it was a truly hateful and brilliant
performance.
“An official letter came from the Imperial Household today. Sooner or later, there will be an election ceremony for the Crown
Princess.”
“Oh, really!”
Elena didn’t hide her excitement. From the day she left the Principality, it was a natural response from Elena, who had an outright
desire for the Crown Princess’s seat.
‘It’s up to my plan.’
Everything went smoothly as Elena expected. The fact that Leabrick brought it up to her, it was safe to say that Veronica was
unlikely to participate in the Crown Princess election ceremony.
‘It’s all thanks to His Highness.’
She felt grateful to Sian from the bottom of her heart. If it weren’t for Sian, she would have had to give up first to live.
“What should I do first? Let me know, Liv.”
“The first competition is in two months. After three rounds of competition and screening, the Crown Princess will be selected.”
“I’ve heard the rough story from Madame. The first is to evaluate the skills, knowledge, and reputation you need as Crown Princess,
right?”
“But even if it’s skills and knowledge. How do they evaluate reputation?”
Elena asked as if she knew nothing. Even if you think with common sense, knowledge and skills can be confirmed through
questions and answers, but reputation is ambiguous.
“Your education and knowledge will be appreciated by the most prestigious ladies of society invited by the imperial family. The
same goes for reputation. For example, someone like Madame de Flanrose.”
“If Madame becomes an observer, will it work to my advantage?”
“No, Madame is already known externally as the Princess’s teacher. She’ll be excluded.”
Elena acted as if she was disappointed.
“From now on, the most important thing for a princess is her reputation. You should never do anything that will be flawed, nor should
you leave a trail on people’s tongues.”
“I’ll engrave that.”
Elena pretended as if she were a sincere student and engraved Leabrick’s words in her heart. However, it was the complete
opposite.
‘Why should I do that? I’m not Veronica.’
If Elena goes to all the trouble to build up her reputation in the social circles, the ball would be completely in Veronica’s court when
she returned to the Grand Duchy. Who would she be doing that to please? Elena hadn’t thought of that at all.
In her past life, Veronica took Elena’s everything as if it were natural. Even Ian.
But that was no longer the case. When Veronica came back, the social circles would point their fingers behind her back and talk in
whispers. Just as Veronica had taken everything from her, Elena would make her realize how horrible it was to live under the name
Veronica when she came back.
“The second contest is tea time. If you think it’s a common tea time for young ladies, it’s a miscalculation. I want to make sure that
you have learned the manners and etiquette that fit the imperial family.”
Having participated in the election ceremony of the Queen in her past life, Elena knew better than anyone the meaning and reason
for the second competition teatime. It was an occasion where not only the Empress, but also the elders of the imperial family
carefully watched the appearance of the ladies who participated in the election ceremony to make sure that they were dressed in a
manner befitting the Crown Princess.
“I’ll ask Madame not to be complacent and point out inadequacies.”
Leabrick nodded and continued.
“The last competition, and the final election, is a month after the second competition. The word is competition, but they choose the
Crown Princess based on their earlier assessment.”
“S-so no matter how good I am, I may not be chosen by the imperial family?”
“That won’t happen.”
“What? But I’m sure that just now…”
Elena expressed her doubts, but she knew better than anyone what Leabrick just said.
The young ladies who made it to the final round of the competition all had the same family background, etiquette, education, and
reputation. In the end, the most important factor in the final competition was the power of the family. Naturally, the breath of authority
and prestige of the Grand Duke would come into play.
Leabrick hid the fact and rather pressed Elena.
“The Princess should only think about the first and second rounds. I don’t know what the 1st contest will be, but isn’t it too hasty to
worry about the third round?”
“I’m sorry, Liv. I was in a hurry. I won’t let Liv and my father down and become Crown Princess. I’d like to prove that I’m of help to the
Grand Duchy.”
“That’s the mindset. I’ll look forward to it.”
Leabrick encouraged Elena with words she didn’t mean. Since this happened anyway, she had no choice but to expect Elena to
do well at the election ceremony for the Crown Princess.
‘Even if you’re elected Crown Princess, you won’t be standing next to the Crown Prince.’
Elena was forced to attend the ceremony, but that was all. Elena would be dealt with before entering the palace after the election
ceremony.
“I’ll be on my way. I think I’m going to need at least two bodies to prepare for the competition and build a social reputation.”
“Oh, wait a minute. Take this.”
“What is this?”
Elena blinked and received the letter in the envelope handed by Leabrick. She couldn’t guess the contents at all because the
sender was not written.
“You’ll know when you see it.”
Elena opened the envelope and took out the letter. As soon as she saw the first line at the top, Elena covered her mouth with her
hands. The voice leaking through her fingers trembled.
“L-Liv. Is this really from my dad?”
Leabrick nodded at Elena, who asked back as if she couldn’t believe her eyes.
“Yes, read it.”
“Dad…”
Elena read the letter slowly. The handwriting on the letter and the way it was spoken were incredibly identical, as if it belonged to
Baron Frederick.
‘Then I was fooled because I thought he sent me this letter.’
In retrospect, she was really stupid. By this time in her life, her parents weren’t even alive. As she hugged the letter and cried, she
was toyed with by the hateful pranks of Leabrick. But not this time.
‘You will be deceived, Liv. Because only then will you trust me and feel safe.’
Elena cried as if she was full of emotions after reading the letter until the end.
“He was very worried. About how I was doing and whether I was healthy. Thank you, Liv.”
“Be the Crown Princess. No, you have to.”
Leabrick’s eyes became so cold that they were chilly.
“That proves the value of the Princess, and everyone lives well.”
“L-Liv.”
“Or we don’t have to take care of your parents, do we?”
Leabrick threatened Elena, referring to her parents. As she said again, she threatened to stop supporting her parents if she was
not appointed to be Crown Princess.
Looking at Elena, who was as stiff as a stone statue and couldn’t move her mouth, Leabrick drove a wedge through her.
“Prove your worth, Princess.”
***
The safe house. Leabrick visited the place where Veronica was recuperating.
The reason she had put off the pile of business, from the Noblesse Street project to the election of the Crown Princess and the
meeting of the nobility, and had come directly to Veronica was to let her know in person that her return to the Grand Duchy had
been postponed.
Lorentz opened his mouth anxiously in the carriage that entered the gate of the safe house.
“Judging by the nature of Her Highness, will she be still and accept it?”
“His Highness the Grand Duke has given us permission.”
In light of recent events, Leabrick couldn’t really hide her frustration. She found herself in a situation where she was forced to make
only one choice, as if she was desperate. No matter how hard she tried to think, she couldn’t find any other way out of the situation.
When the carriage stopped, Lorentz got off first and escorted Leabrick. The two people, who entered the house, passed the hall
and reached Veronica’s bedroom on the second floor.
“Go ahead.”
The maid gave a slight silent bow and knocked, and informed Veronica that Leabrick had come.
“Come on in.”
Leabrick passed the maid and stepped into the bedroom. Squatting next to the window sill, Veronica stared at a pair of bluebirds
chirping in their cage.
“How are you, Princess?”
“How do you think I’ve been?”
Veronica answered bluntly without giving her a glance, then opened the cage.
Then she put her pure white hand inside the cage. The pair of blue birds scampered inside the cage to dodge her hand.
However, the space was so small that the male bluebird was caught. Veronica nudged the head of the male bluebird she had
caught with one hand with her index finger.
“I love birds. With wings, you can fly anywhere and look down at the world.”
Veronica reached out with an expressionless face. When the power in her hand was released, the male bluebird flew high into the
cageless sky.
“I want to go back as soon as possible. If I stay here longer, I’ll suffocate.”
Leabrick was really troubled. She saw that the act of letting the blue bird go free represented her heart’s desire to get out of the
safe house as soon as possible.
“I’m here to discuss the return of the princess.”
“Talk to me. When can I go back?”
Veronica put her hand in the bird cage again and got the female bluebird. Like the male bluebird, she adored it, stroking its head
with her fingertips.
Leabrick, who was watching the scene without saying a word, carefully opened her mouth.
“… I think we need to delay Her Highness’s return.”
Clench. Veronica’s hand tightened. The female bluebird that had been struggling in her hand couldn’t hold on and nodded off. She
died instantly.
“Did I hear something wrong just now? You want to tell me again, Liv?”
Veronica turned her head and threw the body of the female bluebird outside the window.
The male bluebird wandering outside the window was heard crying, but Veronica didn’t even look.
As if the death of the beauty was out of interest in the first place, she was waiting for Leabrick’s next word with a colder look than
ever before.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 4, 2021
Uncategorized
Carlos Gameros
July 6, 2021 at 8:42 pm
crazy bitch!!!
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
When you hear rumors about how terrible a person is, but then you actually witness it
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“What’s the reason? The reason why I have to postpone my return.”
Leabrick opened her mouth carefully at Veronica’s sharp look. She wanted to be as unobtrusive as possible with her feelings.
“… The situation is worse than expected.”
“So? Isn’t that because Liv didn’t do a good job for father?”
Veronica reprimanded Leabrick right in front of her. She hadn’t been conscious for more than three years, so she hadn’t been afraid, even though her
mental age was much younger than her physical age. Because that’s what she naturally had done since birth. Leabrick was shaking the real power of
the Grand Duke, but in the end she was only a vassal of the Grand Duke.
“Your Highness is right. It happened because I wasn’t good enough.”
“Then you can do better. I’ll be back on schedule. Where I should be.”
Veronica expressed a strong will not to retreat. From the moment she was born, she had lived her life doing whatever she wanted, and this safe house
was very small and stifling.
“This is the will of His Highness the Grand Duke.”
“My father told you to postpone it?”
Seeing Veronica asking back in disbelief, Leabrick gave a small nod. Veronica furrowed her brow. No matter how much she wanted to, she couldn’t
easily disobey her father’s orders.
“Okay, but only this time. You’d better organize properly as long as I have to wait.”
“I’ll arrange for the Crown Princess position.”
For a moment, Leabrick didn’t miss the odd look in Veronica’s eyes. From an early age, Veronica spoke openly. That there was only one man in this
empire who could match her rank, the Crown Prince. It was not because she was passionate about Sian. It was because Sian was the only man with
the pedigree and bloodline to match her noble character. However, Veronica’s reaction was somewhat unfavorable.
“That position was mine from the beginning. I can’t believe you’re offering it to me like it’s a gift.”
“…”
“Ha, that’s enough.”
Finally, Leabrick was inwardly relieved. She would have been in trouble if she had continued to protest, but fortunately Veronica was easily
convinced. When Leabrick had finished her business, she was about to leave after saying goodbye to her.
“Liv.”
“You said it was my father’s will, but I know it’s a thought that came from your head.”
“…”
Leabrick’s pupils shook at Veronica’s words. However, she skillfully denied it.
“How dare I do that? That’s a misunderstanding.”
“Misunderstanding?”
Veronica asked back and continued, sweeping her hair.
“Yes, I’ll think it’s a misunderstanding.”
“…”
“Instead, you’d better be prepared. I won’t forgive you for leaving any flaws when I go back.”
At Veronica’s cold warning, Leabrick nodded as if she knew.
After Leabrick left, Veronica looked at the empty cage and looked up at the sky outside the window. The male bluebird, who lost his mate, was seen
wandering around and crying sadly.
“Hold your sadness a little longer. I’ll find you a new mate soon, okay?”
Veronica was depressed when she saw the blue bird left alone. However, unlike her words, there was not a speck of sadness in her eyes.
***
Elena’s schedule became tight as the ceremony for the election of the Crown Princess was announced. Leabrick asked Madame de Flanrose to
increase Elena’s number of classes. Elena didn’t refuse either. It was necessary to give the impression that she was faithfully preparing for the
ceremony for the selection of the Crown Princess.
It was the same with Madame de Flanrose. She also came to class even though she knew there was nothing more to teach Elena. The reason was
obvious. In her view, Elena was likely to be the next Crown Princess. Therefore, there was no reason to refuse the class. Even if she spent time under
the pretext of class, she would be honored for teaching the woman who would become the Crown Princess and Empress in the future.
Thanks to such interests, Elena was able to guarantee some of Madame de Flanrose’s classes as free time.
“What is this?”
Elena, who had a leisurely tea time after sending Madame de Flanrose to the next room, looked at the cookies in front of her. The crescent-shaped
cookie, which she’d never seen in her life, was somewhat plain in appearance. The aroma was also lacking compared to the other cookies. Then
Quill, the dessert chef who had baked the cookies, added an explanation.
“It’s called a fortune cookie, and it is said to bring good luck in the northern regions. The taste is light and the cookie contains a note with a good luck
phrase.”
“I’m interested in a lucky note.”
It was the first time that Chef Quill brought a cookie directly, so Elena became wary.
‘Why did he bring this all of a sudden? It’s suspicious.’
Elena picked up the fortune cookie. She grabbed both ends of the white cookie like a crescent moon and pulled it downward. As it broke in two, a
note was rolled up between the broken fortune cookies. Elena was interested in the note. This was because they were suspicious cookies, and she
was hesitant to eat them. Elena took out the note with her empty hand and unfolded it.
[Hello, my junior. No, you’re a comrade now?]
‘Ren?’
Elena quickly guessed who wrote the note with only a few words. It was not difficult because he did not hide his identity and made it obvious.
“It’s a great phrase. How did you know this phrase?”
“I got help from someone I know. They were sure it’d bring you more luck.”
‘This is, he’s related to Ren.’
Judging from various circumstances, it was highly likely that Quill, the chef, was an informant planted by Ren. There was no reason to make fortune
cookies and send messages like that. Elena, who was relieved of suspicion, picked up a cookie that she didn’t mind and put it in her mouth.
“I like that the cookie taste is not too strong. It has a savory taste that keeps you coming back for more.”
“I’m glad it suits your taste.”
“From now on, if you make these cookies often, please bring them.”
“Of course, miss.”
Quill, the cook, was polite and left the room. Then Anne, who was watching, glanced at the fortune cookie and showed interest.
“Anne, I want to drink tea quietly alone. Stay out for a while.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena, who was left alone, picked up a fortune cookie in the basket, broke it in two, and took out a note.
[The election ceremony for the Crown Princess is not the thought of Our Highness. It’s your plan, isn’t it?]
“He noticed.”
She didn’t know about anyone else, but Elena knew. That Ren’s brain was extraordinary. was just that he used it obliquely and unobtrusively, and if
he made proper use of his very brain, he would be a truly formidable man.
Elena broke other fortune cookies just in case. Ren’s note was also written in it.
[Every meal is steak. Won’t your dress be tight?]
“Why are these useless words… Ha, did he write them to scratch my character?”
Elena’s cheeks twitched because it was so ridiculous and his intentions were unknown. At times like this, she wanted to ignore the fact that they were
on the same side.
“Isn’t it all like this?”
Elena reached over and took one of the remaining two. It was an exaggeration, but she didn’t have much hope, as many of the notes she had
checked when she finally opened the package were not much to write home about. This memo, however, was an exception.
[Aren’t you curious about the agenda of the nobility meeting? Rejoice. I was invited, too.]
“Ren’s going to the noble meeting?”
This was good news for Elena. She was actually trying to figure out how to find out what was going on at the aristocratic meeting.
Elena’s mouth was smiling for a long time.
She finally felt a little bit better about being on Ren’s side. And she felt a sense of reassurance that she had never felt before when she had placed him
as an enemy. It was as if his hateful face was a little closer and more reliable. Elena reached out and split the last fortune cookie in half.
[Don’t try to eat it raw just because we’re on the same side. If you’re curious, make a wish.]
“Of course. Can people change easily?”
Elena clicked her tongue and shook her head. If he hadn’t written this note, she would have seen Ren better than before. When she saw Ren putting
on various conditions, even a ray of good emotion melted like snow again. There were many ways to cut her own flesh.
‘But I don’t hate him as much as I used to.’
It was so strange. Maybe it was because he had actively helped Elena, but her guard against Ren had been relaxed.
Perhaps that’s why she didn’t react sensitively to Ren’s quarrels or pranks.
Elena collected all the notes from the fortune cookie.
It was better to get rid of evidence that could be suspected. Elena, who put the note in the teacup, took out a match and lit it.
The fire that rose using the note as wealth turned into a black ash beyond recognition.
***
Social reputation was considered to be as important as pride to the nobility.
This is because the nobility itself was by nature a category that is sensitive to the way others see and evaluate them.
Elena, once known as the queen of the social scene, knew how to make sure she got the reputation she deserved.
She could push like a hawk or freeze like a crane.
In her past life, Elena dominated the social scene.
If there was any lady that she didn’t like, she would use the mindfulness she learned from Leabrick to put her in a tight spot and then subdue her.
Even the proud ladies knew that they would be eliminated the moment they were out of Elena’s sight, so they flattered her and tried to be seen well.
On the contrary, aloofness meant dignity that no one can indulge in. If L made her debut in the social scene, she would have a reputation similar to
that of a socialite.
A star that shines through without mixing with socialites. A flawless reputation that no one could treat recklessly, and that no one, if applicable,
couldn’t believe in.
‘Either way, Veronica will never gain that reputation.’
Elena hid her innermost thoughts and drank the wine in her hand. Count Nell’s birthday party.
It was the first banquet that Leabrick sent Elena to build the reputation needed for the Crown Princess election ceremony.
‘I’m going to have to live up to Liv’s expectations, right?’
Elena’s smile deepened when she entered the hall.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 6, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Welcome, Princess.”
Count and Countess Nell smiled brightly and welcomed Elena. The fact that Elena, the heiress of the Grand Duchy and the
seeming Crown Princess, had come to celebrate in person was significant in itself.
“Congratulations, Count.”
“Haha, thank you. I’m so happy that the Princess personally congratulated me.”
Elena exchanged formal greetings with a big smile on her face and turned around. It was polite not to take too long so that she
could exchange greetings with the other guests. After the greetings, the first thing Elena did was survey the atmosphere of the
banquet hall.
‘Looks like all the ladies from the community here have some influence?’
Looking at the attendees, it looked like a party that Leabrick had sent with great care. There were a number of noblewomen who
were not as famous as Madame de Flanrose, but were well known in society. These were ladies who could have been invited to
attend the first round of competition for the Crown Princess election ceremony.
‘Should I make an impression according to Liv’s wishes?’
When Elena tried to move, the nobles who had been staring at her began to talk to her. Elena had been confined from the social
scene until now, and now that she hadn’t been seen in a while, she decided to make some connections.
Elena dealt with them in a cleverly spoken manner. It was only a single word, but she didn’t drag out the dialogue for long, saying
things back so as not to offend them. With the interloper out of the way, Elena recalled her memories of the noblewoman. The
pecking order of the noblewomen at the party, in order of age, prestige, reputation, and presence, was quickly established.
The first person Elena greeted when she made her decision was Lady Rebecca. As the most senior of the noblewomen, she was
the one who had long exercised influence in social circles. As Elena greeted her politely, Lady Rebecca covered her mouth and
smiled. It must have felt good to be the first person that the princess of the Grand Duchy greeted, pushing aside all the eminent
ladies of society.
“I’ve been admiring you with all my heart, and I’m so happy to see you today, ma’am.”
Elena knew how to deal with the prestigious ladies of society.
‘Compliment but not too much.’
Experienced noble ladies knew how to discern whether the praise and compliments toward them were true or false.
‘Listen rather than talk.’
The more you talk, the more mistakes you’ll make. Even if you’re careful, if you engage in dialogue, you’ll have no choice but to say
things that bother you, and when that happens, the possibility of leaving room for misunderstanding can only grow. This was the
reason why young ladies who have just made their debut in the social world lost their reputation as time went by. Unlike when they
made their debut, when they were cautious and didn’t know what was going on behind the scenes, once they got used to the social
scene, they started to show their own voice.
Some of the words could be bad words, and if misunderstandings piled up because of them, reputation would be ruined. Knowing
this better than anyone else, Elena hinted at her eagerness to learn and seek instruction rather than talk about herself. Considering
her status as a princess, Elena’s humility was enough to earn her high marks. And finally, the most important thing remained.
‘I should make the noble ladies look at me and reminisce about their youth.’
Most of the most prestigious noblewomen were well over 30. Most of them even had children, considering that the average age of
marriage in the Empire is before 20. Therefore, the noblewomen were envious of the youthfulness of the newly debuted young
ladies without even knowing it. This was because they too had a time when they shone like stars at midnight.
Elena stimulated the nostalgia of the noble ladies by imitating a shy and embarrassed young lady. She was so beautiful, so full of
energy, and even her deer-in-the-headlights eyes that knew the social scene were adorable. Making them think of their younger
days was a way to make an impression that caught the attention of the noblewomen. Elena’s gaze went to Leabrick, who was
conversing with the nobles on the other side.
‘What do you think, Liv? Are you satisfied with this?’
When their eyes met in the air, Leabrick nodded softly. It meant that she was doing well. Elena also smiled at her as if to look at
her. As if to reassure her.
‘Trust me, Liv. That way…’
She saw Leabrick, her head turned, conversing with a middle-aged nobleman. She could be considered a powerful member of the
Grand Duchy, so there were always nobles around.
‘You’re going to show me your back, aren’t you?’
Elena was looking forward to that day. The day when she would push her down a cliff with her back showing.
Leabrick stared at Elena, who stood in the distance, dealing with noblewomen. The noblewomen, famous for their dourness, were
talking to Elena as if they had known her for years. It must have been amazing how well she had adapted, considering her almost
complete lack of experience in the social scene.
‘It’s too perfect.’
Elena’s eye contact, hand gestures, and experienced speech were flawless and perfect. She wondered if she had to come here.
‘Why? I have to be relieved, but why do I feel uncomfortable?’
It had always been this way. Even when she tried to find fault, she got away with it. She met Leabrick’s expectations appropriately,
but never disappointed her. She felt like she was walking a tightrope, just barely. On its own, Elena was a puppet who showed her
full worth. Not up to the standards of Leabrick in the first place. Facing it, she wouldn’t have even considered sending her instead of
Veronica to the Crown Princess election ceremony.
So, why did she think it was strange now? She couldn’t get the feeling of strangeness out of her mind when she saw that figure
blending into the social scene more like a princess than the real Princess Veronica.
Leabrick recalled the first time she met Elena in the Principality. She succeeded in putting Elena into a corner that forced her to
leave the Principality. However, it was not a complete success.
‘I lost Elena’s parents.’
It was just the beginning.
‘She appointed a direct knight.’
Leabrick’s plan to keep Lorentz on as a lookout had been foiled by the unexpected appointment of Hurelbard. It seemed like a
trivial matter, but in the end it did not lead to the result Leabrick wanted. Still, Leabrick didn’t mind too much because she believed
that Elena, who obeyed her honestly, was in the palm of her hand.
But the moment she thought she was in the palm of her hand, the question arose whether she had fallen into the pit of illusion. This
was true even if they were talking about Madame de Flanrose. It wasn’t a big deal at the time, but in retrospect, there was
something odd about the fact that that difficult woman would introduce her to her maid first.
The same goes for the purchase of art. At first glance, it looked like it would benefit the Grand Duke, but in the end, the times
suddenly changed and they suffered enormous losses. It may be excessive speculation, but she had a feeling that even that was
the goal. As one or two of them combined, the suspicions that Leabrick had gradually grew stronger.
‘Maybe, really what if…’
Leabrick squinted her eyes.
‘What if she deceived me?’
If it had been before, she would have dismissed it as vain bullshit. Did that make sense?
But not now. Leabrick erased all judgments she had made about Elena so far. This was because prejudice could lead to
misjudgment of Elena again.
“…”
Leabrick stared at Elena, who was surrounded by the ladies and continued the conversation. With her eyes on her, remembering it
with her head, Leabrick revised her assessment.
‘I’m going to press Anne.’
Leabrick was planning to open everything from the beginning.
***
“Did you just talk back?”
Anne, who had her arms crossed, was scolding two maids of her age who were mopping.
“I-I’m sorry. I won’t do that again.”
“You guys have been on my mind a lot lately. I’ll be watching over you and you’d better behave. Okay, don’t you know?”
“I’ll be careful.”
When Anne glared at them, the maids were so frightened that they could not even look up. It was only a splash of water while they
were cleaning. They felt miserable that they were in the same situation as the other maids, but they had to look at Anne.
With Elena’s trust in her, Anne treated the maidservants as if they were her inferiors. She may have been young in age, but she
was tactful and clever, and she even used the money from the disposal of the precious jewels that Elena had given her to win over
the maids to her side. No one in the mansion could stand Anne’s arrogance as long as they were not a superior such as the head
maid or the butler. Such Anne was secretly summoned by Leabrick.
“Y-you called me?”
Anne, who had acted so arrogantly in front of the maids earlier, became so weak-kneed that it was wondered if it was true.
Typically weak against the strong, she was dressed like a mouse in front of a cat.
“What are you so surprised about? I think it’s a good time to get a report. Anything special?”
“N-nothing. It’s all about taking Madame’s classes and going to banquets.”
“Have you ever followed?”
“She used to take me when she was an academic student, but r-recently, she was taking May with her…”
Anne kept her head down and told a bunch of lies. She had never accompanied Elena when she went out, but she couldn’t just
report it. She was afraid that she would be reprimanded for neglecting her watch.
“Really?”
Leabrick’s eyes narrowed as she asked back dryly. According to a quick look through the other maidservants she had planted in
the mansion beforehand, Elena had never been out with Anne after she graduated from the academy.
Anne rolled her eyes uncomfortably when Leabrick was silent. Anne’s ruby ring came into the eyes of Leabrick, who was tortured
by the silence. At first glance, the elaborately crafted piece looked too much for a single maidservant, not even a noblewoman, to
be wearing it.
“The ruby ring on your finger is very pretty. Where did you get it?”
“This, this?”
Leabrick looked at Anne with a blank look. Anne, intimidated by the gaze, said with a crawling voice, shaking her shoulders.
“M-My lady gave it to me.”
“The Princess?”
“Yes, the Princess trusts me. S-so she gave it to me. It’s true!”
Anne, who was watching, insisted strongly. She was worried that she might be misunderstood.
“You’re doing great. I can’t believe the Princess trusts you, so continue to do so as you are now.”
“What? Y-yes! I will never let you down. Just trust me!”
Anne talked with joy, bowed, and left the office. Leabrick’s expression, which was left alone in the office, was more serious than
ever.
“She bought Anne.”
Leabrick’s gaze turned frosty cold. Ostensibly, she had bribed Anne with precious jewels to make it look as if she trusted her. But
in reality, she had thoroughly separated herself from her when she went out. Simple Anne mistakenly believed that she had Elena’s
full trust, but that did not deceive the eyes of Leabrick.
“She knew that Anne was put on the watch…”
Elena was not an ordinary bet. The vague suspicion became increasingly certain. She could not misjudge her as a vain and
pathetic woman as she had done so far.
“What if, really, if… The clumsy appearance she showed me was a performance to deceive me?”
Leabrick’s back was full of goosebumps. It was the first time that she felt fear while dominating the real power of the Grand Duke
and swaying it as a predator.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 7, 2021
Uncategorized
lianiedy
July 2, 2021 at 3:10 am
Leabrick shaking is my daily dose of strength and motivation Tysm for the smooth translations!
Reply
Maya
July 10, 2021 at 5:27 am
Oohhh it’s getting serious
Reply
coppercake
July 26, 2021 at 4:57 am
!!!
Reply
Lost Child
October 17, 2021 at 12:07 am
oh no, leabrick is growing a brain just when Elena is too sure of herself
Reply
choso
I know I should be nervous for elena but i love how the story didn’t suddenly make leabrick dumb. Elena herself learned from her
and I love that leabrick will not stay ignorant about elena until the end. The story is really more interesting if the characters
manipulate, deceive, lie and find each other suspicious.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

From early in the morning, the Grand Duchy was in a flurry of activity. The noblemen of the faction that had been summoned to attend the meeting
began to arrive at the Great House. Elena stood at the window sill and watched the carriages coming and going incessantly. It was a gathering that
had not been part of the original history, and it was the first time Elena had ever seen the nobles who followed the Grand Duke in one place. It was
necessary to observe them by omission, especially since it was Elena’s goal to divide them.
“I can’t believe the power of the Grand Duke is this much.”
Elena, who was familiar with the aristocratic society of the empire, could tell the families apart just by the patterns on the carriages. The number of
nobles assembled was a number, but the families were amazing. Some of them included families that Elena had never thought of.
A representative example was Marquis Veron. Just the fact that he had vacated his territory as a deadly defender of the border region made Elena
feel that the influence of the Grand Duke was much greater than she had imagined.
“I’m glad I stayed. If Veronica took my body out of fear, the Grand Duke would have made a quick comeback.”
The power of the Grand Duke was great. No matter how hard Elena hit from the inside and outside, he always had the roots to stand up at any time.
But Elena was not disappointed. It was a place where she risked her life to destroy that Great House. Elena kept an eye on the carriages that crossed
the threshold of the Great House. She remembered and selected and sorted out the influential nobles. At the same time, she recalled their personal
details and came up with an approach.
“Originally, I would have had to make an excuse to participate in the aristocratic meeting… but now I don’t have to.”
A faint smile appeared on Elena’s lips. If it hadn’t been for Ren, Elena would have been thinking about attending the council of nobles right now. It
was only when she understood the matters that would be dealt with at the meeting that Elena would be able to use them as a basis to devise a plan to
divide the nobles.
Knock knock. When the number of noblemen’s carriages crossing the entrance of the Grand Ducal Palace had dwindled, a knock was heard.
“My lady, this is Anne.”
“Come on in.”
When Elena’s permission was given, Anne, who came into the room, gave a silent salute.
“Noblewomen and young ladies are gathered in the reception room on the second and the third floor. Some of them are taking a walk in patronage
and I think they’ll be back soon.”
“Really?”
If it was thought that it was a meeting of the nobility and only the head of the house would be there, it was a mistake. Since it was a gathering of many
noblemen, they often brought their wives, young masters and young ladies. At the dinner party that follows after the meeting of the nobles, they would
try to find a partner for a not-so-bad political marriage.
“Is there no problem getting ready for tea time?”
“Yes.”
“Then let’s go. It’s polite to show my face for a moment.”
As a rule, it is the role of the Grand Duchess to receive invited ladies and ladies-in-waiting. However, the wife of Grand Duke Friedrich had a
different life, and now Elena was the only one in the Grand Duchy who could replace her in this role.
When Elena came into the parlor, the wives and young ladies rose from the couches and straightened their manners. The interesting thing about social
circles is that the pecking order is based on a husband’s rank, power, reputation, and prestige rather than age. In that vein, Elena was by far the
highest-ranking person in this position.
“Thank you all for coming from a long way away. I took special care of the tea time for you. I know it’s not enough, but please enjoy it as much as
you can.”
Elena looked at the wives of the noblemen she would be meeting at the banquet. It was important to make a good impression on them, as the
influence of their wives could not be ignored. Elena made a good impression on several influential noblewomen by lavishing them with uncalled for
compliments.
The noblewomen who returned to the territory later on would be grateful for Elena’s suggestion and offer positive advice to their troubled husbands.
Elena, who achieved everything she wanted, created an excuse to leave.
“I’m afraid I’ll get up first. I need to get ready for dinner.”
“Is the princess caring for them directly?”
“Yes, we have guests here, and I can’t afford to treat anything in vain. I’ll see you later.”
Elena greeted him with light but impeccable manners and turned away, leaving the parlor. The wives and daughters would be talking about Elena
now. It was a short tea break, but it gave the impression of being considerate without being authoritative. There was bound to be a positive exchange
of opinions about her.
Elena called Anne back to the bedroom.
“Are they still in the meeting?”
“Yes, I guess so.”
Elena nodded in response to Anne’s answer.
“Anne, go wait in front of the meeting room. Then after the meeting, look at the facial expressions of the nobles and tell me.”
“What? Facial expressions?”
Anne, who received an unknown order, asked back.
“You know, the atmosphere? I’m glad if the meeting ends well, but if not, wouldn’t it be too much to wear a very gorgeous dress?”
“I-I got it!”
Anne finally understood and hurried out of the bedroom. She didn’t return for a while because the meeting had gone on longer than she expected.
She thought that the dinner might be delayed further, so she hurriedly began to dress up.
“How is it?”
“A-all of them have really bad expressions. It was so scary that I couldn’t even look at them.”
“Really? Good job finding out. I think I should wear a calm dress today.”
Elena laughed inwardly after receiving Anne’s report.
‘There seems to be a lot of irrationalities.’
She had expected this from the time the meeting of the nobles was scheduled. If the Grand Duke had any power left, there was no reason for him to
summon the faction nobles.
Elena prepared this job more closely than ever. By persuading Sian, she wanted to deal the Grand Duke an unrecoverable blow for what was left of
her. For this reason, she observed the movements and mood of the nobles before making contact with Ren. This was in order to grasp the reaction of
the nobles to the outcome of the meeting and take proactive measures.
By the time she finished dressing up, it was almost dinner time. Elena, who left the bedroom, arrived at the annex not too late.
“Princess Veronica von Friedrich is entering.”
When Elena appeared in the hall, applause erupted. Since she was considered the most likely candidate as Crown Princess, there had to be a great
deal of interest. As Elena walked across the center of the hall to Grand Duke Friedrich, her gaze met Ren’s, who was applauding.
Smirk.
Ren, wearing a tailcoat, smiled, raising his mouth. Elena, who had passed Ren, stood beside Grand Duke Friedrich and looked back at the sitting. As
she bowed modestly, the applause erupted again. The sound of music died down as Grand Duke Friedrich stepped forward to deliver his speech.
“I have prepared this supper today to celebrate the future that you and I will have together. Please drink and enjoy to your heart’s content. Here’s to
unlimited success and glory!”
“Cheers!”
The nobles chanted after him, raising their glasses high to the sound of Grand Duke Friedrich’s voice. The music, which had stopped, began to play
again, signaling the beginning of the full-blown dinner party. Elena concentrated on dealing with the nobles who were crowding her. It was an official
event, and as a princess, it was an essential duty to welcome the guests.
‘I have to drop Liv.’
Elena was going to take the opportunity to separate Leabrick from the aristocracy. She had no intention of keeping up with the rhythm as she was so
absorbed in playing with dolls the whole time. It was when she was trying to relax as if she was swept away by the people who were gathered by her.
‘It’s weird. When did she come next to me? She was definitely over there…’
Leabrick’s surveillance of her felt different from usual. When she looked around, she thought she would have dropped her off, but Leabrick was
talking to the nobles near her.
At first she thought it was a coincidence, but when the coincidence repeated itself, she became suspicious. The feeling was chilling. Elena’s eyes
narrowed as she looked at Leabrick. Throughout the conversation, Leabrick never looked her way. At first glance, she didn’t seem to care, so it was
even more suspicious.
“I heard that there will be a selection ceremony for the Crown Princess soon, is the Princess also participating?”
“Yes, I think so.”
Elena smiled softly. Then the young women sympathized.
“Of course, the only one who can be suitable for the Crown Prince is the Princess.”
“I’m also wondering why the election ceremony is held. Do we always have to guess the long and short of it?”
“It has to be fair. I am fine with going through the election process.”
When Elena was consistent with her humble attitude, the gentle performance that had spread through the hall turned into a light waltz. With it, a group
of men and women gathered under the chandelier in the center of the hall, one or two at a time. They were there to dance a ballroom dance, the only
pleasure that was essential for the elegant and physically demanding nobility.
“Would you get out of the way?”
“Kya!”
Ren walked along, pushing young ladies, who were surrounding Elena and flattering her. The young ladies stared at him for his rude behavior.
“What are you looking at like that? I want to argue more.”
“…!”
When Ren snarled, the face of the young ladies turned pale. This was because it was best to avoid Ren, who was an idiot who ignored the laws of the
social world.
‘What is he doing?’
Elena was dumbfounded and worried about him, who always appeared in this way. With the election of the Crown Princess coming up, he wouldn’t
be able to treat Elena as rudely and get away with it as quietly as he had the last time.
“Long time no see, brother Ren.”
Elena played the role of cousin with a bad relationship because of the last time with bad feelings. It was a conscious act of Leabrick, who looked at
Elena who was in contact with Ren. Ren walked right up to Elena’s front and turned his bangs with his fingers.
“Hey, I have a wish.”
‘Wish?’
That was when the words on the fortune cookie came to mind. Without warning, Ren caught Elena’s wrist.
“Let’s dance. Let’s do it right this time.”
“…!”
Before Elena could say anything, Ren dragged her out into the middle of the hall. He was as rude as he was at birthday party.
‘No, it’s not like that.’
At that time, it was appropriate to say that her wrist hurt so much that it was dragged out forcefully. But it was different this time. On the surface, it
looked like he grabbed her hard, but it didn’t hurt at all. He was pulling her forward, but he was taking care not to let Elena fall. Elena’s gaze at Ren
became strange.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 7, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
Oh I do loves me some bad boys turned good.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Awkward.’
Elena was hardly used to it.
The opponent was Ren.
Even if the others did, nothing else would be so strange and awkward as to receive such consideration from Ren.
It was solely Elena who could read such changes in Ren.
Sect 19. Hunting

“S-such!”
“He really has no manners at all!”
“She’s about to become the Crown Princess soon, how’s he going to deal with the consequences?”
The nobles raised their eyebrows at Ren’s rudeness. They had ignored him as a social heretic, but he crossed the line like that
every time, and their patience was running out.
“T-that guy.”
Viscount Spencer, who had reflexively spoken roughly, flushed and turned blue. When he came to the gathering of nobles, he had
clearly asked Ren several times not to act in a conspicuous manner. However, Ren completely ignored him and ended up having
an accident.
“I’m sorry, I’m not good at educating my child…”
Viscount Spencer bowed his head. In front of him, Grand Duke Friedrich, holding a glass of champagne, looked out into the hall
with a blank expression.
“Even parents have no choice but to educate their children.”
“I’ll make sure it doesn’t happen again.”
Grand Duke Friedrich warned indifferently.
“I’m telling you, there’s only one time I’ll let it go. Remember, there won’t be a second time.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
Viscount Spencer bowed his head again. But the look in his eyes as he looked to the bottom was as defiant as Ren’s. He didn’t
like him, but he was still his son. Such words of Grand Duke Friedrich could not help but sound difficult.
Except for them, there were others who watched Elena and Ren. It was Leabrick.
‘What’s her relationship with Ren?’
She knew that two people took the same class when they were attending the academy. In that context, the possibility of a
relationship that she didn’t know about could not be ruled out.
‘Let’s wait and see.’
Once she began to suspect, everything Elena said and did was fishy. Furthermore, the fact that the relationship was one that
Leabrick could not confirm made it even more suspicious. Despite this, Leabrick did not come to any easy conclusions. Although
she had proof of mind, she could not immediately find anything outstandingly unusual. She was determined to assess and
understand the situation a little more calmly.
Just in time, a calm spring waltz rang out in the hall to mark the beginning of life.
“Come on, hand.”
When the performance began, Ren, holding Elena, began to take steps. Elena responded to him, pretending to follow reluctantly.
“Do we really have to get attention this way? You can ask politely.”
“Between you and me?”
Ren asked back with a babble and continued.
“I need to be consistent. It’s weird if you and I are friendly.”
“I hate to admit it, but that makes sense.”
Ren smirked when Elena reluctantly agreed.
“So thank me. If I didn’t do this, you’d be suspicious. There’s a woman glaring crookedly.”
Elena guessed it even if she didn’t look at the place Ren referred to. Sure enough, as she turned round and stood where Ren was
standing, she could see Leabrick. Elena took a step again and turned her back to Leabrick.
“The poison has gone up.”
“It’s worth it. She has proof, but there’s no evidence.”
“You, people are attached.”
Elena’s eyes got bigger. However, it was only for a short time, and she returned with a calm look as usual.
“Somehow. I thought the way you treated me was a little different.”
“Isn’t it normal to be more surprised? Why are you so calm?”
Ren looked at Elena, whose expression did not change at all. He didn’t know why, but it was a pleasure and happiness for him to
watch Elena’s expression and feelings change because of his words and actions. As a result, Elena’s lukewarm response was
regrettable. Unlike her words, however, Elena’s expression was dark.
‘I’m complacent. I wouldn’t have known if Ren hadn’t told me.’
Elena tightened her grip on the slack reins. Even if she succeeded 99 times, one mistake can send her into the abyss. Leabrick
was a woman who could do that. She had to be nervous.
“Be careful. Or you’ll be killed and eaten?”
“Thank you.”
Ren’s expression of confusion became mysterious. Elena’s naive attitude of acknowledging was strange, but her first favorable
expression lingered around his ears and did not leave.
“What?”
“Last words, you know.”
“… Thank you?”
“Yeah, that.”
Elena nodded. There was no reason not to do it because it was not a difficult request and it was true that he helped.
“Thanks for letting me know. I mean it.”
Ren’s lips twitched. He looked so awkward. He’d never been this excited and happy in his life, so he didn’t know what expression
to make.
Just in time, the performance that was ringing in the hall changed. Summer waltz. If the spring waltz expressed the freshness of life,
the summer waltz was more cheerful. It contained the fluctuations of life.
“What was talked about at today’s meeting?”
“That? It was an exciting story.”
“Don’t waste my time.”
When Elena pressed, Ren replied with a smile.
“My uncle will increase the payment of the nobles in the faction.”
“That’s what happened after all.”
Elena had a faint smile around her mouth.
‘As expected.’
The loss of the finacea plantation and the sabotage of the Noblesse Street project caused great damage to the Grand Duke. In the
meantime, the value of the artwork, which was a slush fund, plummeted. Investment costs and spending were fixed, but since
income had decreased, they would have no choice but to find a way to fill it in any way.
“What about compensation?”
“Perceptive. There was talk of compensation. But that’s just another empty promise.”
“Empty promise?”
“If the Noblesse Street project succeeds, they will return the assumed proceeds equivalent to the top payment. It’s like this.”
Elena held back a leaking laugh.
‘You can’t make up for that, can you?’
Noblesse Street will be ruined. Because she was going to make it happen. It had been a long time since the plan to leave only the
shell of Noblesse Street had already been started a long time ago. It had not yet been revealed to the surface, but as soon as
Noblesse Street is completed, anxiety factors would rise to the surface and sink.
“What’s the reaction of the nobility?”
“The worst.”
Elena’s smile deepened slightly. Most of the nobles were wise and knew things well. What explanation was needed, since the
nobles had abandoned the imperial family and enjoyed their power in the shadow of the Grand Duke. Therefore, they must be
dissatisfied with the raising of the superiors’ fees. Even more so since the compensation given by the Grand Duke was itself very
vague.
They did not sell any of the real estate, lands, fiefdoms, or business rights in the capital held by the Grand Duke, and only raised the
taxes paid by the nobles. What arrogance. She knew that she could never escape the power and protection of the Grand Duke, so
they had set her courage aside. Elena plans to dig into that small, minute crack and use it appropriately.
“It’s perfect for swaying the aristocrats. The pretext is appropriate.”
“Look at your eyes. You’re anxious to do something.”
Ren stared at Elena’s eyes. Then he smiled.
“I’m already excited about what else you’re going to do.”
“You can look forward to it.”
Elena answered confidently. Ren’s view of Elena became strange.
“I want to ask you what you’re doing, but I have to put up with it. It’s fun when you’re in a crisis.”
“That’s a bad hobby.”
“That’s how I can save you.”
Elena’s feeling of facing Ren’s babbling became sour. Maybe it’s because they were not enemies anymore, but on the same side.
For the first time, she thought she didn’t find that ugly smile hateful.
While the conversation was going on, even the autumn waltz was nearing the end, passing the summer waltz. Now, there was only
the last part, the winter waltz, and it was not easy to talk and dance because the movement was passionate as it expressed the
harsh cold. Ren knew that too, and he pulled Elena, who was dancing at a certain distance, closer. It was close enough to touch his
heart and hear his breath.
“Now make my wish come true. Properly.”
Ren smiled attractively and raised the steps and tempo according to the performance.
“Wasn’t it dancing?”
“No way.”
Elena also continued her movements in unison. When Ren decided to do so, there was a dance performance that was not
comparable to what he had been doing until now. To Elena’s amazement, who had become accustomed to ballroom dancing,
Ren’s dancing was magnificent. There was no flaw in the gestures that followed the movements, the lines that were expressed and
the beat. But what really didn’t make sense was Ren’s manners. Ren, who was like a lone wolf, worked in consideration of his
partner, Elena. It may be a funny thing to say, but at this moment, Ren looked different. He felt like a different person with the same
face.
Soon, they entered the peak of the winter waltz. It was a move that sends the partner to the other side and pulls them in.
“Hyuk.”
Elena took a breath away. It was a manly move. Still, he did not forget to adjust his strength to prevent Elena from being shocked.
When the movement was completed, Elena, who was as small as a violet, became a figure in Ren’s arms.
Elena had a strange feeling that she had never felt in her life.
It’s just a dance, but it’s a series of movements that don’t mean anything. Ren’s temperature, breathing, and eyes looking down
made her feel awkward.
Perhaps it was because of this, but Elena, who prided herself on her confidence in ballroom dancing, made the mistake of
performing the movements incorrectly.
“Despite the regret left behind…”
When the song was over, Ren briefly clicked his tongue and looked. Elena raised her head and looked up. Unlike usual, Ren, with
an excellent look, was looking down at Elena.
“Even that’s a pleasure. I’ll be looking forward to the next one.”
“Ah!”
Ren pushed Elena out of his arms as soon as he finished saying the words.
Although staggered in surprise, Elena managed to stand in balance and stared at Ren. Like what this is doing.
“Shouldn’t a villain leave like a villain? For our princess, Your Highness.”
“…!”
Ren chattered, and without courtesy, turned around and went out across the hall.
It was needless to say that the aristocrats’ dissatisfaction and finger-pointing poured out, and Viscount Spencer was seen chasing
him away.
“…”
Elena stared silently at the back. No one else knew, but Elena knew.
Ren was taking care of her in his own way, claiming to be a villain so that he won’t leave any doubt.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 8, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ren, who had been circling throughout the dinner, retired, and it regained its original atmosphere. No, it looked like they got it back. The nobles
smiled awkwardly and bumped glasses casually, but the expressions on their faces seemed somewhat uncomfortable. It felt like they were forced to
smile after coming to an unwanted place.
‘They look dissatisfied with the raise of payout.’
However, since they could not openly raise objections from the standpoint of the protection of the Grand Duke, they would have no choice but to
pretend that they were okay.
‘Words are factions, nobles are implicitly bound by interests. But today, the Grand Duke has laid the rules.’
It meant that the situation in the Grand Duchy was not so good that they would be able to raise the payment knowing that the nobles would be
unhappy. This would make Elena’s job easier than she thought.
Elena quickly scattered the hall, dealing with the young women and young men who talked to her to look good. It didn’t take long to find the person
because he was an aristocrat who she had known since her previous life.
“He’s still the same, Count Boroni.”
In the distance, she saw a man who was tall and well dressed in a tailsuit. The man was Count Boroni, an incredibly wealthy man who ran a large
wheat farm in the western region, accounting for a portion of the entire empire’s wheat production.
In fact, until a few years ago, he was just a common aristocrat in the West. However, thanks to a good line of the Grand Duke, an entire plain was
assembled and turned into his own land. On the basis of the wheat produced in the fertile land, he became the leading aristocrat of the western region.
In common parlance, it was no exaggeration to say that he was an aristocrat who was carefully cultivated by the Grand Duke. Knowing this, Count
Boroni willingly offered more money than others to the Grand Duke.
‘The human mind is so cunning. Thankfulness is something that can be easily forgotten.’
In fact, Count Boroni was often dissatisfied with the fact that he had to pay out several times more than other nobles in top payments. It was true that
he had received help from the Grand Duke in enjoying the current Holy Land, but he considered himself to have given more goods than that so far.
He was like a tadpole no match for a frog.
Elena knew about the grievances of Count Boroni throughout her past life. He had brought the western nobility to the fore to argue the injustice of the
payment, and then ended up buying the anger of the Grand Duke.
‘Let’s shake it softly.’
Having set her sights on the target, Elena approached Count Boroni close enough to have a spontaneous conversation. When Elena made eye contact
with him by chance, he looked at her happily.
“Nice to meet you, Princess. I saw you from afar at the birthday party last year, but this is the first time we’ve greeted each other.”
“I also remember seeing the Count from afar. You are still wonderful then and now.”
Elena naturally encouraged conversation by mixing compliments.
“Haha, I am so honored by Your Highness’ praise that I can hardly contain myself.”
“It’s true, isn’t it? I understand that there is no one in society who does not know the Count.”
Count Boroni’s full face broke out in a smile. Her admiration for Count Boroni’s appearance was also a thoroughly calculated action. He was actually
handsome and proud as well.
“I was told that you had a particular flair for ballroom dancing. I’m told that you are the envy of many young ladies.”
“Am I? I’m embarrassed to say it myself, but I’m confident in dancing.”
The smile did not go away from Count Boroni’s mouth, as if he was happy with Elena’s continued praise. In fact, Elena didn’t know whether he had
a good sense of ballroom dancing. No, she didn’t want to know. She only focused on keeping Leabrick’s surveillance off. It was obvious that
Leabrick was watching Elena somewhere now. She was a woman who didn’t stop doubting once she was in doubt.
That’s why Elena was leading by referring to ballroom dancing. As she contacted Ren earlier, there was nothing more than dancing to share a secret
conversation. This was because, despite being in a public place, they could converse naturally and without suspicion.
“Amazing. Are you saying that you can dance all the waltz that’s in trend these days?”
“It’s too much for me to say, but it’s kind of like that. Haha.”
‘The next song is about a woman playing the pied piper, right?’
(T/N: one that offers strong but delusive enticement.)
Like Leabrick, who had tried to prepare for the meeting of the nobility perfectly, Elena had prepared for this evening’s dinner with the same
precision. Visiting the annex beforehand and checking the song list was part of that process.
The song that used to resonate in the hall is over. Soon, Elena’s song “The Pied Piper” was played as expected. The song was like the standard
dance of ballroom dancing, and Count Boroni, who was known as a social gentleman, may also be familiar with the song.
Elena asked with a feverish smile.
“Do you know this song?”
“It’s impossible not to know. It’s a song that I’m confident in.”
As soon as a song he knew came out, there was room in the face of Count Boroni.
“I think the tone of the song goes well with the great Count. I wish I had a chance to see the Count’s dancing skills, who represents society.”
“How about today?”
“Today?”
Elena blinked as she looked up at him pretending to be naive. Then Count Boroni smiled a kind smile and reached out his hand politely.
“Would you like to dance with me?”
Elena gave up her slender hands on his hands with a significant smile.
“Yes.”
Elena’s gaze toward the center of the hall, escorted by Count Boroni, showed Leabrick, who was watching her in the distance.
‘Dancing with a prestigious aristocrat is common in society.’
In social circles, Elena was a very special person. She was the heiress to a grand ducal family and the most likely candidate to become the next
Crown Princess. As such, it was no surprise that she was inundated with applications for dances from the nobility. The only person who could raise
suspicion was Ren, but he took it upon himself to be a scoundrel and cut off the tail of suspicion before leaving the stage.
‘You’re gonna be okay, right?’
Elena saw Viscount Spencer running after Ren, who was leaving the hall. She was worried that he would harm Ren, as he did during the academy’s
swordsmanship festival.
Elena, who was taking steps to match the performance, looked up at Count Boroni.
“I’ve never felt as resentful of my age as I am today.”
“Resentful?”
“I’ve been in this society for decades, and I’ve never seen such a beautiful woman as Your Highness.”
Elena gave a forced smile. It was to hide the shudder of the shriveling comments.
‘I can’t match him anymore.’
There was a limit to what she could endure. Now that she had succeeded in getting close, there was no more room for the good mood of someone
who couldn’t even grasp the theme. Elena’s expression changed and she spoke slowly in a low voice.
“I heard about today’s meeting. They’re going to increase the amount of money they collect from the nobles?”
Count Boroni was embarrassed by the sudden change of topic. Elena naturally melted the theme of the story into the conversation.
“That’s too much. The Count pays more money than everyone else.”
“That’s true, but thanks to the help of the Grand Duke, I’ve settled down this much…”
Count Boroni’s expression and tone became cautious. The friendly atmosphere just now was long broken.
“Do you really think so? I think it’s unfair to unilaterally increase the amount of payment without promising clear compensation.”
“… Your Highness, what is your intention to say such a thing?”
Count Boroni looked perplexed. The Princess, not anyone else, was asking a question that was difficult to answer. As if she were testing him. As a
result, it was not possible to answer.
“Me. I just want to help the Count with a pure heart.”
“You’ll help me?”
Elena smiled meaningfully and looked at Count Boroni. Unlike him, who was embarrassed, Elena’s expression and voice were full of composure.
“There will be an appointment ceremony for the Crown Princess soon. I think I look good in that position.”
“I am a very greedy woman, Count. I’ll never give up the Grand Duchy just because I’m Crown Princess.”
“Is that possible?”
“Why do you think not? I’m Veronica. The only heir to Grand Duke Friedrich. You don’t think I can do it?”
“…”
Count Boroni kept his mouth shut at Elena’s provocative statement. He knew very well that there was nothing that could not be done in the empire if
the Grand Duchy, which enjoyed a power that transcended even the imperial family, decided to do so. And Elena used Veronica’s authority as a
weapon to eat into that point.
“That’s why I’m telling you, Count. Shouldn’t you be in line now?”
“What do you mean, in line?”
“It’s a miscalculation if you think the rope you’re holding will continue to be strong.”
“…!”
“My father may be old, so he keeps trying to rely on Leabrick. It’s like that just for the payment. That’s the idea that came from the head of
Leabrick.”
Elena sold off Leabrick. She was trying to shake the arrow of dissatisfaction with collecting the payment.
‘The dice is thrown.’
Elena had always kept her composure, but for once she felt nervous. She had lived as a substitute for more than a few years. However, this was the
first time that Veronica’s status had blatantly exposed her teeth to the Grand Duke, like today. But on the other hand, it was also proof that she was
that much closer to the downfall of the Grand Duchy.
If everything went according to Elena’s plan this time, even the Grand Duke would be dealt a blow that he could not easily recover from. Count
Boroni, who had tried to ignore Elena’s reply earlier because he didn’t want to be bothered, now looked at her seriously. It was because he sensed
something unusual in Elena’s attitude.
“That line that Your Highness is referring to, are you referring to Her Highness herself?”
“Now we’re on the same wavelength.”
Elena smiled.
“If Leabrick had done a good job in the first place, this wouldn’t have happened.”
“I agree.”
“Someone has to take responsibility, but Leabrick doesn’t. That’s why the aristocrats are responsible for it all.”
Count Boroni answered with a nod. He sympathized with her a lot, but he was cautious about revealing his true feelings.
“It’s just a payment. If the Noblesse Street business is successful, will they give the proceeds equivalent to the payment? It’s a promise with no
substance.”
“That’s what I’m saying, Your Grace.”
Count Boroni eventually couldn’t stand it and complained. Elena’s smile became thicker in such a response. This was because the conversation was
flowing in the direction she wanted.
“I’d be different. I’ll promise you a clear reward.”
“A clear reward?”
“Yes, we share the income from Noblesse Street. Evenly.”
At the unconventional offer, greed passed in Count Boroni’s eyes. It was better to be a haves-on than a have-nots, and that’s exactly what it looked
like. The nobles were eager to put their foot down on the Noblesse Street project, which they saw as having a high chance of success. Elena said that
she would include Count Boroni in the project.
“Of course, it’s too much right now. It’s possible under the assumption that the Count will help me.”
“What would you say if I were to help you?”
Count Boroni’s attitude changed actively. It was the proposal of the next Crown Princess and heir to the Grand Duchy. It was judged that it was a
business that does not lose money even though it is for a short time. Elena smiled and paused. Her lips were opened again when her impatience
melted away.
“Leabrick’s downfall.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 8, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Are you talking about none other than the flying bird, Viscountess Leabrick herself?
“What can’t I do? With the Count standing up and so many nobles helping me, there’s no reason why I can’t do it?”
Gulp. Count Boroni swallowed hard. Elena, in his eyes, was a scary woman. Even with Leabrick nearby, she didn’t mind laughing at the mention of
her downfall. He was embarrassed that he had been so intimidated by the compliment, not knowing what Elena was really thinking. The
embarrassment was short-lived, however, as he felt a shiver run down his spine.
“You can’t fool blood.”
Elena’s smile deepened. She and Grand Duke Friedrich were strangers, not a drop of blood between them. The way he tied them together without
knowing the truth was truly funny. However, in Count Boroni’s eyes, the two of them did indeed seem to overlap. A charisma that makes people
bow to you naturally. It was not something that could be learned. It was a natural talent that could only be possessed.
“What can I do to help?”
“Gather the public opinion of the Western aristocrats.”
“Public opinion? In what way?”
Count Boroni still adhered to a cautious attitude. It was true that his heart was inclined to shake the hand that Elena offered him. However, it was not
without a sense of haste to shake the hand that was offered to him unnecessarily. It was not too late to find out if there was a plausible plan through
dialogue and move on.
“Let’s get this straight. Do you know why Leabrick is raising the payout?”
Elena smiled significantly. Count Boroni looked at her bewitched.
“There’s a problem with the Noblesse business.”
“Problem. Is it serious?”
“Isn’t that why Leabrick’s raising the payout?”
Elena saw things as they were and confided in the Count. She told him everything, even the fact that she had paid unnecessary money for leaks in the
process of purchasing the land and that she had purchased natural marble at five times its market value due to a careless blunder. Count Boroni’s face
reddened with excitement as he came into contact with the shameful part of the story that had been hidden by the Grand Duke until now. This was
because anyone could see that Leabrick’s mistake was passed on to the aristocracy.
“Isn’t that unfair? I can’t believe money is being collected from the aristocrats because of her mistakes.”
The sound of Count Boroni’s breath became rough. If he didn’t know, he wouldn’t know, but after learning the truth, he had no choice but to
become more aware of the damage. Going with the flow, Elena launched a crushing blow.
“It’s said she can’t help but raise taxes on the top… but as a member of the grand duke’s family she has brought down the prestige of the family,
doesn’t she deserve to receive the price of her actions? I think so.”
“Your Grace is right. On the subject of the Viscountess… Ha. I’m so angry.”
Count Boroni was quite angry. Compared to his initial suspicious attitude, he had clearly changed.
‘I’m almost there.’
She wanted to make a point, but unfortunately, the time given to Elena was not enough.
When the song “The Pied Piper” ended, further conversation was too much. Leabrick was still watching her side with a crooked look on her face. If
she got greedy and danced one more song with Count Boroni, Leabrick’s doubt would deepen.
‘Let’s not rush. We still have time.’
This is why she persuaded Sian to hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess. It was to buy time to shake up the aristocracy and bring Leabrick
down.
“Next time we see each other, I hope to hear my suggestions answered.”
“When do you mean next time?”
Count Boroni’s attitude changed aggressively and suddenly. Elena set fire to his heart, so he acted as if she was going to commit anything.
“There will be a birthday party for Count Viola soon. Please attend and shine. Then, bye.”
Elena’s heart was pierced coolly when she turned around. It was more than pleasant to imprison Veronica with her status and title. It was just the
beginning. Elena would destroy Veronica as she had been. Thoroughly so that she could not make a comeback again.
When the performance was over, Count Boroni and Elena turned to bow to each other. A social relationship, it seemed, and nothing more.
Many nobles flocked to Elena, who was alone again. Young men wanted to enjoy the honor of dancing with Elena, who might become the Crown
Princess in the future, and young women couldn’t resist wanting to look good to her and line up. Elena picked up the most handsome young man
among the men and accepted the request for a dance.
‘I can’t help avoiding Liv’s suspicions. I have to dance to a few more songs.’
Leabrick was blatantly suspicious of Elena and may have noticed her contact with Count Boroni. If Elena didn’t dance with anyone afterwards, she
would dig deeper into the relationship between Count Boroni and Elena. Elena needed to dance with more aristocrats to dispel Leabrick’s
suspicions.
Elena exchanged many words while dancing with a fake smile. Most of them were words that were not nutritious, but there were moments when they
were needed. This was because it was necessary to confuse Leabrick’s suspicions by hinting that she danced with an unspecified majority, not with
someone specific.
In the meantime, Elena thought of the following. A man smiling cheerfully from the aristocratic group on the other side came into view.
‘Viscount Norton.’
A young lord in his late 20s this year, he was one of the emerging aristocrats who owned a gold mine in the eastern part of the empire.
‘Unlike his cheerful appearance, he’s a sinister, vicious person.’
As Elena remembered, he was a cunning person. When a vein of gold was discovered in his domain, he personally visited the Grand Duke and
bowed to him. He wanted to be protected from the threats of the surrounding territories, as he would pay a top payment if he developed the gold
mine.
Thanks to such quick action, Viscount Norton, who had escaped the threat from the surrounding areas, developed a vein of gold in his domain,
acquired enormous wealth, and emerged as one of the most influential nobles in the eastern region.
However, it is said that there is no limit to human greed. He was becoming more and more dissatisfied with the reality that even though he had
cultivated his power in the shadows of the Grand Duke, he still had to pay more than others. After becoming one of the most prominent aristocrats in
the eastern region, he began to feel that he could not spare the huge sum of money he was paying to the Grand Duke without receiving anything.
Elena approached Viscount Norton, pretending to blend in with the aristocracy. It was not that difficult to build a favorable impression on him by
opening up a dialogue on the subject of gold, a specialty of the territory. Elena brought up the main point when she succeeded in dancing with Norton
as intended.
“Leabrick’s downfall?”
The reaction of Viscount Norton to Elena’s unconventional proposal was not much different. The aristocrats were the kind who would even hold
hands with the devil if it benefited themselves.
“Please gather public opinion from the Eastern nobility. No matter how much father says, he won’t be able to defend Leabrick if the nobles in his
faction are all talking and asking her to take responsibility.”
At first, Viscount Norton was persuaded by Elena. As his calculation was fast, he decided that it would be better to follow Elena, the heiress to the
Grand Duchy in the future.
“Then I’ll see you at Viscount Billion’s ball.”
Elena decided to meet at a ball on a different day, not the day she was supposed to meet with Count Boroni. The move was aimed at avoiding
doubts from Leabrick.
Elena, who broke up with Viscount Norton, felt tired. It was because it was not easy to contact the nobles under the heavy surveillance of Leabrick.
‘All I have to do is get Baron Juan in.’
Baron Juan was a merchant who built a large salt field in the southern part of the capital. He became a nobleman after purchasing a bankrupt estate
and receiving the title of baron from the imperial family. However, due to the limitations of his status, he was bullied and ignored by the aristocratic
society. Unable to endure this, he offered a huge sum of money to the Grand Duke and was recognized by the Grand Duke, finally being able to step
into the aristocratic society.
‘If I can get him in, I can handle the public opinion of the Eastern, Western, and Southern nobles.’
The three nobles Elena contacted were influential nobles with influence in the eastern, western, and southern parts of the capital. If they stepped out
and agitated the nobles and demanded the dismissal of Leabrick, no matter how great the Grand Duke was, he couldn’t just ignore it.
Elena approached Baron Juan. As it was said that roots could not be deceived, Baron Juan, a former merchant, was calculating and openly
considered profitability. As much as he was greedy, Elena had many places to dig. Baron Juan was more active in sympathizing with Elena than the
previous two nobles. He was so motivated that she wondered if she needed a next meeting.
“Don’t be impatient. Just keep in mind that the Baron can get a lot, just like what I’m hoping for.”
Elena, who, like the two people, promised to meet for the next time, said goodbye to Baron Juan. Elena’s tension was slightly relieved after finishing
the encounter with the targeted nobles. She still had a long way to go, but she had achieved her goal. Elena, who laid her mind down, was more in
tune with some aristocrats who asked for dancing.
‘That’s enough.’
Elena, who fulfilled her desired goal, refused to accept the dance requests. Because there was no reason to dance more.
Elena quietly stepped back while looking at the atmosphere. No one dissuaded Elena from leaving, as she had already danced a lot and had enough
private conversations with the nobles. She turned her head and looked at Leabrick, who was watching her exit from a distance.
Elena smiled brighter than ever.
‘There’s not much time left. I’ll get you out of here soon.’
Elena walked out of the hall. And Leabrick couldn’t take her eyes off her back for a long time.
***
A man in a robe walked down an alleyway that was as dark as pitch, not even the moonlight shone well. When he reached the end of the alley, he
opened a wooden plank that looked as if it might break at any moment and walked underground. When he turned the corner, he saw Sian and
Jacqueline sitting at a circular table.
“Sorry for being late.”
The man who took off his robe was Count Lyndon. Recently, after receiving the information that the Grand Duke, whose poison had risen vigorously
due to the disappearance of the finacea cultivation area, had even moved the Knights, he restrained himself from maximum activities and became
more cautious. This was because a full-scale confrontation would inevitably result in great damage.
“I guess you’re the friend Jacqueline. I heard from His Highness. You’re an enlightened intellectual, right?”
“You praise me too much. I’ve heard that the Count is a man of great merit and loyalty to the imperial family.”
“Me? You’re firmly mistaken. My nose is skewered.”
(T/N: To be restrained because one’s weakness has been seized upon.)
Count Lyndon responded playfully, but no one took his determination lightly.
Sian opened his mouth.
“What’s going on these days?”
“It’s the worst. The Grand Duke is eager to find us.”
“Looks like the poison has risen to the surface.”
The longer he huddled there, the more he felt inadequate. Now that the opium business had collapsed, he felt that it was the right time to shake up the
Grand Duchy on the outside. However, the risk was too great to act on motivation alone.
‘Even at this moment, she’s… Ha.’
When he thought of Elena, his mouth was burning. Considering her solitary struggle to defeat the Grand Duke, he wondered if it was right to remain
silent.
“Be patient a little longer.”
“I should.”
Sian persevered. Willingness was not enough to change reality. If all he could do was cower, he could find another way to help her. Regaining his
wits, he turned his head away.
“You’re teaching kids at the school?”
“Yes, Your Grace, teaching them is a joy and everything in my life.”
Jacqueline, who was introduced to Sian through L, joined in changing the empire. At first, he met Sian without much expectation, but the more he
talked to him, the more impressed he became with his ideas and thoughts. Giving up on the centralization of the empire and going back to the old
days of the Holy Empire, a political system in which the three groups connected to the imperial family, the nobility, and the citizens would cooperate
and check each other was exactly what Jacqueline’s ideas were.
For such a political system to take root, the citizens must learn and realize it. This is because they needed to know enough to elect citizen
representatives to check the imperial family and the nobility. The school built with the help of L was a pathway to produce such citizens.
“Your Highness, I have one thing to ask you.”
“Speak.”
Jacqueline opened his mouth when Sian allowed him.
“What is the relationship between Your Highness and L?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 8, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…”
Sian pondered. When he was asked, he couldn’t think of a word to define the relationship between the two.
Sian smiled bitterly. Looking at it, it was always a one-sided relationship. Elena stood in the same place. So he thought that if he had more courage to
approach her, he would reach her. But it was an illusion. She was within reach, but somehow she wasn’t. She didn’t push or avoid him, but she was
always in place.
“Why are you curious about that?”
“Because I don’t understand.”
“Understanding. It seems to need to be explained.”
When Sian stared at him, Jacqueline carefully opened his mouth.
“I assumed that Your Highness and L were lovers.”
‘Lovers.’
There was a faint smile on Sian’s mouth that he didn’t know. That’s what it looked like.
“Why did you think of that?”
“Aren’t you the Crown Prince who doesn’t show emotion? But whenever L comes up, your eyes begin to soften.”
“Is that me?”
Sian looked at Count Lyndon, wondering if it really was.
“It’s true. I couldn’t pretend not to know it, no matter how much it bothered me”
“I see.”
When even Count Lyndon agreed, Sian nodded honestly. It was true that just remembering Elena made him feel warm inside. Perhaps such feelings
manifested themselves in a new expression that he wasn’t consciously aware of.
“So, I didn’t understand your intention to forcefully hold the Crown Princess’s election. I think it’s a handshake between the two of you to hold the
Crown Princess election ceremony at this time.”
Sian could see why Jacqueline asked about his relationship with L. In his view, the election ceremony for the Crown Princess was a handshake that
had to be left out of power by aristocrats. In that context, it seemed better to welcome L as the Crown Princess.
“It’s not exactly a handshake.”
“Is there a reason?”
Jacqueline was not readily convinced. This was because there were more losses than gains even if he thought about it carefully.
“L is planning the collapse of the Grand Duke. The ceremony is part of the plan.
“Collapse. Is that possible?”
“It’s possible for her. And I will help her to do that.”
Sian’s answer contained a firm conviction that he had never seen before.
“I agree that L is a great woman, but not enough to enable the fall of the Grand Duke…”
“You’re forgetting.”
Sian replied, looking at him with a dull look.
“Who sent you to me.”
“…!”
Jacqueline’s eyes were tightened. It was a reminder of the fact that he had forgotten.
“Do you know who first claimed the return to the Holy Empire?”
Jacqueline looked at Sian. Sian continued with a calm but powerful voice.
“It’s her.”
“I-I can’t believe it.”
“You said L sponsored the establishment of the school, right? Do you really think she sponsored it for no reason? She must have been looking all the
way there.”
“…”
“She prepared for a long time. Even before I knew her. I’m counting on it. She’d definitely take down the Grand Duke.”
Jacqueline was speechless in shock. In retrospect, he did not know much about L. He had received the sponsorship necessary to establish the
school, but he hadn’t wanted to know.
She was just a like-minded person and seemed to be enlightened or even a saint. However, after hearing Sian’s words, he strongly felt that he
underestimated her too much.
This was evident in her decision to sponsor the establishment of the school at their first meeting. Could he simply say that she was in tune with the
idea? No. As Sian said, L may be looking farther than Jacqueline. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have said a word while sponsoring the establishment of
the school with a large sum of money.
An exclamation came from between Jacqueline’s open lips. When he met Sian, he found him to be the most enlightened imperial family member in
history. There was no doubt in his mind that he would be able to break away from the evils that the empire had followed and govern for the people.
When she came in contact with the story of how she influenced Sian and even tried to overthrow the Grand Duke behind it, he felt once again that she
was great.
“That’s the kind of woman she is. L.”
Sian thought of Elena. As it took longer not to see her before the ceremony of the Crown Princess, his longing for her grew.
***
Great House. The drawing room. Elena and Madame de Flanrose, with the finest teaware between them, were enjoying tea time.
Elena showed a wonderful tea ceremony that went beyond the quality of the tea. Not only did she pour the tea with graceful hands, but even the way
she held the tea cup and examined the tea was not smooth and dignified.
“There’s nothing to find fault with.”
Madame de Flanrose, who was watching Elena with her eyes, spoke calmly. For more than half a year, she crossed the threshold of the Grand
Duchy, but she actually taught Elena little.
If there was a minor mistake, she wanted to nitpick and save face, but Elena’s skill was better than her, and there was nothing lacking.
“Thanks for the favor, Madame.”
Elena smiled and took the teacup to her mouth.
“If you do it like this, you’ll get the highest score in the first round.”
Madame de Flanrose lightly shed her eyes at Elena’s brazen answer.
“You just have to pay attention to your reputation. Fortunately, the public opinion in society is very favorable to you.”
For Elena, however, the ceremony was just a drag. Putting Veronica, who’s about to return, as Crown Princess? Mistakes were enough once in her
foolish past life.
“The next class will be after the first round of competition. I look forward to the good news.”
“Yes, Madame.”
After tea time, Madame de Flanrose left the mansion. She wanted to relax and enjoy black tea, but she had to dress up from now on to attend Count
Viola’s birthday party scheduled for this evening.
Back in the room, Elena changed her dress and had her makeup and hair done. The tea time with Madame de Flanrose was focused on the first
round of the competition, ranging from clothes to accessories, as it was in preparation for the Crown Princess election ceremony.
Although it was that quiet, it felt bland to wear to the banquet.
“Miss.”
Anne, who was arranging Elena’s hair, carefully opened her mouth looking at her eyes.
“That’s…”
“Speak comfortably. What’s there to cover between you and me?”
Elena smiled and asked her comfortably.
“Can I take you out today?”
“You mean you?”
Anne nodded her head.
“Yes, it’s my pleasure to have you up close, but I feel uncomfortable because I can’t do my duty because I’m only in the mansion.”
“Really?”
She smiled and asked, but Elena’s eyes narrowed subtly. Whenever Elena went out, Anne would reign like a king in the mansion, as if she were the
chief lady’s maid with her trust behind her. It was very suspicious that she had given up on that and dared to go along with Elena.
“Sure.”
“Really? Thank you.”
Anne smiled brightly and bowed her head. Elena said, putting her clothes in order.
“Leave the cleaning to May and get ready to go out.”
“Oh, yes, miss. I’ll get ready soon.”
Anne left the bedroom with excitement like a child. Then Elena and May were left alone.
“It looks like Liv’s influence is there, right?”
“Yes, it does.”
“Now I can figure something out through Anne.”
Elena had a blatant sneer. After the dinner, Leabrick had no response.
No, it was only on the surface, but now she was watching Elena’s every step of the way and receiving reports.
“May, would you call Lord Hurelbard?”
“Yes, miss.”
May called Hurelbard, who was guarding outside the room.
“You called for me?”
“Sir, I need to ask you a favor.”
“Don’t even think about asking. Just give me an order.”
Elena chuckled. He was called the ice knight, but it was funny because in Elena’s opinion, Hurelbard still had a little awkward and cute side.
“An order between us. It’s too hard.”
“… What?”
What did she mean between them? Hurelbard’s pupils shook. He seemed embarrassed not knowing how to deal with Elena’s metaphorical teasing.
Elena brought up the main point with a smile on her face.
“When we go out today, there will be a tailing.”
“If we’re being tailed, by any chance.”
“As you may guess, I think it’s from Leabrick.”
Hurelbard’s face hardened. The fact that she was followed meant that she was already suspected. Hurelbard, who had to protect Elena’s safety, was
bound to be nervous.
“Please find out about them. As secretly as possible. You know what I mean, right?”
“Yes, I understand.”
She didn’t know who the tail would be, but there was no knight in the Grand Duke’s inner circle who was more capable than Hurelbard, the “Ice
Knight”.
The day Hurelbard conquered them by force, she would reveal to the whole world Hurelbard’s swordsmanship that he had been hiding until now.
Elena didn’t want that. She wanted to use Hurelbard, who was referred to as one of the Empire’s Three Swords in the history of the original, as a
sword to suffocate the Grand Duke at a time when Leabrick could not have predicted it.
‘If I didn’t know, I wouldn’t know, but now that I know I’m being followed, wouldn’t it be a shame to just let it go?’
The smile on Elena’s mouth grew even darker. Instead of giving it a second glance, Elena was looking two steps ahead, intending to use her tail in
reverse to confuse Leabrick.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 8, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I’m getting so nervous for her!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

After preparing, Elena left the house. She was accompanied by Anne instead of May, who was always with her when she went out, but there was no
inconvenience.
The only watchdog was in Elena’s palm.
The carriage that drove along the streets of the capital arrived at the residence of Count Viola. As evidenced by the stately mansion, House Viola was
a prestigious family with both legitimacy and prestige.
Like Count Lyndon, who had now returned to the imperial family, he was one of the few neutral aristocrats and influential families in the empire where
aristocrats emerged.
Elena, who stopped by the guest reception room for a while and neatly dressed, stood up.
“Sir, let’s go together.”
Hurelbard, dressed in a nice uniform, followed. The maids glanced at Hurelbard as he walked, his dark green hair reminiscent of a meadow. They
were fascinated by his beautiful appearance, but also by his cold atmosphere, which made it impossible to approach him unnecessarily.
‘It’s the first time I’ve invited Hurelbard to a banquet.’
So far, she had not been accompanied by Hurelbard to hide him, but today was an exception. She needed Hurelbard’s help to find the watcher that
Leabrick had planted somewhere, who had not come to the banquet.
“Anne, take a rest.”
“Yes, miss. Feel free to call me if you need anything.”
Elena, who gave Anne a very caring smile, left the drawing room. Entering the main hall where Count Viola’s birthday banquet was held, the nobles
welcomed Elena’s appearance. Elena, who had a socialite smile, sent congratulations to Count Viola.
“Congratulations, Count. My father asked me to convey that congratulations.”
“Thank you. May the glory of Goddess Gaia be with you in the future of the Grand Duke and the Princess.”
After a brief conversation with Count and Countess Viola, Elena said her goodbyes and retired. There was a tight line of nobles queuing up behind
them to congratulate him, and her attention was elsewhere.
“Oh, aren’t you the princess? Do you remember me? I’m Lady Rain, who greeted you at the dinner.”
“Of course I remember.”
Elena smiled and exchanged greetings with her. Naturally, she couldn’t remember her, but pretending to know her was part of social etiquette. Elena
made small talk with a few of the ladies to get a feel for the atmosphere of the hall. The ladies who were supposed to be using their sycophancy to
impress Elena were being particularly modest. They wanted to get a glimpse of Hurelbard standing behind her.
“I’m sorry… but who’s behind you?”
“Oh, my knight, Sir Hurelbard.”
“A knight?”
They were guessing he could be a knight, but the young ladies were even more surprised when they checked it through Elena’s mouth. Most of the
knights had tanned skin as they practiced swordsmanship outdoors. In addition, their shoulders were broadened as they trained with their swords,
and they had to have a rugged physique. On the contrary, Hurelbard was so noble and elegant in appearance that one would believe he was the son
of a noble family. He seemed more like a scholar than a knight.
“My name is Hurelbard.”
As Hurelbard gave a modest silent bow, a lament came from the mouths of several of the ladies. The low, bass voice was enough to make them
flutter. Elena secretly enjoyed the reaction of these ladies. The thought that this man they had fallen in love with was her very own knight made her
shoulders tense up.
‘More than that, I can’t see Count Boroni.’
Somehow she couldn’t find him anywhere in the hall.
‘Didn’t he come?’
That meant no to Elena’s suggestion. Although she felt uneasy inside, Elena was in no hurry. Because even if she excluded Count Boroni from the
West, she still had to meet with the leading nobles of the East and the South.
Leaving behind the women who showed interest in Hurelbard, Elena spent some time chatting with the ladies. She thought it would be enough to
avoid the suspicion of a watchman watching from somewhere in the banquet hall. Just as she was trying to relax, she saw Count Boroni and Count
Viola greeting each other.
‘He’s here.’
Elena’s mouth became smiley. She sneaked up to Count Boroni and revealed her existence. Count Borroni, who had discovered Elena, gave her a
happy, knowing look.
“I see you again, Princess.”
“Nice to meet you. The Count is wonderful today.”
“Where would a beauty like Your Highness the Princess be?”
Count Boroni, who had exchanged light talks, politely recommended dancing. Elena held his hand as there was no reason to refuse.
“Have you thought about it?”
Elena brought up the main point while taking steps to the performance. At this moment, someone planted by Leabrick was watching Elena. She had
to hurry to finish the conversation before the song was over.
“Yes, I’ve done enough.”
“Answer?”
“I’d like to coordinate before that. On the distribution of revenue from the Noblesse Street business.”
Elena’s mouth was smiling, but her eyes were not smiling. As expected, Count Boroni was a clever and greedy man. He knew it was a deal that was
beneficial to him, but he didn’t take it lightly. She could see that he was going to try to gain as much profit as he could somehow.
“Is there anything difficult? It’s up to you to divide the profits.”
“Me?”
“Yes, wouldn’t the distribution rate change relative to the investment?”
“Investment?”
Count Boroni’s eyes wavered. He had been thinking only about the food, and he seemed to be perplexed by Elena’s words about investment money.
“Then did you intend to receive revenue distribution without any investment?”
“Not that, but you never said that before…”
“That’s why we met again, isn’t it?”
Elena had a big smile on her face the whole time. This was because a person like this could only be controlled by pushing with room to spare.
“I’m telling you in case there’s a misunderstanding, but I’m not asking you to invest in the Grand Duke. I’m asking you to invest in me.”
“In Your Highness? What’s the difference?”
“If Leabrick is defeated, who’s going to take control of the Grand Duchy?”
Elena had a haughty smile. Veronica was the successor to the Grand Duke in name and substance. Her presence was like the Grand Duke.
“I see what you mean. If so, prepare a contract later and proceed with the notarization process…”
“Count.”
Elena called him with her voice low. Count Boroni’s shoulders flinched as she exuded a chill cold like ice.
“I am Veronica von Friedrich.”
“I-I know.”
“Did the person who knows that now say contract and notarization in front of me?”
Elena fixed her face and stared at him. With a more authoritative look than ever, that had never been seen since her return.
“My face, my name, my position is credit and collateral.”
“…”
“And if you’re mistaken, there’s plenty to replace you.”
When Elena strongly questioned him, Count Boroni remained silent and could not say anything. As she said, Veronica’s name, face, and position
were the reason for her absolute influence in the empire.
‘Veronica, you’ll have a lot to cover when you get back.’
She intended to leave the Grand Duchy herself after the election ceremony of the Crown Princess. When that time came, she would raise the fame,
reputation, and phase that L had and light the fuse so that the dangerous elements lurking in the Grand Duchy would explode. Disgracing Leabrick
and receiving and embezzling huge investment money from some nobles was the last thing Elena could do as Veronica’s substitute.
“If you want, I can leave you a signed certificate.”
“Certificate?”
“Yes, it’s a token of commitment.”
Elena left at least room for proof writing. It was Veronica’s responsibility anyway, so there was nothing to catch.
Count Boroni hesitated, unable to answer readily. The constant twisting of the steps and tripping made him guess how much she had in mind.
“The song is coming to an end. I think you need to make a decision.”
Elena urged him to answer and pushed him urgently. He made a decision after much consideration.
“… I’ll stand by Your Highness.”
“That’s a wise choice.”
It was such a desired answer that a smile spread around Elena’s mouth.
“I will gather public opinion from the Western aristocracy regarding the fall of Leabrick.”
“That’s trustworthy.”
Elena’s smile became stronger. Everything was as planned. At this rate, Elena’s desperate desire for the collapse of the Grand Duke was not far off.
“I’ll send an agent to the Count soon. Until then, do not make any rash decisions.”
“… I look forward to your kind cooperation.”
“Sure. You’re no longer a stranger.”
A deal had been made.
***
Elena took the time to contact Viscount Norton and Baron Juan, in that order. When she mentioned the investment money, they, too, expressed their
reluctance. However, from a long-term perspective, the conclusion remained unchanged that it would be better in many ways to stand by Elena as the
heir to the Grand Duchy.
Noblesse Street was a business which’s success had become a foregone conclusion, so there must have been a calculation that it would not lose
money. Although it was bothering them that it was a verbal contract, they accepted that they would write a handwritten certificate with Elena’s
signature. Behind it was Elena’s remark that they could be replaced by other nobles at any time with a high-handed attitude. Such interests were
intertwined and Elena achieved what she wanted.
Upon returning to the territory, the three nobles contacted the nobles of the east, west, and south to attract public opinion. It was quiet under the
surface now, but if public opinion was concentrated, it was planned to explode in time for the end of the second round of the competition for the
Crown Princess.
In order to get the investment money secretly, Emilio began to act. He bought a small business and created an assortment of products to collect
investment money. He dared to indulge in this hassle in order to bankrupt the business at any time and cut off their tails.
Khalif moved as the agent representing the business. Because there weren’t that many people to trust and leave the job to.
“As expected, there was a young woman watching over me.”
While Anne was away, Elena talked to Hurelbard over tea.
It was about a young woman, who was hovering around her instead of Leabrick at a series of banquets.
“Yes, she has always been around the Princess.”
According to Hurelbard, she was such a quiet and ordinary girl. Thanks to her mediocrity, she was able to soak in naturally at any time and not
receive attention.
If Hurelbard didn’t look carefully, he wouldn’t have found the watchman.
“It’s enough to find out who it is. We’ll see each other again.”
Elena was satisfied that she understood the presence of the watcher. What they really had to watch out for was the person who followed Elena when
she went out.
“Sir, have you found out who’s following behind us?”
“Yes, I got them.”
Elena’s hand, which took the teacup to her mouth, stopped at Hurelbard’s answer.
“Who is it?”
“Sir Lorentz.”
Elena’s eyes became cold.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 9, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The corners of her mouth twisted and cynicism flowed out.
“He’s trying to hold me back now and then.”
“Sir Lorentz?”
Hearing Elena’s words to herself, Hurelbard asked cautiously.
“Yes, it’s a tenacious ill-fated relationship.”
“Did he make a mistake with the miss?”
“Mistake. I don’t think it was a mistake, if it was intentional.”
Beyond her deeply deposited eyes, the moment Lorentz was thrusting a sword into her abdomen passed by. Her abdomen throbbed as she recalled
the feeling of cold iron.
“If it weren’t for you, Lorentz would have been my direct knight. He swore false allegiance and betrayed me at the end.”
“…”
“That’s why I think it’s a good thing. Sir, I was able to stand up and prepare this much because you were by my side.”
Elena’s warm smile spread on her full face as she looked at Hurelbard. When she saw Hurelbard, who moved away from the past and now stood
beside her, the miserable memories of the day were scattered like dust.
“I’ll never betray you.”
“I know.”
Elena’s smile became stronger.
“As long as I’m here, no one can harm the Princess.”
“I also believe in that.”
Hurelbard’s words weren’t nonsense. Elena was able to smile like this while continuing a lonely fight inside the Great House. The fact that he was
around made her feel more secure.
“It’s time. Shall we get out of here?”
Elena left the room with the cup down. Elena, who had stepped into the high-end carriage waiting in front of the mansion with Anne, stopped.
“John.”
“Yes, miss.”
At Elena’s call, the coachman John bowed his head and waited for the next word.
“Bypass the Champs-Élysées and go to the Lady Curie exhibition hall.”
“Yes? Yes. Understood.”
John wondered but said he would. If she passed the Champs-Élysées street in the center of the capital, she would go around her destination. It was
an unconvincing order, but John didn’t say anything. He’d learned from his long experience that if he did what he was told, he’d go half way.
The carriage, which left the Grand Duke’s mansion, soon entered the Champs-Élysées street. With the opening of Secret Salon, the Champs-Élysées
street, which was revitalized in the past, was transformed into the most popular street in the capital.
‘I can see a little bit of the street I imagined.’
Elena couldn’t take her eyes off the panoramic view of Champs-Élysées outside the car window. Just like Randol in the original history, the Basilica,
a large building built by capturing Diaz, who was revered as a genius architect, began to reveal its greatness little by little on the left and right sides of
the Champs-Élysées street. This large-scale, rectangular commercial building, which houses theaters, assembly halls, and dense shopping centers,
was made mainly of columns and arches, and had already attracted attention from visitors to the Jellyje Street.
‘What will it look like when this street is completed?’
Champs-Élysées developed day by day. When the basilica was built around the Secret Salon, aristocrats and investors were enthusiastic about
expanding or refurbishing the building.
Elena planned to make the Champs-Élysées street stand at the counterpoint of Noblesse Street. The wind gradually became a reality. At the center
was the Secret Salon. In particular, an annex of a size far above the main building was about to be completed. Once a large hall, a theater, and an
annex consisting of a concert hall are built, the salon would once again leap into a cultural-oriented space.
In addition, a school was established under the auspices of L outside the capital. It was an educational facility for the common people and was
operated by Jacqueline as the first dean. Some spaces would be used as schools when the basilica is completed in the future. L’s influence does not
stop in culture, but also affects children who will become citizens of the empire.
‘There’s not much time left. The day I’ll throw away this shell and stand in front of people as L.’
Elena looked forward to the day as soon as possible. Arriving by bypassing the Champs-Élysées street, it was a two-story building with colorful
architectural styles. This place, reminiscent of the villa of the nobles, was the place where artists presented their works or held exhibitions until Elena
opened the Salon.
However, as many of the leading masters of the era were rushing to the Secret Salon, the exhibition halls were mainly attracted by artists of lower
level than that. In recent times, even that wasn’t good enough, and the operating expenses were covered in exchange for exhibiting works drawn by
nobles as a hobby.
‘That’s the case today.’
Elena, who visited the exhibition hall, clicked her tongue at the level of the terrible paintings hanging on the wall. Mrs. Curie, who opened the
exhibition today, was the wife of Viscount Lemonade, a woman with a strong artistic desire, admiration, and vanity. Even though she majored in art at
an academic school, her paintings, which had never been prominent, were so messy that she could not see them with her eyes open. Nevertheless,
the reason why she visited the exhibition hall is that Mrs. Curie had a high reputation and influence in the social world, so she wanted to take a picture
of her eyes.
“Congratulations, ma’am.”
Elena greeted her with a fake smile.
“Oh, my God, I didn’t expect Your Highness to come. Welcome.”
Mrs. Curie welcomed Elena by holding her hand. It felt like her level went up a notch just because no one else but the prominent Princess who is
likely to be Crown Princess, visited the exhibition.
“Madam is an artistic talent. I knew it, but I didn’t expect it to be this much.”
“I’m flattered.”
Mrs. Curie’s face, who pretended to be humble, spread an inexorable smile.
“I’m really worried. What if madam doesn’t have a place for artists.”
“Your Highness the Princess is true…”
It was so pathetic to see Mrs. Curie smiling over the fan. Elena turned around, leaving a message to appreciate the painting more. She avoided the
corner of the exhibition hall under the pretext of appreciation because she thought her stomach would turn upside down if she tried to please her
further.
“Sigh. Seriously.”
There was also a substandard picture hanging here, and a sigh came out. Spending time looking at these things was also an embarrassment, but it was
better than dealing with Mrs. Curie and making compliments that she didn’t like.
“It’s like I can’t even look at all. This is also the painting hanging here.”
‘What am I cursing at?’
Elena frowned. It was said to be a remote corner where visitors can hardly reach, but it did not look very good to see her talking about her innermost
thoughts in a harsh manner.
“A full, warm-backed aristocrat doesn’t know art. It’s best to draw a painting in the basement. In that case, use portraits. Models like girls with short
hair. “
Elena’s eyes shook because she didn’t want to be involved for no reason. Their voice, tone of speech and words that made her look back.
‘No way, right?’
Looking from the back, he was dressed in a neat suit. He looked gentle, unlike his frivolous way of speaking, with his not-so-bad clothes and glasses.
Nevertheless, why did she feel used to it?
The man who felt Elena’s gaze turned his head unexpectedly.
“How are you?”
“…!”
It was Ren, with red eyes that couldn’t be covered with the single eyeglass and a flickering smile.
“Aren’t you so happy to see me, that I drive you crazy?”
Ren grinned at Elena, who was embarrassed and unable to speak. However, Elena was not happy to see Ren’s sudden appearance.
“Senior, why are you here?”
“I’m here to see the paintings.”
Elena narrowed her forehead with Ren’s nonchalant answer.
“Then look at the paintings.”
“I heard you came to see the painting. If I get caught by Leabrick while I’m with senior, I’ll be the only one in trouble.”
Unlike Elena, who was still worried, Ren remained calm.
“That’s why I disguised myself. It’s perfect.”
“Tell me about it!”
Elena held her temper. On the other hand, he was disguised, but it was sloppy. Even Elena noticed him at a glance.
“What should I say? Patience, patience, it was difficult.”
“Ha. What the hell was so difficult about it?”
Ren suddenly bent down and lowered his eye level. His face was so close that she could hear the sound of his breath that he looked at her eyes.
“W-what are you doing, now.”
She was always smart, but she didn’t know what to do with Ren’s unexpected behavior. As if enjoying Elena’s reaction, Ren was munching.
“There’s something like that. Children don’t need to know. “
Elena stared at Ren as if she was dumbfounded and pushed him away. She didn’t even push Ren hard, but he took a back step with an exaggerated
act.
“Ah, what if I break?”
“You’re not going, are you? Then I’ll go.”
Elena, who no longer wanted to be involved in difficulties, stopped and tried to turn around.
“How was the day?”
“When?”
“… The noble dinner. When you left, Viscount Spencer followed you.”
Elena was worried about the day all along. Didn’t he have a history of violent tendencies against Ren because he lost the swordsmanship? She agreed
with Ren’s statement that she can avoid doubts about Leabrick only when he acts like Ren, but she couldn’t help but be worried.
“Are you worried about me? If I knew this would happen, I would have been hit harder. I’ll make sure it’s swollen black and blue by today.”
Ren smirked blankly. What she said he liked. Let her worry.
“You asked me a bad question. I’m going.”
“Hey, don’t go too far.”
Ren, who put his hands in his pants pocket crookedly, threw a word and looked at Elena, who was moving away.
“What?”
“The Crown Princess election ceremony. It’s a trick, isn’t it? Roughly. Why are you trying to do your best?”
“You know I can’t do that.”
Why was he saying that. He knew that Leabrick was not a woman who could be fooled by a dirty trick. Now she couldn’t understand the whole
story of Ren saying that.
Elena turned away after saying goodbye with silence. As someone who knows, she didn’t feel the need to step forward and explain. Ren muttered as
he saw Elena moving away.
There was another eye peeking at Elena and Ren.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 9, 2021
Uncategorized
Prince AQW
May 9, 2021 at 11:57 pm
Thanks Ren for feeding information to the tail -.-
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Even before dawn, the Great House was busy. The first round of competition for the Crown Princess is scheduled to take place
today at the Imperial Palace. This meant that the maids had no time to catch their breath. The day before, they had bathed Elena
and tried with passion and sincerity to fulfill the criteria for the election ceremony. Anne was also much more nervous than usual.
She neatened up the messy lace, unfolded the crumpled straps of her dress, and tensed her nerves to make sure nothing was
missed.
“Anne, calm down. Some might think you’re going to the election.”
“It’s an important day. I really want to see you become the Crown Princess.”
Elena laughed when she saw Anne’s motivation. Elena wondered if it was really for her benefit. She guessed it was to satisfy her
desire to follow Elena into the palace now that she would be the Crown Princess.
Elena, who finished grooming, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. The belline dress emphasized the calmness of the
makeup. Then she noticed the plainly designed necklace and earrings. It was a style that took care not to appear frivolous in the
eyes of the noblewomen she would be being evaluated by.
“Miss, His Highness the Grand Duke is waiting.”
“Really?”
Elena finally left the room with her hair next to her ears. She crossed the hall and exited the mansion to find the Grand Duke and
Leabrick waiting for her at the carriage. Elena gently lifted the hem of her skirt and greeted them. The Grand Duke smiled in
satisfaction at her elegant manners.
“You look like a Crown Princess.”
“I’m flattered. I still have a lot t learn.”
Elena, who answered modestly, turned her eyes to Leabrick.
“Liv, I’ll be right back.”
“Don’t be nervous and don’t make mistakes.”
Elena’s eyes bent like a crescent moon. In other words, she would not fall from the first round of competition unless she made a
mistake. Encouraged by the servants who came out to meet, Elena got on the carriage. Anne and May were accompanied and
Hurelbard, who was escorted by a horse. The wheel rolled and the carriage sped up. Passing through the main gate of the Grand
House, they ran on a well-maintained street.
Soon after, the palace was seen far away. The Imperial Palace, which had undergone several additions and repairs and added
grandeur, felt the dignity worthy of the reputation of being the heart of the millennium empire.
“Wow.”
Anne exclaimed at the panoramic view of the palace. Unlike what was seen only from afar, she was overwhelmed by the
appearance of the Imperial Palace.
‘I was like that, too.’
Elena smiled bitterly. Elena’s beyond the wall of the Imperial Palace became dim. Life in the Imperial Palace, called the heart of the
empire, passed by like a dream. Although there were not many years at the Imperial Palace, there weren’t any good memories that
came to mind.
‘Stop. What are you going to with the old days now?’
Elena cleared the useless thoughts from her mind. The important thing was now, not the past. The carriage that had been driving
through the Imperial Palace arrived at the Eastern Palace. The Eastern Palace, located to the right of the main palace where the
emperor resides, was the palace where state events and ceremonies were held. As Elena dismounted from the carriage, the
imperial guards approached her with a modest gait and bowed to her.
“Are you Princess Veronica? I’ll show you inside.”
Elena, who followed them to the drawing room, checked her physical condition for the last time before the first round of
competition.
‘First round is tea time.’
A total of thirty-six candidates for the Crown Princess would be grouped together for a teatime, and three noblewomen of high
repute in the social circles will participate as observers. The observers would evaluate the appearance, etiquette, speech, and
behavior of the ladies who participated as candidates for the Crown Princess, and after calculating their reputation in social
circles, they would add up the scores to determine the winner of the first round of competition.
Knock, knock.
She heard a knock. It was a guard.
“Miss, you must go soon.”
Elena raised herself up when May delivered the words of the guard.
“I must go.”
“I’m sure you’re good at it, but still, please come back and be better!”
Unlike Anne, who was making a fuss, May and Hurelbard, who knew that the Crown Princess election ceremony itself was a time-
consuming ceremony, replaced the greeting by bowing their heads calmly. Elena came out into the hallway, and similarly, she ran
into a young woman on the move to participate in the first round of competition.
“Greetings to the Princess.”
At the greetings of the young women, Elena replied with a light silence. They were faces she would see as she passed them
anyway. Of the thirty-six ladies who participated in the ceremony to select the Crown Princess, only a handful truly possessed the
qualities, character and family background to become the Crown Princess. The rest of them were either hoping for a lucky break or
trying to have a history of participating in the Crown Princess Selection Ceremony.
“Sister.”
In the opposite corridor, at the head of the approaching herd, a young lady smiled gaily and pretended to know her. With her short
bobbed hair and dark silver hair, she was Avella, the daughter of the Reinhardt family.
“Avella.”
Elena called her name lightly and gave her an indifferent look. When they ran into each other in the middle of the corridor, they took
each other’s hands without saying who was first.
“You’ve become prettier since I haven’t seen you.”
It was a very quick moment, but Avella’s eyes fell from Elena’s head to her toes. Avella, who made her own estimate, smiled.
“You too, sister. I’m so sorry that the dress can’t seem to digest your beauty.”
Elena didn’t think that was a compliment. She pointed out the rugged design of the dress worn to emphasize quietness. Especially,
she didn’t know if it was intended or not, but behind Avella, all the young women were wearing colorful dresses. Elena smiled and
responded to the obvious trick.
“Yes. I’m jealous of you. Your dress is beautiful, you don’t have to worry about this.”
“…”
Avella and Elena’s gazes collided in midair, sending sparks flying. They were laughing hand in hand like close sisters, but their true
feelings were howling as if they were facing an enemy.
‘I owe you a debt.’
Avella was an interesting person to Elena in this life. Unlike her past life, when she had competed for the Queen position, the
election ceremony was merely a way to buy time. However, Elena still had a lingering resentment towards Avella after the incident
at the academy. This was because she had a history of being displeased that Elena, disguised as Lucia, spent time close with
Sian, and harassed her.
“Follow me.”
Elena and Avella, who stood side by side, walked along the guard, letting go of their hands first. Thirty-four ladies followed quietly
with tense faces. As they reached the corridor located in the center of the east palace, the guard who was walking earlier looked
back.
“The ladies who have been called from now on, can go into the drawing room next door. Lady Basilla, Lady Niz, and…”
Six ladies who were called entered the designated drawing room. The reason why they randomly assigned young ladies to
participate in tea time without prior notice is to ensure fairness in the competition. After five repetitions in the same way, only six
ladies remained in the hallway.
‘They’re putting me and Avella in the first round of competition?’
Elena and Avella were the most likely candidates for the election of the Crown Princess. Even Elena did not expect them to add
such two ladies to tea time, the theme of the first competition.
“For you ladies, you can go this way.”
Following the guide of the guard, the five ladies and Elena stepped into the drawing room. The ladies in charge of the evaluation
welcomed them sitting on the sofa across.
“Welcome, ladies.”
Elena held up her skirt and returned their greetings with graceful movements.
‘Mrs. Curie, Mrs. Dillons… I don’t know one.’
She and Elena were so close that Rleba had even been to Mrs. Curie’s exhibition. In contrast, Mrs. Dillons, she was told, had a
close relationship with the Reinhardts. Unfortunately, she didn’t remember the last noblewoman.
“Please have a comfortable seat.”
They sat in groups of three on two round tables. On top of the luxurious tablecloth, tea leaves and tea were placed to evaluate the
tea ceremony, which was the best virtue for women.
“If you don’t have tea at tea time, you’ll be sad, right? I’ll prepare dessert, so ladies, please prepare tea.”
‘Here we go.’
The bell rang to signal a full-scale primary competition. The basic element of tea time is tea. It was an essential element of
evaluation, just like the popular saying that a woman’s education and dignity can be seen by watching a tea ceremony. Elena got
used to it, and modestly boiled the tea and put in the tea leaves.
The three noble ladies couldn’t take their eyes off Elena’s tea ceremony. At first they were amazed, but then they marveled at her
elegant handiwork. She was faithful to the basics, yet her body was flawlessly magnificent. It was so perfect that they wanted to use
it as a model for tea ceremony.
Avella also tried hard, but compared to Elena, she was far short of her ability. There was nothing in particular to be pointed out, but
there was also nothing to be praised. Avella’s expression hardened, as if she herself recognized that the gap was widening.
However, it was only for a short time. An unintelligible smile appeared on her lips.
‘A smile?’
Unlike Elena, Avella was desperate. As she was in her past life, Avella was ambitious to become the national mother of the
empire. Maybe that’s why she hated losing even in several competitions against Elena. When Avella showed that attitude, Elena
had to wonder.
The empty teacups were filled with hot tea brewed directly by the ladies. Just then, the imperial attendants brought out a tray with
desserts. The noblewomen joined in the conversation, and tea time continued in earnest. Once in a while, trivial conversations
were exchanged, with the occasional laugh. The seasoned ladies deliberately created a peaceful atmosphere, while watching with
eagle eyes the words and actions of the ladies. They knew that when tensions were relaxed, mistakes would be made. Sure
enough, some of the young ladies got drunk in the atmosphere and misspoke. They were so trivial that even they were not aware of
it, but the ladies did not miss it.
As the atmosphere of tea time was ripe, Avella with a teacup looked at Lady Bella sitting across from her. Lady Bella, who
received the signal, looked at Elena and gave her unpleasant praise.
“As expected of Your Highness. How can every move be so perfect.”
“Don’t say that. I’m embarrassed in front of people who are referred to as Ladies of Ladies.”
Elena humbly responded and praised the ladies. Looking at their expressions, they pretended to be okay, but they seemed to like
it inside.
“I heard she’s been recuperating for three years, and she’s amazing.”
“Oh, she’s recuperated? I’ve just arrived in the capital, so I didn’t know.”
Elena’s eyes became thinner. The topic that Lady Bella brought up with intentions was suddenly pointed out as if Lady Daisy had
waited. It meant that it was planned in advance.
“I haven’t seen you in three years. Did something happen?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 9, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Yes, I rested because I wasn’t feeling well.”
Elena replied with a smile on her face. It was really strange to think that a mere mention of doing so would raise the issue of the last three years of
work.
“Well, you must have had a hard time. People don’t know that and say weird rumors. The Princess must have been very upset.”
“Oh, a rumor? Was there a rumor about Her Highness?”
The young lady, who was sitting between them at the same table, took up the rhythm. Lady Bella listened to her as if she had been waiting for her.
“It was a hard-to-speak rumor. Of course, I didn’t believe it. I heard she’s a Princess with such a straight and dignified appearance. She’s classy,
who she makes eye contact with.”
“Because there is no substance, it seems more exaggerated and inflated. That’s what rumors are all about, right?
“…”
Lady Daisy, who was sitting next to her, responded as if she was waiting for Lady Bella’s words. The intention was to bring up the bad rumors of the
time and put Elena in trouble, avoiding direct mention with clever speech.
‘You’ve used your brain quite a lot.’
Though seemingly insignificant, the Crown Princess had to be completely determined as a future empress and national mother. Not a little scratch was
tolerated. In this context, the gap of the past three years that did not show up in society had been a good prey. The more unrealistic rumors were, the
more they became inflated and distorted.
‘They wouldn’t have the guts to fabricate this. It’s Avella’s doing.’
Somehow it was strange from the beginning. It was suspicious that Avella and Elena, who had to face each other only in the third round, were
assigned as a team from the first round of tea time. It was only possible for the four major families to exert this much influence on the selection
ceremony of the Crown Princess.
Elena glanced at the faces of the ladies. All of the ladies had different facial expressions. Madame Curie, who favored the Grand Duke, looked
troubled and seemed to be wondering if she should stop the dialogue. Madame Dillons, who was close to the Reinhardts, watched from the sidelines,
covering her mouth with a fan, as if she had no intention of stopping it. The other noblewoman just watched and did not appear.
“Stop it. Don’t you think it’s rude to mention this?”
Avella came in at the right time and acted like she was worried about Elena. Like the young women, who stopped quarreling, Elena almost laughed at
the detestable acting. But Elena was fine. It was Veronica who was passionately flawed, not Elena. It didn’t matter if Avella tripped Veronica and
broke her. No, there was no reason to hate it rather.
But the timing was not appropriate. She needed to be faithful as Veronica’s stand-in until she lost Leabrick. And it didn’t suit her to just be beaten.
Elena smiled back. Just like the days when she once dominated society.
“Thank you, Avella.”
“No, sister. You didn’t feel uncomfortable talking about this, did you?”
“What’s uncomfortable. As the name suggests, it’s just a rumor.”
Elena did not waver and did not lose her smile. Looking at her gentle smile, it felt as if the rumors that had been going around were a lie.
“… If sister is relieved, that’s great.”
Avella’s expression hardened as the reaction she was expecting did not come at all. At the time, Veronica’s reputation was so bad that Leabrick had
even decided to substitute her. There were rumors that she had run away in the night after locking eyes with a servant, or that she had given birth to a
bastard child due to her disorderly lifestyle. There was no way to confirm or prove the time that had passed, and the three years that had passed
were the only part of Veronica’s life that she was ashamed of. So she schemed and shook it, but the reaction Elena showed now was a huge
disappointment to Avella.
Elena’s mouth lifted softly. Now that she had made it through, it was time to give it back.
“Have you heard about the late-night ball?”
“…!”
As soon as Elena spoke up, the girls’ faces turned pale. The late-night ball was a secret party known only to the nobility. It was a banquet rife with
chaos and opium-like illicit activities that must never come to light. The fact that Elena mentioned such a story at the election ceremony of the Crown
Princess, without even being outside, could only astonish them.
“I-I, well…”
“I’ve never heard of it before. Late-night ball?”
In panic, Bella and Daisy changed their expressions and pretended not to know. Elena didn’t care anyway. From the beginning, Elena’s goal had not
been the small fry.
“I heard that a late-night ball was held in the capital a while ago. I heard that the masked aristocrats do something like that to talk about.”
“I-It’s a ridiculous rumor.”
Elena questioned Daisy’s dishonesty again.
“Is it a rumor?”
“Y-yes. R-rumors can’t be trusted.”
As the conversation continued on a tricky topic, Bella, who was watching from the side, quickly changed the subject.
“Have you tried this whipped cream cake? It melts in my mouth. Try it, everyone.”
“R-really? I’ll try it, too.”
Daisy, who was showing signs of discomfort, tried to turn her attention to the cake as if she was waiting. Looking at her embarrassment, it was clear
that she entered the late-night ball, whether it was curiosity or not.
“I don’t want to bring this up either. It makes me feel filthy just by putting it in my mouth.”
“I agree.”
Bella’s face brightened as if she had been waiting. But Elena had no intention of doing as she wished. If she had, she wouldn’t have brought it up in
the first place.
“But I don’t think it’s just a rumor. Among the candidates who attended the ceremony to elect the Crown Princess, someone saw a young lady going
to and from a midnight ball.”
Elena stared at Avella. The gaze turned Avella’s complexion pale. Elena insisted as if she knew nothing.
“Have you heard anything, Avella?”
Avella, who resembled Duke Chrome, her father, was good at trickery, but showed embarrassment at Elena’s unexpected attack.
‘Yes, why would you touch me on a day when I’m quiet?’
It was only by chance that Avella’s presence at the midnight masquerade ball became known. It was there, where her identity had to be kept
absolutely secret, that a stranger in an unidentified wolf mask publicly called her name. It was an open secret that the hilarious story of Avella’s
startled attempt to subdue such a wolf mask was instead suppressed.
‘And who was the other person in the wolf mask?’
If they were enough to subdue Avella’s escort knight at once, they would never have been an easy person.
“W-what are you talking about? I haven’t heard anything.”
Elena put her side hair behind her ear with a meaningful smile. Even the hand gesture was full of grace and elegance.
“I see. I hope it’s actually a rumor. Isn’t the Crown Princess a pious position where she will later become the mother of the empire? It doesn’t make
sense that a lady, who used to enter such a place, would participate as a candidate. Don’t you think so?”
Elena smiled and quietly talked to Avella and raised the cup of tea. What other sweet dessert would go better with tea than Avella’s pale, bored
expression?
Elena, who had been examining Avella’s expression for a while, changed the subject to the subject of women’s grooming. Avella kept her mouth shut
and didn’t say a word as she went in and out of the midnight masked ball just to talk about the virtues befitting a Crown Princess. Elena pointed at
Avella and made her feel embarrassed by asking what she thought about her physical condition.
After three or four hours of dialogue on such diverse topics, tea time was over. The ladies praised the hard work of the ladies who participated in the
competition and said that they would send the results to their families in the near future.
“See you in the second round, Avella.”
Elena, who left the drawing room, turned around with a smile of the winner. Her gaze at Elena was full of poison, but now there was nothing Avella
could do.
***
“Stella?”
Leabrick, who was handing over the documents, looked up. Her hand in hand, Artil, stood.
“She’s said to be the daughter of the Medichi family.”
“It’s a family I don’t remember?”
Leabrick’s brow creased. Even she was unfamiliar with most of the aristocrats in the capital.
“It’s a capital noble family, but a middling one. According to my research, Lady Stella of that family obtained many invitations to the masquerade
ball.”
Artil had been focusing his efforts on the disappearance of the plantation of finacea. In the meantime, he found out that a number of invitations were
circulated through Stella while he was chasing their identity.
“Really? Let’s find out more. Report as soon as you find a trace.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Leabrick finally felt like she was breathing better. She was having a hard time tracking down the masked people responsible for the disappearance of
the cultivation site, because they had caught the tail on the other end.
“I have something to report to you.”
Luminus, who was listening carefully, carefully opened his mouth with his glasses raised with his fingertips.
“The movements of the Eastern, Western and Southern nobles are unusual.”
“The nobility?”
Leabrick reacted sensitively. Even she was nervous that the nobles would reveal their dissatisfaction over the issue of the tax hike. In such a situation,
her nerves were on edge when she heard that the movement of the nobles had been captured.
“It’s not an official meeting, but the percentage of people leaving the territory has increased compared to right after the nobility meeting. I’ll report
back when I catch a definite movement.”
“Keep watching. The time is not good, and we need to crack down hard.”
The aristocrats were people who moved for their own good. Although they did not express themselves, they could have rebelled as they were
dissatisfied with the increase in compensation.
‘I have no choice but to set an example.’
In the worst case scenario, she had the idea of destroying one of the families just to make an example of them. There was no more effective way to
govern nobles blinded by their interests than through fear and trepidation. With Artil and Luminus out of the way, Leabrick turned her attention to the
documents again. The Grand Duchy was not in a good situation, and she had a lot of things to take care of.
Knock, knock. She heard a man’s deep voice.
“It’s Lucas.”
“Come on in.”
When Leabrick’s permission was granted, a knight in uniform entered the room. With his short hair and serpentine eyes, he was the horseman and
knight who had operated the carriage that brought Elena from the duchy so long ago. Like Lorentz, he was one of the few people who knew that
Elena was a substitute, and had returned from being away at the Grand Duchy to carry out a personal mission. When he returned to his original
location, the first order Leabrick gave him was to follow Elena, exactly the same as Lorentz.
“I thought I should inform you now, so I came.”
“Talk to me.”
Lucas, standing in front of Leabrick’s office desk, answered low.
“It looks like the Princess and young master Ren of the Bastasche family came into contact.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 9, 2021
Uncategorized
PinksInMyArea
stupd ren, him appearing like that was so unnecessary tf
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick raised her head as if she were serious and made eye contact.
“Tell me again.”
“I saw them talking at Mrs. Curie’s exhibition.”
Lucas reported exactly what he saw. The fact that he was far from his usual attire was not omitted. Whether it was a disguise or not
was a matter of judgment by Leabrick.
“What was the conversation about?”
“I’m sorry, but I didn’t hear it.”
Leabrick’s expression became serious. She tapped repeatedly on the table. It was a habit that popped out when she thought
deeply.
She had witnessed contact between Ren and Elena twice.
First, the banquet for the first Grand Duke, and then at the aristocratic meeting.
The process was all that Ren forced Elena to dance. There was a lot of talk between the two, but it didn’t feel suspicious. In
addition, shortly after Elena graduated, Ren visited the Great House. At that time, she heard only from reports from when Leabrick
was absent, but they said he went back after having a short conversation with Elena.
Perhaps there was something about their relationship that developed at a time that she did not know about.
“Academy.”
A word popped up between Leabrick’s lips to fill the gap. Two years in the academic institution was not a short time. Whether the
relationship progressed or worsened, it was enough time.
“Sigh.”
Leabrick, who was continuing the thought, breathed a short sigh. Lucas, who was standing up, asked.
“It’s frustrating. I feel like I’m walking in the fog.”
Recently, Leabrick had become very thin and skinny. In order not to miss the last chance she received from Grand Duke Friedrich,
she was determined to die.
But something didn’t go her way. Leabrick prided herself in being more rational than anyone else. She also trusted her keen and
brilliant mind. But now she really didn’t know anymore.
‘Could it be a coincidence? After I let her into the Grand Duchy, I feel like I’m out of order.’
Within the larger frame, things seemed to be flowing according to her plan, but a closer look revealed that there was something
subtly off. Perhaps turning away because of the subtlety and lack of certainty had led to the current outcome.
“Keep an eye on her. If there’s anything special, report it right away.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Lucas stepped out of the office with courtesy.
Leabrick, who was left alone, murmured with lingering anxiety.
“I can’t trust Anne. I need to find out if there was something I didn’t know at the academy.”
***
Five days after the first round of competition for the Crown Princess.
The Imperial Guard visited Leabrick’s office. It was an issue that required a face-to-face report to Grand Duke Friedrich, but the
guard visited Leabrick first as if it were natural.
“She made it to the second round of competition. She received rave reviews from the noblewomen, and she came out on top in the
evaluation points by a huge margin.”
Despite her good performance, Leabrick remained calm and pleased. It was a natural result because two of the noble ladies who
participated in the screening were recruited in advance, except for Mrs. Dillons, who was in contact with Reinhardt.
“Is there anything else in the Imperial Palace?”
“His Majesty’s health is getting worse day by day.”
In response to Leabrick’s question, the member of the Imperial Guard spoke about the inner workings of the Imperial Household
without any additions or subtractions. The support of the Grand Duke had played a major role in the background of his being able
to become a member of the Imperial Guard, even though his sword skills had declined.
“And.”
“I’m not sure, but the Crown Prince’s whereabouts are strange.”
“Strange?”
The tail of Leabrick’s eyes crept up. Sian was a person of interest who she was carefully observing. It was not simply because he
was the Crown Prince, but because he was the kind of person where you could not understand what was going on inside his head.
“A few days ago, I heard the palace maids talking.”
“Tell me.”
“Every morning they clean up the Crown Prince’s room, they say there’s a lot of sand and dirt on the floor.”
“Frequently?”
“Yes, obviously in the afternoon or at night, even though there were no official outside activities.”
Leabrick’s eyes were deposited. It was trivial, but something was reluctant to listen and spill in one ear.
“After listening to some rumors, there weren’t one or two other things that were suspicious. The maid who looked after him told me
that she had indeed been surprised to see small scars all night that had not been there yesterday.”
“There’s something.”
Leabrick considered it a matter that should not be lightly spilled. It was still too early to be sure, but it was clear that Sian was up to
something.
“Great job. I’ll take care of the rest.”
“I’ll leave you alone.”
The guard of the Imperial Palace left the office and returned to the palace. Leabrick called Artil and Luminus separately to tell them
this story and ordered them to closely monitor Sian using the people they planted in the imperial family.
“I’ve been wondering about it ever since I won the Academy’s Sword Festival, because it’s not a coincidence that the person who
had been in last place for all these years beat young master Ren to win.”
“There’s something wrong with the Crown Princess’s appointment ceremony. Even until recently, there was no intention of rushing it
in the Imperial Family. They must have some kind of dream.”
Leabrick was next in line for a headache. She had a lot of matters to deal with, and even the actions of the imperial family and Sian
were too much to handle.
“Imperial matters are delegated to Luminus. If you find any sign of something strange, report it immediately.”
“Okay.”
Leabrick’s eyes reached Artil.
“What did I tell you to find out?”
“They didn’t get along well throughout their academic years. Sir Ren had a one-sided quarrel, and Her Highness responded, but
she was frequently attacked.”
Leabrick’s eyes had changed. She felt like she had a clue.
“Really?”
“Yes, there must be some kind of relationship…”
Artil swallowed his words. It was difficult to believe that Ren and Elena had a special relationship, although the circumstances were
suspicious. But Leabrick didn’t think so.
‘It’s not a matter of pre-conclusion.’
Leabrick, who had been thinking for a while, got up from the chair. There was something bothering her.
“I’m going to see the Princess.”
Leaving the office, Leabrick headed to the drawing room. When she opened the door and entered, she saw Elena sitting on the
terrace enjoying tea time.
“Liv!”
When Elena pretended to know her, Leabrick lowered her head lightly. When Leabrick raised her head again, Elena, who was
scared to sit in the chair, asked anxiously.
“Did you happen to have the results of the first round? It looks like someone went from the imperial family earlier…”
“Yes, it’s out.”
“H-how’d it go?”
Leabrick looked at Elena like that. Looking at her, she could imagine how much expectation she would have on the Crown
Princess election ceremony.
“Yes, you’re in the second round. You were at the top of the first round.”
“T-the top? Really?”
Elena put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. She could feel the overwhelming emotion from her eyes and facial
expressions.
“Don’t be nervous and get ready for the second competition.”
“Don’t worry, Liv. I won’t let you down.”
Leabrick’s eyes narrowed as she saw Elena. In fact, such a reaction may be natural in some way. She slipped out the word.
“You had a hard time at dinner because of Ren, didn’t you?”
“No. It’s because I am not good enough.”
Elena laughed bitterly. It was a forced smile.
“How was it at the academy? I’m sure you’ve bumped into each other often.”
“At the academy?”
Elena’s head has become colder and more rational than ever before. Because her five senses sent a dangerous signal.
‘Are you doubting me and Ren?’
Leabrick was never the type to say meaningless words in vain. It was highly likely that the conversation she said was a leading
question to find out something.
“Can I be honest?”
“Sure. Who would you be honest with if you weren’t honest with me?”
Leabrick had a benevolent smile. It was a disgusting smile that was abominable.
“We took a liberal arts class Continental History class together.”
“It must not have been easy to be quiet.”
Elena nodded.
“Honestly, it was hard. A little, no, a lot.”
“Why didn’t you tell me? Even if it’s Sir Ren, he shouldn’t be reckless with the Princess. If I’ve done something…”
“I felt like I was going to keep relying on Liv. I wanted to show that I could do well.”
Elena clasped her hands in her lap and did her best to look down. It was an indirect way of showing how tired and sad she had
been.
Leabrick came next to Elena and comforted her by holding her hand tightly.
“You’ve been through a lot, haven’t you? I’m sorry, Princess. Because I didn’t help.”
“It’s because I’m not good enough. It’s not Liv’s fault.”
She hid her true feelings and acted as close as her own sister. Beyond such actions, which do not feel any heterogeneity, there
was a fierce war of nerves to grasp each other’s true intentions.
‘How far do you know about my relationship with Ren?’
Elena as Elena.
‘She’s not lying. But something’s bothering me.’
Leabrick as Leabrick.
While continuing a sharp war of nerves, Leabrick was the first to draw a sword.
“Have you and Sir Ren ever gotten into a fight or something after graduation?”
“Yes, he’s been to the mansion before when Liv wasn’t around.”
Elena told the story that Ren had been waiting for her when she returned from the opening of the salon.
‘It happened in the Great House. There’s no way Leabrick doesn’t know.’
There was no reason to hide it, and if she hid it, she would be suspected. To be honest, it was better to talk and see the reaction.
“I’m sorry, Princess. I should have checked.”
“Liv is a busy person. How can you care about all that?”
‘There’s something.’
Of course, Leabrick pretended not to know what she knew. It meant that there was some intention.
“Has he done that recently?”
“Recently?”
“In a month or two. I’m asking if Sir Ren tried to contact you or if he had met you in person.”
“…”
Elena’s eyes shook slightly. Now she didn’t think that question was thrown in vain, she had an idea that it was a test.
‘She knows that Ren and I met.’
Otherwise, there was no reason to ask questions that seemed to be experimenting with Elena.
‘Was it at Mrs. Curie’s exhibition?’
It was a crisis.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Leabrick probed Elena with the clue that it was recent. At the same time, she pressured her by implying that she suspected her.
‘She’s driving me to the outside of my head.’
The opponent was Leabrick of the conspiracy. A clumsy lie wouldn’t work. As soon as she told her that she’d never met him, the
doubt toward Elena wpuld be certain.
‘Do I have to admit it?’
Now that he didn’t have anything special to say, it seemed better to admit it honestly than to try to fix it. However, she also had
something doubtful.
‘Why would he show up in disguise!’
Anyone can’t help but be suspicious. What would make Ren, who lives in lawlessness, want to approach Elena in disguise and
hide his identity? It first occurred to her that it was suspicious. It was only seen that she had an agenda. In the end, whether she
denied it or admitted it, Elena was in a disadvantageous situation.
“Did I ask you a question that’s hard to answer?”
Leabrick looked at her and listened. The gulf of doubt in her voice deepened. A decision had to be made one way or the other.
‘Let’s admit it.’
Elena killed her emotion and made a thoroughly rational judgment. For now, she thought it would be better.
‘I can’t be pulled, and I can’t lose my face.’
If this continued, Leabrick would ask about Ren’s disguise, and Elena would be forced to insist or make excuses.
It was a picture that Leabrick wanted. There were mistakes and logical errors in the quick response. There was only one way to
turn the board upside down. Throwing a big topic and re-organizing the issue.
Elena lowered her head slightly and shed heavy tears from her eyes. She cried breathlessly without even making a sound.
“I-I’m sorry, Liv. I was so sad without realizing it.”
Elena hurriedly took out her handkerchief and rubbed her eyes. Leabrick’s eyes narrowed as she saw Elena, quiet but full of
sorrow. She was not fooled by Elena’s tears.
“Is something wrong?”
“Please promise me one thing. You won’t abandon me.”
Elena looked up at Leabrick with moist, wet eyes. Sadness was smeared on her face.
“What do you mean, abandoning the Princess? How can you think of that? I promise. It will never happen.”
‘What’s wrong with her?’
Leabrick could not read Elena’s mind even though she kept the rhythm. There seemed to be something, but there was no way to
know what it was.
Elena, who was hesitant to confess despite Leabrick’s promise, barely opened her mouth.
“… There’s one thing I couldn’t tell Liv.”
“Don’t feel pressured. Who else can you talk to?”
Leabrick pretended to be an adult and waited for Elena’s next words. In time, words like a bolt of blue flowed out between Elena’s
lips.
“He knows I’m a stand-in, Sir Ren.”
“…!”
Leabrick’s expression was distorted. It was a shocking story that she couldn’t hide her feelings from the moment.
“From when? Tell me the exact time.”
“A-as soon as I went to the institute… H-he asked me if I was fake.”
“That’s a long time ago! So. What did you say?”
“I insisted. But he threatened me every time. He thought I was a fake, and he was confident he could prove it… He was bullying me
and threatening me…”
“Ha.”
Leabrick sighed with annoyance. Her gaze on Elena, who had kept her mouth shut to this point, was cold.
“You should have told me! Had you done so, I would have dealt with it in any way I could.”
“I couldn’t tell you because I was afraid I’d be kicked out.”
“That’s what Liv said. If they find out I’m a stand-in, I’ll lose everything. So I had no choice but to endure and endure.”
Elena, who blamed Leabrick with her clever speech, shook her head covering her face with her palms.
Elena’s mouth corners crept up when she saw Leabrick’s expression between her fingers.
‘It worked.’
It was just as Elena had thought. She created a larger topic of conversation that would remain even after offsetting Leabrick’s
suspicions, so that she would not have the luxury of worrying about it. In other words, it was reconfigured just the way Elena wanted
it.
She had acted on her own without Ren’s consent, but there was no great apology to be made. The Leabrick she knew would take
the easy way out rather than touch Ren incessantly.
‘They’ll try to get rid of me.’
Elena’s eyes sank cold. The House of Bastache was a branch of the Grand Duke. There was no need to cut them off as they were
useful from the 100-year treaty.
But not Elena. Elena’s utility value had been exhausted since Veronica woke up. With Sian’s help, she bought time by holding a
ceremony to select the Crown Princess, but it was also a short period of time. She didn’t have to think complicatedly about it, but
they could remove Elena. And if Veronica came back in place, Ren’s argument would be powerless.
Leabrick was not bad enough to leave an easy way and claim a cumbersome way. That’s where the calculation stood, so Elena
didn’t hesitate to jump over Ren.
Elena, who lowered her hand covering her face, sobbed low.
“It was the same that day. I didn’t think he would come to an exhibition of Madame Curie’s work and bully me, but he threatened
me, saying, ‘You’re a fake, but you’re going to be the real Crown Princess!’”
“Princess, let me ask you this. Please answer honestly.”
Leabrick asked Elena, who had been silent so far, patiently pressed down on her irritation and asked her dryly.
“Other than Ren, does anyone else know about the identity of the Princess?”
“No.”
“You swear?”
“Yes, I can swear to Goddess Gaia.”
Elena nodded her head with sincerity. Only then did Leabrick’s expression soften a little. However, her inner feelings beyond the
expression were frightening.
‘I can’t leave her alive anymore. As soon as the election ceremony for the Crown Princes is over, I must remove her.’
Two months later, the day the third round ends. She would kill Elena as scheduled. Then everything would be done cleanly. Even
though Ren knew she was a stand-in, there was nothing he could do. Even if he claimed she was a substitute, there was a long way
to go to check it.
At best, it was all about bothering Elena. It was enough until when Veronica came back. Then Ren had to deal with a tremendous
aftermath. She may have to be prepared for the extinction of his family, as he suspected the blood of the Grand Duke.
‘If you show me your teeth first, there’s nothing more I can ask for…’
It would be a good cause to use the crisis as an opportunity to put a leash on the Bastasche family’s neck.
“That’s enough, Princess. You’ve been through a lot, haven’t you? Don’t worry now. I’ll take care of the rest.”
Elena pretended to be relieved by the same consolation of Leabrick. She was anxious that she would lose her position.
“Let me continue to be a Princess. I really want to be the Crown Princess and make Liv and my father happy.”
“Of course you should. There’s only one Princess in the world.”
“Liv.”
Elena stared with her eyes filled with emotion and hugged Leabrick. Leabrick patted her shoulder, which trembled gently to the
small sobbing.
“Focus on the Crown Princess election. I’ll take care of Sir Ren.”
“Thank you, Liv. I won’t let you down.”
They faced each other diagonally, and warm words were exchanged across their cheeks. Everyone could not help but
misunderstand their sincere feelings for each other. However, the gazes of Elena and Leabrick were so cold that they could have
bitten each other’s neck at any moment.
***
Lorentz, who was ordered by Leabrick, visited Veronica in the safe house.
“Your Highness the Princess, it’s Lorentz.”
Looking at Veronica sitting on the window frame, Lorentz was polite. Unlike the pretentious loyalty shown to Elena in her previous
life, sincere respect and loyalty were revealed.
“Sir, what are you doing here?”
Veronica stared at the blue bird in the cage and asked in a dull manner.
“I’m here to report something. The doll has entered the second round of the Crown Princess election.”
“Really?”
“Also at the top. In order not to affect Her Highness’s reputation, Leabrick is working hard.”
Despite Lorentz’s report, Veronica did not give a glance. With such a cold attitude, Lorentz continued with his eyes on her.
“There will be a second round of competition soon. Likewise, there will be nothing to worry about for Your Highness.”
“I see.”
As expected, Veronica’s reaction was dull. At first glance, she doesn’t seem interested, but in reality, she didn’t like the situation of
receiving such a report.
“The day the 3rd competition ceremony is over, she said she would take action so that you could come back. I can also add that
the ceremony for the appointment of the Crown Princess will naturally have to go Her Highness.”
“So what?”
“What?”
“Of course I’m just saying it because I’m annoyed that you keep talking about it.”
Lorentz bowed his head and apologized. As he stood by Veronica’s side even before she became poisoned, she knew his
sincerity better than anyone else.
“Tell Leabrick what I’m saying.”
“Yes.”
“Tell her to keep the doll alive.”
“… Keep her alive?”
When Lorentz looked as if he didn’t know, a chill fell from Veronica’s eyes.
“The lowly bitch pretended to be me in unworthiness to the fullest, why doesn’t she pay the price?”
“What is the price?”
“Despair.”
Veronica opened the cage door and grabbed the flapping male bluebird with her hand.
“Hey, look. His mate, the female died, he was sad, and before I knew it…. I attached a new female to him, and he’s been chattering
and singing since dawn.”
“Is that so?”
“’Come to think of it, I only felt sorry for the dead female bird.”
Veronica squeezed the male bluebird, who was struggling with her grip.
Then the new female bluebird, who was left alone, flew frantically inside the cage and cried.
“This is what despair is. Taking away, trampling on, and crushing the most valuable things. It’s fair with what you have enjoyed.”
“…”
“I’m giving it to her. To the humble girl who looks like me.”
Veronica threw the body of the male bluebird into the cage.
The female bird watched the male bluebird without any movement, and started chirping sadly.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 10, 2021
Uncategorized
niicolhs
April 20, 2021 at 11:06 pm
She is scarier than Ren :0 . Thx for translating n.n
Reply
coppercake
July 26, 2021 at 2:59 pm
She’s just like Umbridge.
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 12:38 pm
Geez I understand when they say they are scared of her omggg
She should gent an award for best actress
Reply
nande
March 28, 2022 at 5:17 am
Anyone can stab her immediately.. jeez.. I don’t feel scared of her, she is just scaring the birds not the person.
Reply
carbonbangle
August 27, 2022 at 4:30 am
I think the recovery time of Veronica was the same as last time, she only wanted Helena to feel despair thats why she took her time
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 20. Harvest
The second day of competition for the election of the Crown Princess dawned. Elena began to prepare herself before dawn. As in
the first competition, she wore a classically patterned dress and refrained from wearing flashy jewelry and shoes. If the first
competition had been an opportunity to check her social reputation and the minimal grooming required of a lady of the house, the
second competition would be more profound.
‘The second round of competition is a face-to-face affair with the imperial elders.’
It was an opportunity for the imperial family members to meet the candidates face-to-face and get an in-depth understanding of
whether they had the right qualities, insight, knowledge, personality, and character to become the Crown Princess. It could be
called a kind of interview.
“It’s done.”
“Good job.”
Unlike Anne, who was eager to get dressed up, Elena was not very interested in her reflection in the mirror. In the past, she would
have been anxious to be in the eyes of the imperial family at least a little bit, but now she had no intention or need.
‘Whether I’m eye-catching or not, it’s a given I’ll enter the third round of competition.’
Looking back, Elena in her past life was very foolish. She believed that being selected as the queen was the result of her own
efforts.
But it wasn’t. The imperial family members also survived by pandering to the Grand Duke, forgetting their status and duty.
‘How hard must it have been for His Highness when even the royal family is like that?’
Now she had an idea of how lonely a battle Sian had been fighting. All four sides of Sian were full of enemies. Despite his
persistent efforts to regain imperial authority, there was no one to help him. The sickly and weak emperor was useless, and the
imperial family had long since turned their backs on the aristocracy. Still, it wasn’t enough, and Elena’s appointment as queen and
Ian’s birth…
Elena stopped her thoughts. Maybe it was the lack of sleep, or maybe it was the fact that she was disturbed by the fact that she
was entering the Imperial Palace, but she was constantly reminded of the past.
“It’s stifling. Open the window.”
“Yes, miss.”
Anne thought it was because of the pressure, so she ran and opened the window wide. As the chilly wind of the outside reached
the edge of the flesh, her head became clearer.
“Oh? There’s another knight I’ve never seen before.”
Anne, who was turning around, blinked when she saw a knight that happened to arrive under the window.
“A knight you’ve never seen?”
“Yes, judging by the different clothes and patterns, he must be a knight from another house, but I see three or four of them visit a
day.”
“Is that so? I guess there’s urgent business. Don’t worry about it.”
Elena was calm as if she wasn’t interested. However, there was a significant smile on Elena’s mouth, which was turned away from
Anne.
‘It’s starting to sound like a pile of petitions are coming up.’
For the past few days, the vassals and knights of the nobles belonging to the faction of the Grand Duke constantly came and went.
These knights were not mere servants or maids, but knights who were rejuvenated by the pattern of their family and lived to tell their
lord’s will, and they visited the Grand Duke in person.
‘Liv, you’re in trouble. That the nobles would stand together like this and wish for your downfall.’
Even at this moment, the nobles of the East, West and South sent their knights to present a petition to the Grand Duke. The
contents of the petition showed that they had no choice but to decide to increase the tax on the top tax in order to make up for the
losses incurred by the Noblesse Street project that Leabrick was ambitiously promoting, and that Leabrick, who was responsible
for this situation, should be disqualified.
Even when the first, one or two petitions were written, Leabrick would have snickered and let it pass. No, she might have even
dared to devise a way to retaliate by remembering the names of the nobles who had dared to challenge her head-on with the real
power of the Grand Duchy.
However, with petitions pouring in every day, Leabrick would have realized the seriousness of the situation by now. The matter
became serious when the nobles, who until now had been dissatisfied but had been holding their breath under the might of the
Grand Duke, stood up in an organized manner.
‘There’s no justification for stamping out the nobles with authority.’
The nobles made it clear that they were willing to accept the tax hike as decided by the noble meeting. They only pleaded for the
disqualification of Leabrick, who had made things this way, while still following the demands of the Grand Duke.
As for Leabrick, she was under siege with no way to get out of it. The friction between the Grand Duke and the four major families
was also complicated. In the unlikely event that a nobleman belonging to one of the factions became dissatisfied and joined the
four major families, it would be a blow to the position of the Grand Duke.
Elena carefully calculated the number of such cases and designed the fall of Leabrick.
‘If it were in the past, I wouldn’t have dreamed of this thought.’
There was a saying, “You can only see as much of the world as you know.” That was exactly what happened to her. After her tragic
death, she gained an eye to discern the truth. Also, whenever she had time, she went through her books and filled herself with the
knowledge she lacked. The girl in this position was the result of years of hard work.
“Miss, it’s time for you to go down.”
“Let’s go.”
Elena left the bedroom and went down to the first floor. As she left the mansion past the hall, Grand Duke Friedrich came out of the
house as on the day of the first round of competition for the Crown Princess election.
“I pray that Goddess Gaia will be with you.”
The two people hugged lightly to create a friendly relationship between father and daughter. Elena, who was about to get on the
carriage, looked around and wondered.
“I can’t see Liv?”
“It looks like there’s something urgent to deal with.”
“Really?”
Elena whetted her appetite for the carriage ride. She wanted to see her pained smile as she suffered through the succession of
petitions, but she was sorry she couldn’t.
The carriage advanced over the ground at the powerful cracking of the horseman’s whip, leaving the Grand Ducal Palace and
heading straight for the Imperial Palace. Arriving at the Eastern Palace, Elena stopped by the same reception room as the first
competition and inspected her preparations prior to the second competition.
“It’s time. Let’s go.”
Elena followed the guards out to the parlor. As they walked down the long corridor, she saw many of the ladies who had
participated in the second round of competition. Among them was Avella. Her complexion had cooled, perhaps because she was
concerned about the first battle.
“Good, what about you, sister?”
“Me too. There is no reason not to have been, right?”
Avella’s face hardened at Elena’s boneheaded response. It brought back memories of the first competition ceremony, when she
had played a trick on Elena, but she had gone straight into a counterattack and surrendered her position at the head of the line.
“That’s true. I hope you’ll do well in the future.”
“You too.”
That was it for the raw private talk hidden in a smile. The twelve candidates who had made it to the second round of competition, to
be called by members of the guards, would in turn be interviewed under the guise of a meeting with the royal family.
“Lady Avella, Lady Lily, and Lady Aria go first. Please wait in the reception room next to the rest of them.”
Elena, who entered the empty drawing room, sat on the sofa and waited for her turn. Perhaps because of tension, the ladies
remained silent.
“Lady Veronica, Lady Idnin, and Lady Lia.”
Elena followed the guards into the parlor where the interview was to take place. There were three sofas where Elena and the other
two ladies of the house sat, and two noblewomen and a middle-aged nobleman sat side by side on the other side of the room.
Among them, Madame Viola, who was the highest in the hierarchy, was also the current Emperor’s cousin.
“Sit down.”
Elena sat on the sofa at the recommendation of Mrs. Viola. Leaving out the formal pretense, the royal family immediately began to
evaluate the young women.
“Lady Idnin.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Lady Idnin received the words with grace.
“What kind of position is the Crown Princess?”
“It is a place of duty and responsibility.”
“That’s a textbook answer.”
The eyes of Madame Viola, who exchanged short questions and answers, were on Lady Lia.
She caught her breath at the cold look in Madame Viola’s eyes. She flinched at the intimidation of the black hair that symbolized
the royal family.
“I’ll ask the same question for Lady Lia. What kind of position does the Crown Princess look like?”
“T-that’s… Promoting the safety of the imperial family… And…”
“Stop. I don’t want to hear more.”
“…!”
Lady Viola’s cool words made Lady Lia look pale. Her eyes shook as if she had lost her composure as if she felt it was a
reprimand. Mrs. Viola turned to Elena.
“I’ll ask Lady Veronica. What kind of position is the Crown Princess?”
Elena, who was pointed out, answered with a light silent salute.
“It’s a place to give up.”
“Give up. Tell me more.”
“I think the Crown Princess is a place to give up your name, give up your family, give up your life… and prepare to live as the
mother of the empire.”
Elena was asked the same question in her previous life and at the ceremony of the queen’s election. And then she answered just
like now. It was an answer prepared in advance.
‘In the past, I didn’t know the weight of those words.’
She was just blinded by the desire to be elected as the queen, so she did what she memorized. She didn’t realize what kind of life
it was to be a princess.
‘I know now. It’s not a place I can afford.’
Elena would give extreme speculation if someone recommends her to be the Crown Princess again. She wasn’t even good
enough to deserve the spot, and she thought that a woman more ready than her would have to step up to be crown princess.
“That’s an interesting answer.”
Mrs. Viola then asked another question. The topics were quite diverse, including imperial law, the history of the empire, the
jurisdiction of the Crown Princess, and the policing of social gatherings. It was a deep look into the values of the ladies, as they
only required subjective thoughts rather than short answers.
“A groundless rumor spread throughout society about the Crown Princess. How would you deal with the ladies if you were Crown
Princess?”
“I think the first order is to find out the truth of the rumor.”
“That… B-bring the ladies to the imperial court and severely reprimand them…”
Mrs. Viola’s cynical eyes reached Elena through Lady Idnin and Lady Lia.
“Lady Veronica.”
“I think it’s wrong. I would take action to prevent the spread of falsehoods.”
“My lady’s answer misses the point. It only demands a response based on the premise of family, my lady.”
Mrs. Viola stared at her. Despite facing her insensitive eyes, Elena did not hesitate to express her belief.
“I think it’s just a family, too. The Crown Princess’s wound is the wound of the Imperial Family. If you were aware of that, I think you
should never create something like that.”
“That’s stubborn.”
Mrs. Viola did not ask any more questions. Her expression did not reveal her feelings, but she seemed to like Elena’s answer.
The race ended only after a few additional questions.
“After 10 days, we will notify the families of the young ladies.”
Elena was courteous towards Mrs. Viola and imperial elders, who left the parlor after the second round of competition.
When the three left, Lady Idnin and Lady Lia collapsed on the sofa, probably because they were relieved.
Lady Idnin looked regretful, and Lady Lia shed tears at the fact that she ruined the meeting with tension.
Whether or not, Elena left the drawing room as if she was not interested. She didn’t even feel the need to waste time by giving
cheap consolation.
‘I’m going to see His Highness.’
Elena would have a secret conversation with Sian inside the Imperial Palace today.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 10, 2021
Uncategorized

Y
July 14, 2021 at 8:50 am
Suddently, i wanna see elena and veronica fight each other while noone know who is the real one, since elena have skill to
camuflage perfectly as veronica xDDD
Reply
PinksInMyArea
not Elena saying she’s not worthy of being crown pricess when she is the same person who is starting a revolution, both political
and social, that will change the empire forever for the good.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is the East Palace patronage this way?”
A member of the Imperial Guard guarding the reception room blinked. Edmond’s patronage at the East Palace was open to
visitors only, but it was mostly used for outside guests to stroll around during their stay at the palace. However, it was unfamiliar to
see Elena visiting the patronage as if she were on a tour after the second competition for the Crown Princess election ceremony.
“I have a complicated mind. I want to get some fresh air.”
He could still hear Lady Lia crying in the drawing room. He didn’t know the details, but he just guessed that there might have been
something to be hurt by in the competition.
“You can go this way. Do you want me to take you?”
“No, thank you. I want to be alone.”
Elena, who refused the guard’s favor, stepped in the direction he pointed. She only asked for the position of the patronage in a
formal manner, but she knew the structure of the palace like the palm of her hand. Elena, who reached the patronage of Edmond,
stepped in there. As she walked along the stone-walled path littered with fallen leaves, the sound of rustling calmed her body and
soul. It was as peaceful as if she had come to her own home.
“I loved this path…”
During her time as Queen, Elena lived mainly in the Western Palace on the other side of the palace. There was the Inner Palace
where the Empress and Empress Dowager resided. As a result, the rear garden of the Western Palace was in full bloom with more
gorgeous flowers than the rear garden here in Edmond, which gave it a stronger sense of being well kept.
“I came here often because I didn’t like the artificial feeling.”
Elena had grown up in one of the most remote parts of the principality, so this naturalness of Edmond’s patronage was comforting.
It was the only place where Elena, who was almost an intruder, could feel the scent of home.
“You’re still the same.”
Where the stonewall path ended, Elena’s gaze caught sight of a laurel tree. The tree was so huge that even if three or four people
rushed they could barely cover it with their arms. The tree was beyond green and full of life, its leaves rustling in the wind.
Elena closed her hand quietly on the laurel and closed her eyes. She had always wanted to be a queen, but in times of
unhappiness, when things were not what she had dreamed of, she went to the laurel tree when she needed comfort. The laurel tree,
which was quiet but reliable, was the only comfort and support that Elena could lean on.
Elena opened her eyes to Sian’s voice, which was heard in the sound of the wind. As she turned her head, Sian stood on the wide
grass spread next to the laurel tree.
Elena escaped from her old memories and greeted Sian gracefully. Reminiscent of the days when she met Sian in the Imperial
Palace at that time.
Count Lyndon had told him every day that she would be fine, but not a day went by that Sian didn’t worry for her. From the moment
Veronica had woken up, Elena had seemed to be walking on thin ice, critically close to being in danger. Although he had created
the variable of the Crown Princess election ceremony, even that had not been reassuring. The Grand Duke’s Leabrick of
conspiracy was not a woman who he could read.
Also, there was a long way to go to meet her as he was under suspicion. It was because meeting her could put her in danger. So
he got impatient. At the fact that he could not do this or that, only black ashes remained in Sian’s heart.
“I’m fine.”
Elena reassured him with a gracious smile. The situation was still unfamiliar and awkward, as Sian had never said a warm word to
her, but now he was more worried about her safety than anyone else. She was grateful for that feeling to turn her face away and
pretend she didn’t know it was so.
“How have you been, Your Grace?”
“I’m not well.”
Sian broke off the conversation, and with a faint smile, broached another subject.
“Have you ever seen this laurel?”
She flinched for a moment, but Elena didn’t show it and denied it.
“No, it’s my first time. Why?”
“I’m amazed.”
“I saw you unintentionally. The way you put your hand on this laurel tree… You had a look on your face that you’ve never shown me
before. The silence was like watching a baby sleeping in a cradle.”
“I had that look on my face.”
Elena, who heard about her face that she had never thought of, swept down the laurel with a sad touch. Her eyes became dim with
stories that she couldn’t tell. What a ridiculous thing. She had no good memories of entering the Imperial Palace, and the fact that
the only place that would give her rest was inside the palace.
“Is there no disruption to your plan?”
“Thanks to Your Highness’s help, I think I’ll be able to achieve a successful ending soon.”
Sian nodded at Elena’s bright appearance.
“I’m sorry to hear that you’re doing great. There’s no room for me to step up.”
“Then I hope Your Highness continues to be disappointed. That’s what makes it easy to break down the Grand Duchy.”
Elena wanted revenge, and Sian wanted the downfall of the Grand Duke to lay the foundation for a new empire. Although not
present at this table, Ren also held a deep grudge. Because of these coinciding interests, the three completely unsuitable people
worked as one. Sian stared at Elena like that. She was so perfect that she gave him no room to help her.
“The more I look at you, the more I see that you have no gaps. You’re perfect in every way.”
“Perfection is a far cry. If I didn’t have His Highness’ help soon, it would be difficult to even get out of the Great House.”
When Elena changed the subject to the main point, Sian’s eyes calmed down. This was the reason why Elena and Sian had risked
so much to have a secret meeting here in the palace. It was so that Elena could plan a way to get out of the Grand Duchy safely
after disgracing Leabrick.
“Tell me. What I can do to help.”
“Your Highness’s help will be absolutely necessary.”
Elena talked about the plan she had in her head.
The day of the event was the day of the third competition for the election of the Crown Princess. Elena’s plan was to use the
imperial palace, where the influence would be lessened, instead of the Great House, where her actions would inevitably be
restricted.
After hearing about Elena’s plan, Sian was perplexed.
“How do you know that? It’s a secret of the Imperial Palace that only I, His Majesty, and Her Majesty know…”
What Elena mentioned now was a secret that only the immediate line of the imperial family knew. However, it was shocking that
Elena, not even a part of the imperial family, knew such a secret.
‘How do I know? Once upon a time, I was your Queen.’
After Cecilia was poisoned, Elena, who was Queen, played all the roles of the empress who was absent. She was also recognized
as a member of the imperial family by giving birth to Ian, who would succeed the throne. That’s when she heard it. From the present
emperor and her father-in-law, who was about to die.
“This is my plan. Does Your Highness know why I’m desperate for your help?”
Sian nodded. Still, he couldn’t take his eyes off Elena. He seemed to be admiring her plan, which was unremarkable.
“I don’t know your end. No, is there an end?”
Sian looked at Elena so intently that she felt burdened. The feeling he was having for Elena at this moment was one of awe. He
couldn’t take his eyes off of her for a moment, and Sian hinted to her the feelings he had been keeping in his heart.
“Meeting you has been the greatest blessing of my life.”
“I’m flattered.”
Elena smiled bitterly. She was a blessing. It was a smile with a circumstance that Sian could never know.
***
Tak, tak, tak.
Leabrick nervously knocked on the desk with her fingernails. Through her dark expression and faster than usual tapping, you could
see how nervous she was now.
“Viscountess…”
Artil bit his lips without knowing what to say. Now, on Leabrick’s desk, there were numerous petitions sent by the nobles of the
east, west and south. All of them were demanding the resignation of Leabrick.
“Someone must be behind it. Otherwise, they couldn’t be this organized.”
“I feel the same way. We must find the people behind this by any means possible.”
When Luminus insisted and fixed his glasses, Artil also helped. The fact that the nobles moved together as if they had promised
only seemed to have a clear center point.
“Do you know who it is?”
“T-that’s.”
At the question of Leabrick, who was half-curious, Artil and Luminus shut their mouths.
“It’s just your guess that they have a background. You must derive the result from the cause. If you do that, you will naturally find out
who is behind it.”
Even in the midst of a crisis, Leabrick tried not to lose reason and keep cool. Even to her eyes, the situation was unusual. At times
like this, you should not be impatient or lose your composure. She had to calmly analyze the situation and find a way to cope.
“Which aristocrats have been the most frequently out in the last month? It doesn’t matter if it’s a banquet or whatever. Check it out.”
Artil turned around and rummaged through what had been reported by a person planted in the nobles. As the situation is, he quickly
put them together and reported them.
“Found it. Count Boroni in the west, Viscount Norton in the east, and Baron Juan.”
Luminus’ forehead was frowned upon.
“All three aristocrats have succeeded on the Grand Duke’s back, right?”
“That’s right. Thanks to that, they’re paying more taxes than others, so they’re complaining about it.”
“These people are ungrateful…”
Leabrick squinted her eyes. One thing that was missing crossed her mind.
“They’re not it. They may be bright enough to satisfy their self-interest, but they have no political sense. At best, they’re servants, not
masterminds.”
“B-but.”
“There’s a person behind the movement of those three people. It’s close, too.”
Leabrick’s eyes deepened. There was no clear context or evidence behind the scenes, but one person kept getting caught in her
head.
The only woman who danced in contact with the three of them during the meeting of the nobility. Also the one who came into
contact with them at the other banquets they visited to build the reputation needed for the Crown Princess’ election ceremony.
Leabrick’s reason had pointed to her as the main mover behind this.
“Princess.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 10, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I think I might suspect Ren before Elena, but I am, notably, not a genius.
Reply
niicolhs
April 20, 2021 at 11:22 pm
She is really sharp though
Reply
choso
We can call Leabrick all profanities we could think of but we can never deny the fact that she’s an amazing character. I really love
the fact that we barely see the grand duke and the people elena really is fighting are both women (leabrick and veronica).
Huge applause again for the author for not nerfing leabrick so much lmao. She’s been mentioned by elena throughout the story on
how amazing she is in scheming and I love that she still have her cunningness. She really is a genius but too bad for her, elena is
one too lmao
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“What did you just say?”
“Her Highness the Princess…”
It was a small murmur, but Artil and Luminus didn’t let it go unheard. Considering the nature of Leabrick, who never gibbered, it was
highly possible that it was not a lax word. However, in a situation where they didn’t know that Elena was a substitute, there was a
limit to what Artil and Luminus could deduce.
“Don’t pay attention, it’s just a slip of the tongue.”
“…”
Artil and Luminus exchanged curious eyes at the unexpected excuse of Leabrick. But only that, they didn’t bite anymore.
“The first thing that is urgently needed is to prevent the petition from going up.”
“It’s important to find the background, but we have to stick with it.”
When the two most trustworthy people spoke in one voice, Leabrick nodded.
“I feel the same way.”
A lot of things went through Leabrick’s mind. The reason their pleas are so frightening now is because they were systematically
uniting their voices. Then she could disperse them.
“Divide the nobles of the east, west, and south.”
“I see.”
“It’s a good idea.”
Just as Leabrick threw the subject out there, Artil and Luminus grabbed her mind at once. Of the dozens or so strategies that came
to mind, it was time to choose the one that was most certain and had the best chance of success. The sound of knocking echoed
through the office.
“It’s Lorentz.”
“Come on in.”
As soon as the words fell, Lorentz came in. Looking urgent at the first glance, he glanced at Artil and Luminus and reported to
Leabrick.
“Viscount Norton is in the annex right now.”
“…!”
Leabeick’s eyebrows, which had been frightened by surprise, twitched in horror. Viscount Norton was a nobleman of low rank, but
one who wielded absolute influence among the eastern nobility based on the wealth he had accumulated in the mines. And,
although it was only a hunch, Viscount Norton was the one who was presumed to have been in contact with Elena. Of all people,
Viscount Norton visited the Great House without any news.
“What are Viscount Norton’s whereabouts?”
“He came to the capital yesterday to attend Count Wolfgang’s daughter’s wedding, but I never thought he’d come here….”
Artil did not miss out on Viscount Norton and checked everything. However, he never dreamed that he would be visiting the Great
House in person today, contrary to his expectations of returning to his estate.
“As the Grand Duke is not here, I think it would be good for you to meet him in person.”
Luminus also nodded and agreed. It was not timely to say that he visited the capital while accidentally stopping by the Great House.
Given the nature of Viscount Norton, there must be a good reason for suddenly visiting the Grand Duke.
“Is he in the separate building right now? Let’s go. I have to meet him.”
“That’s what it is. He said he didn’t want to see anyone until he saw the Grand Duke.”
“What?”
The expression of the Leabrick was pleasantly rough.
He didn’t want to meet anyone. This was tantamount to a roundabout expression of his intention not to meet Leabrick.
“If he won’t meet, I will visit him until he does.”
It was a blow to her pride, but she was not in a position to choose between hot and cold water. What she was really afraid of was
losing where she was, and her pride in the moment was not important. It was not too late to get this payback, even if the crisis was
averted.
Leabrick headed straight to the separate building. The size of the detached building where the outer aristocrats stayed when they
visited was not so large, but it was a place of dignity suitable for the Grand Duke.
“Tell him. Viscountess Leabrick came here because she wanted to see him.”
As Leabrick said, the knight of Norton, who guarded the annex, hardened his face.
“I’m sure he said he wouldn’t meet anyone. What kind of rudeness is this?”
“It’s urgent enough to come even though I know it’s rude. Tell him I want to see him.”
The aristocrat, Leabrick, asked politely, the knight could not be strong. He entered the separate building and came out, leaving a
message to wait a moment.
“He says he doesn’t want to meet.”
“Please open it one more time. It’s related to the tax rate of gold mines. He’ll never lose money.”
“But.”
“Tell him.”
Leabrick called out coldly, and the startled knight walked into the annex. High voices came and went in the annex, and the knight
walked in with an unsatisfied look on its face.
“He says he doesn’t want to see you. Don’t put me in any more trouble and go back.”
There was a chill in the attitude and tone of the knight, perhaps because he heard the voice.
“Would he come out like this?”
Leabrick averted her gaze and looked up at the second floor of the detached house. It was not that he would read her mind if he
saw her. The fact that he wouldn’t meet with her despite taking such a stance to this point was evidence that he was deeply
involved in her downfall.
“Tell him I’ll come back tomorrow.”
“Don’t come. He said he wouldn’t see you again.”
The knight didn’t even give a little room to see if Viscount Norton himself had made it clear. Leabrick stared at the detached
house’s second floor for a while and turned around. As she moved away from the separate house, she ordered Artil, who
accompanied her.
“Check the movements of the other nobles and report back to me. In particular, keep an eye on the movements of Count Boroni
and Baron Juan.”
All the way back to her office, Leabrick’s expression was dark. She had never been so anxious and irritated in all her years of
running the world with her brilliant mind.
‘I’m not going to collapse here. Never.’
Leabrick believed. There was still time. If she used her hands to divide the aristocracy before it was too late, she could avoid the
worst.
However, it took less than a day for such trust to be broken. The next day, Count Boroni of the West and Baron Juan of the South
made a surprise visit to the Grand Duchy without warning.
***
Seated on the second floor terrace, Elena was enjoying a leisurely tea time. Everything was perfect, from the warm sunshine to the
fine teas and the specially prepared desserts, but there was one other pleasure that truly delighted Elena. The terrace. Looking
down, Elena saw in her gaze Count Boroni visiting the Great House.
“It’s today, Liv.”
A wide smile appeared on Elena’s mouth. Viscount Norton, who had visited earlier, Count Boroni, who had just visited, and even
Baron Juan, who was scheduled to arrive at the Grand Duchy this afternoon…. It was an elaborate arrangement by Elena. At this
time when public opinion in Leabeixk was not favorable, the three people who werethe heads of the eastern, western and southern
nobility visited to have a talk with Grand Duke Friedrich.
“You told me, didn’t you?”
Elena took a cup of tea, savored a sip of black tea, and put it down on the pedestal.
“A mouse in a tight spot will bite a cat. So don’t give it time, just bite the neck.”
Leabrick taught her that it was important to be careful in her thinking and swift in her actions. Elena did as she was told, and in a
short time took over Avella’s control of the social scene. Gradually, Elena’s ploy to tighten Leabrick’s grip on her breath was also
due to her teachings.
“You look happy today, miss. Is something good going on?”
Anne, who had just baked and gave out a warm cookie, blinked. She had Elena up close, but it was the first time she had a soft
expression like today.
“Does it show?”
Anne nodded her head, genuinely puzzled and strange.
“Dream?”
“Yes, it was an exciting and a good dream.”
Elena had a deeper smile while drinking the black tea. Anne, who was looking up at the vague remark, hit her back as if something
had come up.
“Maybe it’s your dream to advance to the third round of competition?”
“Is that so?”
“That should be right! Oh, my. I should congratulate you in advance.”
Anne made a fuss about her favorite thing. The closer Elena was to the Crown Princess, the closer her entrance to the palace was.
If so, it would not be a dream to become a royal maid of honor.
“If you say so, a lion will come… It looks like a person came from the Imperial Palace.”
Under the terrace, a knight in uniform symbolizing the Imperial Guard was getting off a horse. He was a member of the Imperial
Guard who brought about the outcome of the second round of competition for the Crown Princess election.
“I-I guess the results came out. Shouldn’t you go down and see?”
“I can’t get up because I’m nervous. You can go ask Leabrick instead. Can you do that for me?”
“Me?”
Anne blinked with her eyes round.
“Yes, who else would I ask to do this to besides you?”
“T-That’s true! I’ll be right back. Just wait a little bit.”
Elena didn’t want to put so much effort into something so complicated that the outcome was predictable. So she sent Anne, who
was upbeat. When Anne left the room, May, who was still on the terrace, said in a low voice.
“Here we are at last.”
Every night, she closed her eyes imagining revenge on Leabrick. As the vague imagination gradually turned into reality, she was
happy and puzzled.
“I hope it goes as planned without any problems.”
“Don’t worry too much. In my opinion, Leabrick is suffering. It may be hasty, but she probably won’t be able to make it.”
“I hope so, too. But Liv is not a pushover.”
May’s remarks made sense, but Elena did not jump to conclusions. She kept her eyes on the situation, keeping her guard up until
he was sure of everything. In the unlikely event that Leabrick slipped out of his trap, she was ready to react accordingly.
“If she were to be dismissed like this, I would have nothing more to ask for…”
***
“Count Boroni is here?”
Leabrick’s eyebrows trembled. It was yesterday that she ordered Artil to find out his whereabouts. It is surprising that Count Boroni
arrived in the capital within a day after visiting the Pavin estate two days away from here, but he came to the Great House one step
ahead.
“That’s not all.”
“And what?”
“There’s a sign that Baron Juan is about to arrive.”
Leabrick’s face darkened. There must be a good reason why the patriarchal nobles vacated their territories and visited the Great
House in such a surprise manner.
“Have you identified the purpose of their visit?”
“It’s like Viscount Norton. An audience with His Highness. I guess Baron Juan is probably visiting for the same reason.”
“Ha.”
She never thought she’d be caught off guard like this. There was a plan to divide the nobles and cover up the petition, but their
actions were faster than Leabrick’s.
“I’m going to ask His Highness. I want you to buy me time by putting off the audience as much as you can.”
What Leabrick needed most was time. If she could buy time, she was confident that she could break it down somehow. But even
that was not possible.
“That… Permission has already been given for the audience.”
“What?”
Leabrick’s face turned pale.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 11, 2021
Uncategorized

senethari
On the one hand, I feel kind of bad for her. Raised to revere the Duke, doing her best, actually a genius, brought lots instead of
somehow recruited.
On the other hand, she’s a terrible person, and I hope she goes shrieking in rage and terror.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Once Grand Duke Friedrich trusted, he would spare no effort to give full support. He only received a brief report on the general
management matters of the Grand Duchy, and gave full authority to Leabrick.
‘Why is the one who did not shake even with a spoonful of shame and slander…’
A cold sweat ran down Leabrick’s spine. After she took control, many people were jealous and envious of her. There were constant
schemes to drag her down. Even though she was shaken on all sides, Grand Duke Friedrich trusted her like a mountain. Leabrick
responded to that blind trust in a proven manner. It was on the basis of such trust that she was able to get another chance, even
though she had been disqualified from the throne because of the failure of the Noblesse Street project in the past.
Grand Duke Friedrich had changed. Naturally, he would have consulted with her before deciding on the audience, but he agreed to
it on his own. Leabrick felt an unusual presence.
“It’s not the right time to be like this. I need to see His Highness.”
Leabrick felt frustrated. After receiving the opportunity once more, she worked herself to the bone trying to make up for her past
mistakes. Although she hadn’t achieved anything tangible, the Grand Duke’s finances were clearly stabilizing at a faster rate than
before.
“I have to stop them, so that I can slow down the conversation and buy myself time to split the public opinion.”
She was so anxious to just sit on her hands. Unable to stand it, Leabrick got up from her chair and was about to leave the office.
“I am pleased to meet you, Viscountess Leabrick.”
She came across a member of the Imperial Guard standing outside the corridor, about to knock. It was that knight who visited to
report the results of the second round of competition for the Crown Princess election ceremony in the former past.
“I would like to inform you of the results of the second round of the competition for the Crown Princess…”
“Later.”
Leabrick coldly ignored him and crossed the hall. He could see how nervous she was by the urgent sound of her shoes.
Luminus explained the situation instead to the guard, who was embarrassed to see Leabrick moving away.
“I’m sorry. She’s in such a hurry, so I ask for your understanding.”
“Huh? Oh, that can happen.”
“This way, please. I see you’ve come to inform us of news from the Imperial Palace. I hope it’s news that will please Her
Highness…”
As the situation was, Luminus filled Leabrick’s vacancy instead.
At that time, Leabrick walked quickly, poking holes in the floor with the heels of her shoes. Artil followed her, his expression terrible.
Leabrick stopped in front of the most splendidly patterned door in the mansion. The knight in uniform greeted Leabrick.
“I came to see His Highness the Grand Duke. Please tell him.”
“I’m sorry, but he told me to send Viscountess back quietly when she comes.”
“… He told you to send me back?”
Leabrick’s extraordinary anxiety had become a reality. As she was driven by a cliff, she had nowhere to retreat now.
“Tell His Highness I’ll be waiting.”
“Don’t do that, go back…”
The knight carefully recommended it, but Leabrick was silent. She stepped back from the front of the door and stood there and
closed her eyes. She tried to figure out a way to suppress the nervousness and anxiety she was feeling now and somehow meet
with Grand Duke Friedrich to seek cooperation rationally.
If she failed to persuade Grand Duke Friedrich today, she would fall to an unknown cliff. Knowing that, Leabrick was more
tenacious and desperate.
***
“What? Liv’s standing in the hallway?”
Elena asked back at the news brought by Anne, who went to find out the results of the second round of the Crown Princess election
ceremony.
“Yes, the Grand Duke hasn’t met her, so she’s waiting for him. How frightening the atmosphere is… It’s chilling.”
“What the hell is going on?”
Elena’s heart, which seemed to know nothing, was thrilled as if the congestion that had been silenced had gone down at once. She
even forgot that she had to pretend to be good in front of Anne when she was told that she won the top spot in the second round of
the Crown Princess election ceremony and advanced to the third round of the race.
‘What should we do, Liv, now that the Grand Duke seems to have lost his mind?’
How impatient she would have been to see Leabrick standing in the hallway, waiting, throwing away her pride as well. She wanted
to go and see Leabrick and ask her what was going on. She was confident that there would be nothing more enjoyable than to
watch Leabrick’s face twitch while pretending to be concerned. But Elena exercised patience and kept her desire at bay. It was still
too early to open the champagne. Leabrick, who Elena saw up close, was a snake-like and terrible person. She didn’t feel safe
until she lost all power and left the Grand Duchy.
“Rather than that, I really want to congratulate you on your advance to the 3rd competition, my lady.”
“Yes, we’re definitely going to the palace together.”
“Of course! Because you are the top in the first and the second, you will surely become the Crown Princess in the third!”
She was talking to Anne in an absent-minded voice. The last of the horseshoes were no longer heard, and a carriage arrived. An
unintelligible smile spread across Elena’s mouth as she saw the pattern of a spear stuck in the shape of a shield with eleven
letters.
“Finally here.”
A man got off as the carriage door opened to a murmur so small that even the next person could not hear it. It was Baron Juan, the
“Salt King” of the southern part of the capital and one of the richest men in the empire. Like Count Boroni and Viscount Norton who
had arrived earlier, he arrived without any special news and was escorted by his butler into the mansion.
Elena lifted the cup of tea and brought it to her lips. Her hand gestures and expression oozed plenty of reserve.
“Struggle harder. Liv. It is only then that you will become more desperate.”
Elena, who had died a tragic death in the midst of Leabrick’s conspiracy, did not exist anywhere else in the world. She was the
queen who stirred the chessboard.
***
There was a heavy silence in the hallway where Leabrick stood. Despite the many hours that had passed, the door to Grand Duke
Friedrich’s office showed no sign of opening.
‘I didn’t expect him to meet me so easily in the first place.’
Leabrick’s resolve was renewed. Even if she had to fall and die, she had to see Grand Duke Friedrich. If she couldn’t do it today,
she could do it tomorrow, and if not tomorrow, the day after… otherwise she would have a hole to live in.
Click, click.
It was when she heard the ticking of the second hand of a clock somewhere in the corridor particularly loud. A voice came from far
away. Due to the distance, it was unclear what it was about, but it was clearly people talking to each other.
“Viscountess Leabrick?”
Leabrick’s head snapped up at the familiar voice. Count Boroni, Viscount Norton, and Baron Juan were walking alongside each
other. They did not hide their displeasure when their eyes met with Leabrick’s.
“Tsk, look at that ugly face.”
“Ignore her.”
“Let’s do that.”
The three noblemen stood in front of the Grand Duke’s office after seeing Leabrick with a blatant contempt. Then the knight who
was guarding the door said.
“Count Boroni, Viscount Norton, and Baron Juan have come.”
“Let them in.”
When Grand Duke Friedrich’s permission was given, the three noblemen glanced at Leabrick as if they had promised, laughing
and entering the office.
Leabrick trembled with contempt she had never felt before. Those three noblemen were emerging nobles who grew rapidly under
the auspices of the Grand Duke. Behind the scenes, Leabrick, who lost power, also played a significant role.
And yet, she never dreamed that she would be betrayed in this way. She didn’t particularly want human companionship or anything,
but her fallen status to the point of being ignored and despised by them was tragic.
‘I’m not dying. I will surely step on you guys.’
Leabrick gritted her teeth venomously. How did she get here… If she was dead, she would die, but she would never stay still.
Time passed again. She looked unconcerned, but for Leabrick, this time felt like an eternity. It was not easy for her to maintain her
composure when she thought that the conversation about Leabrick’s downfall would take place across a single door.
Kiikk. The door to the Grand Duke’s office, which seemed never to open, opened. When Leabrick raised her head, the three
nobles who came out after finishing the audience met with eye contact.
“Incompetent people are stubborn.”
When Count Boroni clicked his tongue, Viscount Norton and Baron Juan twisted their mouths and sympathized.
“I won’t see you again, so I’m just saying goodbye. Thank you for your hard work, Viscountess.”
“… If it weren’t for His Highness, I would certainly hold you accountable. Ha.”
The three nobles who had instilled contempt in Leabrick’s face turned away. Despite the humiliation, Leabrick kept her mouth
tightly shut. Leabrick gritted her teeth at the back of the three nobles as they moved away. If she could keep her place, she could
always return. Right now, Leabrick’s mind was occupied with thoughts of how to persuade Grand Duke Friedrich.
“His C Highness the Grand Duke has said you can enter.”
With earlier permission than expected, Leabrick swallowed dry saliva. She was at a crossroads between life and death. Leabrick
entered the Grand Duke’s office. Standing against the desk in the office, Grand Duke Friedrich was glancing down over the front
window.
Leabrick resented his heartlessness for not even giving her a look, but she didn’t show it on his face. She could put up with this
kind of cold treatment as much as she wanted. What she really couldn’t stand was not being able to change his mind.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Grand Duke.”
Despite Leabrick’s greeting, Grand Duke Friedrich only looked out of the window with his hands behind his back and didn’t give a
single glance. It was a complete disregard. Leabrick held her breath and waited for him to open his mouth. A heavy silence
pressed her down for a long time. Grand Duke Friedrich left her as if she were a nobody.
“Your Highness the Grand Duke.”
In the end, Leabrick summoned up the courage to call him. She was the one who was in dire straits and in a hurry now, so she
could not stand idly by. Then, from between the lips of Grand Duke Friedrich, who had been consistent in his silence, shocking
words finally flowed out.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 11, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 1:08 pm
Jm worried i don’t think she would go downn like that
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Resign.”
“…!”
Leabrick’s complexion was white with one short but resentful word from Grand Duke Friedrich.
“B-but.”
“You’re at this point, and you still have something to say?”
Still, Grand Duke Friedrich did not look back. The distance made Leabrick nervous.
“Give me time. 15 days, no, 10 days.”
“If I give you time?”
“I’m planning to divide the aristocrats who are systematically moving. We can make the petition go away.”
Leabrick desperately tried to persuade the Grand Duke. Leabrick was a conspirator who often flew, but she was also, after all, only a vassal of the
Grand Duke. A single word from Grand Duke Friedrich would force her to relinquish the authority she rightfully enjoyed.
“Time. I think I’ve given you enough time to fill it up.”
Grand Duke Friedrich turned around and faced Leabrick. There was no emotion in his gaze through the spectacles. It meant that he had lost his heat
to the point of being emotionless towards her.
“Your Highness the Grand Duke’s words are correct. My petition is only a small disturbance. It is a process for the Great House to enter into
stabilization. So please…”
“That’s pathetic.”
At the cynical words of Grand Duke Friedrich, Leabrick bit her lower lip.
‘I was wrong.’
Leabrick tried to persuade him, but in the mind of Grand Duke Friedrich, her place seemed to be gone. Because it was Grand Duke Friedrich, who
had already given her a chance, he seemed to have erased her just by being surrounded by such noise.
“I’m increasingly disappointed. When you implemented the increase in compensation, you should have expected this backlash.”
“T-that’s.”
Leabrick, who was trying to protest, swallowed her words back. Why didn’t she expect it? Of course, she expected it. This made her even more
nervous about the actions of the nobles, and some of the key figures even released people to closely monitor them. However, their opposition was
more organized than Leabrick had expected, and they refused. It was not enough to gather public opinion and send a petition, she could not imagine
that they would be received by Grand Duke Friedrich in a surprise visit.
“I’m disappointed, Leabrick.”
“…”
Leabrick shut her mouth. She felt that any excuse was meaningless.
“Resign.”
‘It’s over.’
The words “leave your seat and resign” came twice from the mouth of Grand Duke Friedrich. Considering his nature, it was safe to say that the
moment he repeated the same words twice, the decision to disqualify Leabrick was made.
‘How did I come all the way here… Stepping on the weak, biting the strong…’
Her slender shoulders were in danger of collapsing just by touching them.
“… I’ll step down.”
As Leabrick, she had no choice. No one could defy the words of a Grand Duke, or even the Grand Duke Friedrich, in this part of the Empire.
“Do it.”
Grand Duke Friedrich had no formal words of consolation or encouragement. He gave orders and Leabrick followed. That was all.
‘There’s nothing to be upset about.’
She was determined that this day would come one day since she seized the power of the Grand Duke. Even if she did well a hundred times, she
couldn’t be forgiven for one mistake.
“I recommend Artil as my successor.”
“I’ll consider it.”
Grand Duke Friedrich answered calmly. His indifferent attitude, not listening to her anymore, hurt her unconsciously. She felt like she was reduced to
the most useless person in the world just because of the change in the attitude of Grand Duke Friedrich.
“It’ll take about four days to get the urgent matter over.”
“It will be done in two days.”
Leabrick nodded at the words of Grand Duke Friedrich, who did not even give her the slightest room for error. The Noblesse Street project, raising
taxes, tracking down the culprit behind the disappearance of the finacea plantations, and electing the Crown Princess were just a few of the dozens of
things that immediately came to mind. Arithmetically, there was very little time to take over within two days.
‘Now, what regrets remain.’
Leabrick let out a vain smile. It was pathetic how she couldn’t take responsibility for herself when she was abandoned.
“Can I say one last word?”
“Do it.”
She first revealed her secret suspicion that she had never told anyone.
“The fake Princess is suspicious.”
“The Princess?”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who had been consistent with dryness so far, showed interest.
“The image of the princess that His Highness and I have seen is false.”
Every action Elena had taken, every expression she had made, every way she had spoken, none of it was questionable. It was so perfect, so natural.
So how could it be questionable? Based on the information she had gathered so far, Leabrick expressed her suspicion to Grand Duke Friedrich. At
first, he listened with interest, but gradually he began to believe and agree with her reasoning.
“So this doll we picked up from the street is actually deceiving us?”
“That’s all I thought. I’ll leave the judgment to Your Highness.”
Leabrick did her best until the end. It was up to Grand Duke Friedrich to take action to reason with her suspicions.
‘If I’d known this was going to happen, I should have taken action sooner.’
It was her grudge that she had been unable to get clear evidence and circumstances to twist Elena’s neck in the end. If that had been the case, it
would have been a little easier at this moment to let go of everything. She couldn’t shake the awkward feeling.
“Thank you for listening to my long story.”
Leabrick stood with her hands folded and said goodbye. But Grand Duke Friedrich didn’t even look at her. To him, the current situation was just a
small matter of one man changing vassals. There was no reason to even say goodbye. Although disappointed, Leabrick, who was leaving anyway, left
the office of the Grand Duke without any regrets.
Two days later, the Grand Duke officially announced the disappearance of the conspirator Leabrick.
“Have you heard, miss? Viscountess Leabrick is leaving the Great House today.”
Elena’s expression was dark when she saw Anne making a fuss.
“I heard. My father is too much. It’s too much to dismiss Liv.”
“… Miss, is it no use dissuading him?”
Anne didn’t want Leabrick to be dismissed enough to say presumptuous things. There was a considerable amount of money that she had been paid
by Leabrick every month in the name of surveillance, but she had not received the money anymore.
“What power do I have? It’s my father’s will and I must obey him.”
Elena’s face was full of disappointment as she pretended to obey him. There was a hint of sadness that she was really going to see her old friend go.
But her true feelings were different.
‘Finally.’
Today, under the name of the House of Friedrich, Leabrick’s resignation was announced. There would be absolutely no overturning, and the public
indignation of the aristocracy had been nailed to the wall that Leabrick would never return to the Grand Dukedom.
Elena was so happy she wanted to scream. To disqualify the Leabrick of conspiracy that shook the empire… The result was still precious because it
was the result of her bloodthirsty efforts. May, who had been out of her position, came back and immediately broke the news that Leabrick was
leaving.
“I’d love to see her off, but I’m not up to snuff.”
Elena made her excuses and did not move an inch in the room. She thought that she wanted to mock Leabrick, but she held back.
‘I’m only halfway through. It’s too early to be intoxicated with a good victory.’
The Grand Duchy was still alive and well. Elena had constantly shaken it throughout the years, but its roots were deep and firm. And Princess
Veronica and Grand Duke Friedrich were still alive. Leabrick’s downfall was only a small achievement. There was still a long way to go for the
decline of the Grand Duchy that Elena desired.
After seeing Anne and May off, Elena leaned against the railing and looked down at the mansion. She could just see Leabrick leaving the mansion.
She looked gaunt, having struggled terribly in her monochromatic dress, and loaded her luggage into the carriage ahead of her. Her luggage was
unexpectedly small, considering the enormous power she had enjoyed during her time as a powerful member of the Grand Duchy. Artil and Luminus
were the only ones who were willing to see such a Leabrick off.
As if she felt Elena’s gaze, Leabrick looked up reflexively with her chin raised. Elena, who was leaning against the railing of the fourth floor, looked at
her.
Elena didn’t avoid that look. She no longer had to act to deceive Leabrick.
‘I can’t say goodbye, Liv.’
Elena had a faint but clear smile around her mouth. It was her true feelings that she had never revealed.
“Don’t think this is the end. You will fall into an even worse abyss.’
Her revenge has only just begun. After being kicked out of the Grand Duchy, she would do everything in her power to prevent her from ever rising
again. She would make her struggle in a sea of despair until the moment she loses her breath.
‘Of course, on the premise that the Grand Duke will keep you alive.’
Having been in power and responsible for the affairs of the state for five years, Leabrick must know every detail about the shameful side of the Grand
Duchy. She also knew the secret that Elena was the substitute. There was no way Grand Duke Friedrich was going to let her stay.
Leabrick climbed into the carriage, glaring at Elena. Her carriage was slowly pulling away from the mansion, a lonely exit unworthy of the fame of
Leabrick, the conspirator who had shaken the empire.
“We’re over a small pass.”
Elena couldn’t hide her blooming smile. From the point of view of the ultimate goal of the downfall of the Grand Duchy, Leabrick’s downfall was only
the desired outcome, but seeing her actually leave made her feel special. She was impressed with herself for having come so far. But the joy did not
last long. An unexpected and uninvited guest interfered.
“What is Sir Lorentz doing here?”
In her past life, the treacherous knight who drove his sword into Elena’s abdomen. When he left Leabrick, he came to visit Elena.
“His Highness the Grand Duke has given me an order.”
“Order?”
Elena’s eyes narrowed.
“Your Highness will soon become the Crown Princess. Along with Sir Hurelbard, His Highness appointed me as a direct knight to serve you.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 12, 2021
Uncategorized
Prince AQW
May 16, 2021 at 3:58 pm
Hmm idk. Why do I feel like Leabrick was only dismissed to satisfy the angry nobles and trick Elena? What if the Grand Duke still kept her alive to
work for him behind the scenes?
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…!”
Elena’s eyes trembled. She knew she was under suspicion, but she didn’t expect Leabrick to take such extreme measures at the time of her downfall.
‘It’s the work of Leabrick.’
Just before she left, she was suspicious of Elena. She was thrown out of the house and still managed to block Elena’s way.
“My father really has a deep heart. Sir Hurelbard had a hard time escorting me alone, but I’m glad you’re here.”
Elena looked at Lorentz with a big smile on her face. It was a smile that showed favor and goodwill to anyone.
“It’s not enough, but I’ll serve you with all my loyalty.”
“Take care of me, Sir.”
Elena stared at the back of Lorentz’s polite head with a blank stare. Colder than ice, Elena’s gaze was filled with disdain and anger towards Lorentz.
She hated Leabrick, Grand Duke Friedrich, and Veronica with no superiority, but Lorenz was no less than them. Lorentz stabbed Elena in the
abdomen… and it was the sword that Elena gave to him herself.
How shameful. For the knight of hypocrisy that had never considered her a true master for a single moment, Elena had finally saved and given away
the famous sword that a famous general of the empire had poured his heart and soul into making. Elena had been pathetically foolish and idle in her
past life. She didn’t have the eyes to see, and she couldn’t distinguish between those who were near her and those who should be separated. But
now it was different.
‘I have Sir Hurelbard by my side.’
Elena’s gaze reached Hurelbard, who was standing silently. How could he be so reliable with his green-shaded hair reminiscent of a meadow and his
cold appearance? In the past, his ability to control his emotions had developed day by day, befitting his alias of “Ice Knight”, and he had become a
man whose mind could not be read by his facial expressions.
He was the only one who showed any openness in Elena’s presence, and even that seemed dependable. Unlike the treacherous knight Lorentz,
Hurelbard had a strong trust that he would protect her side even if the empire was divided in two and the world turned against her.
When Lorentz stepped aside, Elena called May and Anne to get ready. She was going to attend a banquet hosted by Madame de Flanrose, the lady
of all ladies.
Knock knock. As she was finishing her grooming, she heard a knock at the door. Every young lady was probably the same, but she was most
sensitive when she was getting dressed up to go out. The servants and maids, who couldn’t have not known that, couldn’t help but be careful.
“Go out and see who’s here.”
“Yes, miss.”
Anne, who went out the door, was surprised and approached Elena and reported.
“Who is it?”
“The successor of Viscountess Leabrick… Would like to say hello to Your Highness the Princess.”
“Really? Tell them to come in.”
Elena’s eyes calmed down. It had not been long since Leabrick had fallen from grace, yet it was said that a successor would be appointed, and only
the words were said to be the Grand Duke.
‘Who’s the successor to Leabrick?’
There was a person who was supposed to be. It must be either Artil or Luminus, who had been the hands and feet of Leabrick and took care of the
work of the Grand Duke.
“Welcome.”
Elena, who had been sitting with her back to the door, stood up, brushing her hair. The successor who faced her that way was an unexpected person
beyond Elena’s expectations.
“Greetings to the princess. I’m Baron Acelas, who will be responsible for the operation of the Grand Duke from today.”
The first thing that caught his attention was Acelas’s bloated physique. His thick, almost torn face and the flesh on his stomach raised an eyebrow. It
was an impression you would not soon forget once you saw it.
‘I don’t remember. I’ve never seen him before.’
Elena didn’t make a fool of herself by looking down on her opponent. Where was this place? The Great House which dropped birds. The
extraordinary talent sponsored by the Grand Duke was constantly being produced. A successor to Leabrick would never be a pushover.
“I’m sure you’re having a hard time with the construction, but I hope you’re having a good time. I’d be happy to pay you a visit.”
“It’s outrageous. Of course the person below me has to greet me. Please keep up the good work.”
“Me, too. Please take care of the Great House.”
Elena’s mouth was smiling, but her eyes were not. Her eyes sparkled as she tried to capture as much as she could of the person that was Acelas. The
fact that he had replaced Artil and Luminus as her successor in charge of practical affairs was proof that interest was better than the previous two. In
other words, it was a relationship that would inevitably put him at odds with Elena, who wanted to see the downfall of the Grand Duchy.
“I’m not asking you to answer. I have to be loyal until this bone cracks. But, Princess, are you going out?”
“Yes, I was invited to a banquet hosted by Madame de Flanrose.”
A thought crossed Elena’s mind. How much did he know? Did he know that she was a substitute? If he did, what measures would he take?
Acelas suddenly looked troubled.
“I’m sorry, but I’m afraid you’ll have a hard time going out today.”
“What?”
Elena became sharp as she raised her voice. Elena had status as the Princess, whether it was the successor to Leabrick or whatever. There was no
authority anywhere to stop her from going out.
“That… His Highness the Grand Duke has ordered you to refrain from going out until the ceremony for the election of the Crown Princess to be
concluded.”
“My father?”
“Yes. There may be groundless rumors coming out ahead of the 3rd contest, so it’s better to take care of yourself.”
Elena didn’t take that story seriously. In the end, it was just an excuse to control Elena because he was suspicious of her. From the appointment of
Lorentz to the control of the outing, it could not be a coincidence. The order had been given by Grand Duke Friedrich, but it was more likely that it
was a measure brought about by Leabrick’s suspicion.
“I understand what you mean. It’s my father’s word, so I’ll have to follow it.”
Elena made a gloomy face. Then, Acelas comforted her with good words.
“I know it’s frustrating, but just hang in there. You’ll be rewarded with everything if you’re sealed as the Crown Princess.”
“Okay, go out.”
Acelas, who didn’t want to go out of sight, quickly said goodbye and stepped down. Anne was sad when she had a hard time going out after finishing
her grooming.
“You’re so beautiful… You must be sad that you can’t go.”
“What can I do? It’s the words of my father.”
Unlike her words, Elena’s expression showed no signs of regret. It was just a formal outing anyway, and it was not an important occasion either.
‘It was good to prepare in a hurry. Otherwise, my hands and feet would have been tied up.’
Elena didn’t care much about whether he was putting Lorentz as a direct knight or controlling her outings. The plan was built enough that she no
longer had to use her hands. Furthermore, with the third round of competition for the selection of the Crown Princess, the only action the Grand Duke
could take was confinement.
‘There’s not much time left. Everything will change soon.’
And time passed faster than Elena thought.
***
“It’s tomorrow.”
Elena lay down on the bed early in the evening, as she had to get up early in the morning to get groomed. Tomorrow was a more important day for
Elena, who had always walked on the edge of thin ice. If she didn’t make it out safely as planned, she would be helpless and could repeat the
disastrous consequences of her past life.
“That will never happen.”
Elena believed in herself. She had done what others could only say was reckless. She’d shaken the roots of a grand duchy that looked down on even
the imperial family and disgraced Leabrick. Nonetheless, a sense of unease swirled in a corner of her chest. One moment’s mistake could ruin
everything she had ever built up.
Then, she heard a low voice outside the door. It was not a long voice but a small voice, but it was so quiet that she could only hear it.
As the sound of the voice faded, Elena rose from her bed and walked to the door.
“Are you there, sir?”
It was a low voice, but not so low that a knight with more developed senses than the average person couldn’t hear it.
“Yes, miss.”
The edge of Elena’s mouth softened as she looked through the door. There was a man standing outside who was as cold as a glacier to others, but as
warm as she was, and he could melt the tension.
“Sir Hurelbard.”
“You didn’t sleep. Is something wrong?”
Hurelbard’s voice across the door gave her a sigh.
“Nothing’s going on. I just wanted to hear your voice.”
Like Elena, Hurelbard planned to disappear today from the eyes of the Grand Duke. If so, he would be branded and criticized for his defection from
the Great House. It would not be easy to show his face like now.
Hurelbard chose Elena even at the risk of all that. She was so grateful and sorry to him who decided to stay by her side even though he had to live
without promise until the Grand Duke collapsed.
“… Please close your eyes even a little. It will be a long day.”
“I will. Thank you.”
The blunt but thoughtful words relieved Elena’s tension. Perhaps it was the peace of mind, but as soon as she lay down on the bed, she began to feel
sleepy. It was only for a short time, but she slept more deeply than ever.
Around dawn, Elena was awakened by the sound of Anne and May knocking, and they became engrossed in her appearance. It was the last
competition before the Crown Princess was decided, so the maids made a sincere effort to look presentable. After grooming herself for nearly four
hours, Elena left the house.
“I won’t say long. Do what you’ve done so far. I’m sure there will be good results.”
“Yes, Father.”
Elena raised her skirt and greeted Grand Duke Friedrich.
“I’ll be back.”
Elena, who had no intention of coming back.
“I’ll get you a congratulatory gift.”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who would present a miserable death suitable for a doll.
After a farewell speech that hid her true intentions, Elena got into the carriage. May and Anne were present, and Hurelbard and Lorentz pulled the
horses and escorted her on either side of the carriage. Then the carriage carrying Elena left the grand duchy. When the carriage was smaller than a
dot as it left the mansion, Grand Duke Friedrich said.
“Do it.”
At some point, Artil and Luminus, who were not there until they saw Elena off, appeared and moved.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 12, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 2:00 pm
Itzzzz about to go downnnn
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

[The chapters from this point onward have yet to be retranslated as of October 19, 2021. Though they can still be read.]
At the same time, Elena, who was leaving the Grand Duchy, was immersed in subtle emotions. Perhaps it was because, unlike
before her regression, she had sought out the Grand Duchy on her own, and had come out voluntarily. She felt that there were many
paths left for the downfall of the Grand Duchy, which was now flowing as she intended, proud yet still alive and well.
‘Half.’
Elena decided that she had come just as far. Returning to L’s status, she had to touch the detonator of the latent Grand Duke and
burst it. She still had a long way to go to relax. She was excited even though she knew that. She was looking forward to what it
would be like to break away from Veronica and live her whole life. Vague fears and expectations coexisted. A life that she had
never lived in the past. She wanted to complete her revenge as soon as possible to live an unknown life.
The carriage that left the Grand Duchy entered the Imperial Palace. Unlike the first and second rounds, the third round of
competition would be held in the West Palace.
‘If I went to the third contest, I would have seen the Empress.’
The Western Palace is the main palace for the Empress, the Queen, and the imperial concubines. The reason why the third round
of the competition was held here is because Empress Florence would directly evaluate the candidates by looking at them and
interacting with them.
In her youth, Empress Florence was a shrewd and ambitious woman. When Sian’s mother, the previous Empress, died
prematurely, she became the Empress, a female descendant of Dukes Gillingham, one of the four major families.
She was willing to become Empress even though the age difference between her and the current Emperor was more than twenty
years. Empress Florence had the ambition to bear a son who would carry her bloodline and take over the throne. Because of her
mother’s side of the family, Duke Gillingham, she was willing to replace the Crown Prince Sian at any time.
However, her ambition ran into difficulties from the start. Empress Florence had not produced. When there was no news of her
pregnancy after ten years, even her own family, the Duke of Gillingham, turned their backs on her. This was because, apart from the
fact that she was their daughter, her political usefulness was over.
Empress Florence, who became so alone, remained only evil. She grabbed little Sian as if he were a rat and persistently harassed
Elena and vented her anger. She was a mother-in-law without a drop of blood in her veins, but she was the elder member of the
imperial family, so she could not treat her unnecessarily.
‘I feel it every time I come, but I don’t have many good memories in the Imperial Palace.’
Elena smiled bitterly.
“Miss, I think you should get off.”
“Yes.”
When she got off the carriage, the guards were waiting. When Elena walked along, Hurelbard and Lorentz, who got off the horses,
followed. May and Anne ran after her, wondering if they would fall behind.
“If you wait here, a separate message will be received.”
Elena, who was guided to the drawing room in the West Palace, said as she entered the room.
“Sirs, could you please move farther away from the door? I’m a little sensitive today and it’s bothering me.”
At Elena’s request, the members of the Imperial Guard left without a word. They were instructed by Sian to cooperate to the best of
their ability because the ladies were nervous about the upcoming election of the Crown Princess and might be sensitive to even
the smallest detail.
Elena came into the drawing room and sat in front of the mirror.
‘It’s important from now on.’
If she made a mistake here, it would lead to an irreversible situation. She had to act as naturally as possible.
“Sir Hurelbard, Sir Lorentz.”
The two knights standing in the back answered at the same time.
“It seems that the dress is uncomfortable… If the lords stay there, it will be difficult.”
“Oh, we’ll leave.”
As if she didn’t need to say anything longer, Hurelbard and Lorentz left the reception room, and Elena was able to say a few more
words.
“If you don’t mind, please step away from the drawing room. As I’m sure you heard earlier, I’m a bit sensitive today.”
“Yes.”
When Hurelbard stepped up and said he would, Lorentz followed smoothly without any resistance. There was nothing suspicious
about Elena being sensitive before the third competition.
When the two knights stepped down, Anne asked, looking at them.
“Miss, are you uncomfortable?”
“My dress is too tight.”
When Elena expressed her displeasure, Anne did not know what to do. It was an important day even if it wasn’t, she was afraid that
she might have made a mistake and let her dress dry inside.
“I-I’ll take a look at it.”
“Will you do that?”
Behind Elena, Anne untied the strap that had the dress firmly fixed. She carefully moved her hand to see if it would irritate Elena’s
skin.
At that time, May’s hand, which was holding the peeling dress so that it wouldn’t get dirty, hit Anne’s neck faster than lightning.
Puck. The focus disappeared in Anne’s eyes when her vital point was hit accurately. May quickly helped her fall down after losing
consciousness and losing strength in her legs. Elena admired May, who beat Anne perfectly without making a single mistake.
“Skilled work.”
“You know, I once tried to assassinate the Grand Duke.”
May was the only assassin who almost succeeded in assassinating Grand Duke Friedrich, which no one had done. As a result, it
failed, but if Grand Duke Friedrich had been more careless, he would have lost his life to her dagger.
May looked at Anne, who had lost consciousness, and asked for her intention.
“Will you take her?”
“I guess so.”
May took out a cloth and closed Anne’s mouth. After making sure that no sound escaped, she bound her hands and ankles tightly.
She really wanted to leave her here, but she couldn’t do that.
‘Don’t leave a trace.’
Elena hoped to evaporate like water vapor. Leaving Anne here was likely to give the Grand Duke a clue and an excuse to track her
down.
“Let’s go.”
“Yes, miss.”
May casually put Anne, who was bigger than she was, on her back. Considering the fact that she was unconscious, she must have
been heavier than she should have been, but she didn’t hesitate.
Elena walked to the fireplace in the drawing room. As the empire had a mild climate throughout the four seasons, the use of
fireplaces was extremely short. Nevertheless, the bedrooms and reception rooms in the palace were equipped with fireplaces.
Why? Was it necessary to to install a fireplace that was used only half a month a year as an imperial residence? The answer to his
question came quickly. Elena grasped the candlestick that stood by the fireplace. Instead of pulling with all her strength, she moved
the candlestick according to a certain rule. It was a kind of locking device, devised in case of a chase.
Click! When something perfectly sounded, the wall behind the wood firewood in the fireplace opened at an angle.
“Miss, is this a secret passage?”
Elena also heard it, but it was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. Elena demanded and intervened from the design stage
only at the salon, but this secret passage was different. It was worth noting that such a place existed in the imperial palace, which
was built more than 500 years ago.
“There is no time to delay. Let’s hurry.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena turned on the torch she had brought and pushed herself into the fireplace. The black ash buried everywhere stained the
dress, but there was no time to care.
“Give me your hand.”
She helped May, who was struggling with Anne on her back. At this moment of life or death, it didn’t matter what your position or
status was. When May, who was carrying Anne in the secret aisle, came in, Elena stepped on the pedal on the inside.
There was a loud noise and in the fireplace, the secret door was closed. At the same time, the candlestick in the drawing room
also found its place. Only calm silence remained in the reception room, where the warmth and movement that had been felt until a
while ago disappeared.
“This way.”
Elena didn’t lose her composure even in a pitch-black secret passage. Despite relying on only one lantern, she did not lose her
direction and moved on calmly.
***
A carriage stood in front of the main gate of the palace. It was a common carriage that could be seen everywhere, so no one on the
streets was interested. A man with a robe approached the carriage. Before getting on the carriage, he scattered his eyes and went
into the carriage like an arrow.
“Are you here?”
A man took off his robe when asked by a thin but glaring woman. With his serpentine eyes and short hair, he was Lucas, a knight of
the Grand Duke.
“Sorry for being late.”
Lucas, who was silent, looked up. In front of him was Leabrick, who was known to have been dismissed from the Grand House.
“What happened to the siege?”
“As instructed, we have deployed the 2nd Knights.”
“Good job.”
Leabrick moved the 2nd Knights, which symbolized the Grand Duke, and placed them around the palace. It was to prepare for an
unexpected situation.
‘I’m definitely going to kill that doll today.’
Leabrick’s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Although her downfall had been officially announced, Leabrick was still in charge
of the substantial affairs of the Grand Duchy. Her downfall was merely for show. Lucas, who was watching Leabrick’s eyes,
carefully spoke.
“Viscountess, this may be a cheeky statement, but do you have any reason to do this? Isn’t Lord Lorentz by the side of the fake
princess?”
“Do you think I’m going too far, Sir?”
“To be honest… It seems so.”
Contrary to expectations, Leabrick admitted it smoothly.
“That’s what I think.”
“What? But why?”
“I’m nervous.”
After leaving the Grand House, Leabrick went into the safe house. She took some time to look back. She analyzed what she
missed, where she went wrong, and why she eventually failed, and reached one conclusion.
“On the subject of the stand-in… She’s always exceeded my expectations.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 12, 2021
Uncategorized
senethari
I knew it was a mistake to let her live.
I totally sound like a villain.
Reply
carbonbangle
August 27, 2022 at 2:38 pm
Well its more like the Grand Duke is also smart, to apoint Leavrik and be ready to discard her means he has many cards in his
sleeve. Now the question is how is he going to play them…
Thanks for the translation.!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Lorentz’s face contorted beautifully. He was stunned to hear that his much younger junior would punish him. It sounded insulting.
“A knight of betrayal? I’ve accepted you, into the knights, who had no foundation, and you’ve lost your sense of reason. I can’t stand to watch.”
“…”
“Listen to me, Hurelbard! The knight of betrayal is not me but you. You don’t even know your owner is a fake princess. It is an act of betraying the
Grand Duke by putting a sword in me!”
Despite Lorentz’s threat, Hurelbard did not change his face at all. He repeatedly lifted the sword and showed determination.
“This is my chivalry.”
“What?”
“My lady is the only lady I have. It would be the most humiliating disgrace for me to betray her.”
“You, this bastard… You knew everything from the beginning!”
Lorentz’s eyes were tightened. By now, he had a rough idea of the situation in motion. It had been planned since he and Hurelbard had been placed
far away from the reception room with the excuse of being sensitive ahead of the third round. Instead of being surprised by Elena’s disappearance, he
locked the parlor door and turned hostile, as if he had been waiting for it.
Lorentz gritted his teeth. He resented the fact that he had been ignored by a native of the grassland tribes who would not have been able to set foot in
the Grand Ducal Order without the recommendation of his predecessor.
“That’s why you don’t accept anything without fundamentals. You or the menial bitch.”
Lorentz pulled out the sword he was wearing on his waist. The sharpness of the blade made your hair stand on end, and a gruesome air spilled from
the blade. It was killing intent.
“If I torture you, I can make the whereabouts of the fake princess known.”
Things went worse than Leabrick feared, but Lorentz remained calm. He belonged to the 1st Knights, which were classified as an elite within the
Grand House. In terms of his sword skills, he was excellent enough to be in the top five in the 1st Knights.
“Do you know what mistake the fake princess made?”
“…”
“Leaving you here with me. You’ll never beat me.”
As soon as the words were over, Lorentz kicked the ground and threw himself. His sword, which flooded to Hurelbard at a faster speed than
lightning, was drawn diagonally.
Hwek! Hurelbard tipped his body at an angle and let the attack flow. The sword blade narrowly missed his chest and went right through him. The first
attack failed, but even with Hurelbard’s posture broken, Lorentz was satisfied. For he had gained the momentum that mattered most. The sound of
breaking air could be heard around the room each time Lorentz’s sword pierced the void.
“How long are you going to avoid it?”
“…”
“I don’t know if you can punish me with such poor performance?”
Lorentz, who overwhelmed the starting line and pushed ahead without a break, was laughing. Whoever saw it, Lorentz took the lead in this game.
Hurelbard could not even respond properly in front of Lorentz’s stormy sword and was busy avoiding it.
“Can you manage to avoid it… Even if I cut your legs off?”
Lorentz had gained momentum. As evidenced by the overwhelming difference in their abilities, he thought that it was only a matter of time before he
won over Hurelbard. It was not arrogance, but reality. Anybody could see that Hurelbard was being pushed, and he was thrilled to be standing on
thin ice.
“Is your strength only this much?”
“What?”
“Then I’m disappointed.”
“You cheeky bastard.”
Lorentz snickered. The only thing he could see was a mouse in a tight spot making a false claim.
Tuk. Hurelbard, cornered by the downpour of sword blades like an evening shower, gathered at the wall. Lorentz drew his sword in a near-perfect
motion, anticipating the space to the point that Hurelbard could no longer step back. He aimed precisely at Hurelbard’s right thigh from his side.
“…!”
At that moment, Lorentz’s spine became cold. A tingling cold came over his whole body.
‘W-what is this?’
He felt an inexplicable uneasiness, but it didn’t stop him from striking a blow. He tried to shake off the uneasiness by making a successful attack, just
before the sword almost hit Hurelbard’s side. But, such a decision led to an irreversible situation.
“U-unbelievable.”
Lorentz looked down at his abdomen with uncontrollably trembling eyes. A cold blade seemed to stick out behind his waist through his abdomen. He
didn’t even see the movement, and he didn’t understand where he put the sword.
‘Afterimage?’
He was so agile that it was hard to see with his eyes, and to Lorentz’s eyes it looked as if Hurelbard had stopped.
‘T-that’s ridiculous… To those from the grassland tribe who have no foundation…’
Lorentz grew up being called a genius from an early age. Until now, the record for the youngest player to be elected had not been broken, which he
won at the age of 18. Such was his inability to take the blow of Hurelbard. It was not a level of superiority, but an overwhelming disparity. It was
such an astounding ability that even the Grand Duke’s first term divisional knight commander could not guarantee victory.
Hurelbard looked indifferently at Lorentz. Hurelbard’s take of victory for granted made Lorentz more miserable.
“T-This bastard… Cough.”
His blood flowed back as the sword blade, which felt cold, dug into his flesh and abdomen. He was about to have hemoptysis when he couldn’t
stand the fishy blood that filled his mouth.
“Ugh.”
Hurelbard tucked his handkerchief into Lorentz’s mouth. Back flowing blood reddened the handkerchief. It was an insulting act that even seemed to
laugh at death, but Lorentz had no resistance left. Looking at him like that, Hurelbard said without hesitation.
“The punishment of the lady is rest.”
Death’s rest.
“But, don’t think that this is the end. I will make you pay for insulting my lady. In the way of the grassland tribe, you ignored.”
Hurelbard had a scary look that he had never shown before. He didn’t know what he was trying to do, but he could see that it would never be a
good thing.
‘V-Viscountess, I want you to know the truth…’
Despite the blurry consciousness, the thought of going to Leabrick lingered in his head. But his dying body was drooping, betraying his will.
Hurelbard, who saw that he was out of breath, supported his falling body with one hand. Then, he took out an extra handkerchief and stuck it in the
area where the sword was embedded. It was a measure to prevent blood from leaking out as much as possible.
Elena instructed him not to leave any trace. That’s why Hurelbard did not confront Lorentz and aimed for a gap in the process of overpowering
Lorentz. It was close to impossible for him to pull himself out if the guards gathered after hearing the sound of the sword and the sword bumping into
each other.
“There’s still a long way to go.”
Hurelbard rebuked his ability for lack of discipline. It was good to deliberately avoid a close game, induce Lorentz to let his guard down, and then
overpower him. It was not that difficult as the difference in skills was so big. The problem was in the hands. He was so angered that he insulted Elena
by calling her a bitch, that he showed a violent reaction without realizing it. Due to his emotional impact, he saw more blood than expected when he
killed Lorentz.
“I don’t care if you insult me and spit on my face. But I can’t forgive you for swearing at my lady.”
Lorentz’s cold body was dragged to the fireplace. Blood from the sword-stuck area soaked Lorentz’s uniform. He had taken action with a hand
towel, but if he waited, blood would fall to the floor.
Hurelbard grabbed the candlestick and manipulated it as Elena told him.
Click! It sounded just right, and the wall inside the fireplace opened, revealing a secret passage. Hurelbard moved to the secret passage to avoid
shocking Lorentz’s body with the sword. Then he looked inside the drawing room and looked for any traces he might have left, and disappeared into
the secret passageway.
Kung. The stone wall behind the fireplace closed and returned to its original form. The parlor was so peaceful that it was unbelievable that there was
a disturbance. As if nothing had happened.
***
Elena stepped along the shady secret passage. It was hard not to have a single light, but it was not easy to speed up because the interior was made as
complicated as a maze.
“May, hang in there. We can get out soon.”
Elena comforted May, who was struggling behind her. It must have been hard for her to carry Anne, who had lost consciousness, but it must have
been overwhelming to walk along a narrow secret passage with no visibility.
“I’m fine, so don’t worry.”
Elena felt sorry for May, who answered bravely and turned forward again. As the silence and darkness slowly tightened her chest with suffocation,
she heard the sound of running water in the distance. Elena’s face had a good complexion.
“I think we’re almost there.”
There were a total of two exits through secret passageways. Among them, the first passage was this underground waterway. Elena looked closely
and the current wasn’t that strong. The depth of the water wasn’t that deep, so one adult’s long-sized body was just right to be put.
‘It’s said if you leave your body to this current, you’ll be able to escape the capital right away.’
It was extremely rare for people to know the fact that such underground water was flowing under the Imperial Palace. Even if they did know, no one
had ever thought of using it for emergency escape purposes.
‘Unfortunately, this is not the way.’
However, Elena did not soak herself in the groundwater. It was said that you could escape the capital at once, but it was impossible to know exactly
where it would go. There was a river that was roughly estimated but considering that it had been hundreds of years since the palace was built, there
was no certainty that the underground waterway would not have been damaged. Even if they made it out safely, it was impossible to take an
unconscious Anne out with them.
“Let’s go over there.”
Elena chose the second way out. Instead of using the current to escape to the outer part of the capital, it was a way to escape to the palace using a
gap between the outer and inner walls of the palace.
‘You must be out of your mind by now.’
Maybe the palace was flipped upside down? Elena, a maid, and the knight who were waiting in the drawing room for the third competition would
have disappeared.
That’s not all. Elena’s carriage went back to the Grand House, and Emperor Richard opened an unscheduled tea time to delay the competition. Sian,
who was reluctant to elect the Crown Princess, went hunting. Necessities disguised as coincidences would occur like a chain reaction, disrupting the
Grand Duke, which had been watching her.
‘Everyone should do well…’
Elena swallowed her anxiety. Although she worked hard to plan carefully, nothing is perfect. Because it’s something humans do, there are always
variables.
“Here it is.”
At the end of the secret passage, Elena, standing in front of a dead-end wall, groped over the stone wall. She pushed the bricks of different textures
that reached the tip of her hand. Little by little, the stone wall opened and light leaked in. As May, who put Anne down, stepped forward and helped,
the stone wall opened up enough to suck in her body.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 13, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena stepped down from between the rock walls. Even though it was midday, the high stone walls gave the impression of gloom. Elena felt like she
was caught between the eleven outer walls of the Imperial Palace. It was as if we were in between narrow alleys.
“Let’s go.”
Elena walked between the outer walls as narrow as the secret passage. As the width of the left and right sides was narrow, there were no vagrants or
homeless people common in the alley.
Elena wondered how long she had walked, looking at the blue sky through the far high hedges. She could feel a commotion in the distance. It was the
everyday sound of the capital city: the vibrations of running carriages, the chatter of passersby, the touting of fruit vendors. It meant that the alley was
almost finished.
As Elena walked around the corner, she saw the end of the outer wall, connected by eleven letters. This time, when she exited the alleyway between
the outer walls, she found herself on the streets of the capital. It was too early to be relieved, but the Imperial Palace was safely out of the way.
“We’re almost there.”
Elena stopped. The outer wall ended here. There were no more alleys. It was a road ahead. However, she couldn’t move forward. It was because a
foreign tent was blocking Elena’s front.
“Hah, I’m really nervous… Do you know how worried I was because it was delayed more than expected?”
For some reason, a man walked up behind the tent, mumbling. His hair was tousled, his skin was dark, and his clothes were almost colored.
Elena replied friendly rather than being wary of such a man.
“The secret passage is a little more complicated than I thought.”
“As long as you’re okay. Come on in here.”
His internal identity was that of Khalif disguised as a gypsy. Dressed in the clothes she had worn to the election ceremony of the Crown Princess, she
had no choice but to attract the attention of the people around her the moment she stepped out onto the street. This was the reason why Elena had
had Khalif waiting in the alleyway beforehand. It was a way to get out of here quietly and secretly.
It was cramped inside the tent. This tent was a wandering carriage favored by wandering ethnic gypsies.
“I’ll be back, so change your clothes first. It’s a serious situation right now.”
Khalif tightly rolled the outer tent so that no outsiders could see it. In the meantime, Elena took off her dress and changed to shabby traditional clothes
worn mostly by wandering gypsies, just like Khalif.
“What’s the situation?”
“There’s a whole bunch of the Grand Duke’s knights around the palace. Even if it’s a little suspicious, or if it’s coming out of the Imperial Palace, they
chase and inspect it.”
“Is it that bad?”
“No kidding. It’s scary to look at them directly.”
Elena’s eyes were unexpectedly calm after hearing about the situation. After the fall of Leabrick, the Grand Duke was blatantly wary of Elena. The
evidence was that Lorentz was additionally assigned and she was banned from going out to prevent contact with the outside world.
‘I expected it, but this is too much. It’s like you’ve been waiting for me?’
The Grand Duke’s actions were excessive beyond what Elena thought. The number of knights stationed around the imperial palace alone showed that
he had built a meticulous encirclement, as if he had expected Elena to flee.
‘Was information leaked?’
Elena shook her head and erased the question.
‘There’s no chance of that.’
Most of the people who knew Elena’s escape plan were her people. If even one person betrayed her, she would not have come this far.
‘I don’t understand. How the hell did they know?’
Leabrick was dismissed and left the Grand House. Acelas was appointed as a successor and even greeted Elena. It was hard to conclude with a
short conversation, it seemed that he didn’t know if Elena was a substitute.
“… Don’t worry about what’s going on out there. Sir Hurelbard will be here soon. We just have to move on as planned.”
Many thoughts crossed her mind, but Elena pushed them into a corner. It was no use crying over spilled milk. Now she had to move as planned.
Next, if there was a variable, she had to take active measures in time, so it was an adventure to be scared in advance and change her plan.
After the conversation, the three held their breath in the tent. Time went slowly in her nervousness. Elena’s gaze did not fall off the pocket watch in
her hand. It couldn’t be, but she was worried that Hurelbard’s delay might have been wrong.
“It’s me, miss.”
Hurelbard’s voice was heard from the alley between the outer walls, and color struck Elena’s face.
When Khalif lifted the tent next to the carriage, Hurelbard came in. Elena was relieved to see him safe and sound.
“I’m too late because of the aftermath. I’m sorry.”
Aftermath. Elena didn’t ask because she knew what that meant. Hurelbard came safely, so that was enough.
“Don’t say that. I’m happy to see you again.”
Now Elena could smile faintly. Although she has yet to relax, they had been following Elena’s plan so far.
“Senior, let’s go. There’s no time to lose.”
“I’ve been waiting for that.”
Khalif tightened the tent at the back of the flowing carriage and the carriage departed. The carriage carried a lot of people compared to its size, so it
was moving at a high rate of speed. That didn’t mean they were in a hurry. Gypsies, a nomadic tribe, had many necessities of life as they lived in
carriages. It was more natural for them to move slowly. In this way, the wandering carriage carrying Elena’s group moved away from the Imperial
Palace.
***
At the same time. The palace flipped upside down. Princess Veronica, who was supposed to participate in the third round of the crown princess
election ceremony, did not appear in the competition. When Princess Veronica, who had even entered the palace, did not come, Empress Florence
ordered the guards to find out what was going on. The members of the Imperial Guard visited the drawing room assigned to Princess Veronica, but
when there was no response to their knocks, they opened the door of the room and entered.
When the members of the Imperial Guard saw the empty drawing room, they entered and left. Not only Princess Veronica, but also the two knights
and two maidservants who had accompanied her as attendants, had all disappeared. Thinking that something was wrong, the members of the Imperial
Guard hurriedly reported to Empress Florence.
Empress Florence sensed something unusual and pursued the Imperial Guard to find out what was going on. In a fit of tears, the investigative
personnel was far short as Crown Prince Sian went hunting with a considerable number of Imperial Guard members. Later, a member of the Imperial
Guard confirmed through the guards that the Grand Duke’s carriage had disappeared. After checking the arrival and departure lists, it must have
slipped out of the Imperial Palace. The guards reported the matter to Empress Florence.
“Ha! Just went back? How dare she insult the Imperial Family!”
Empress Florence huffed and puffed and canceled the third contest for the Crown Princess. It was because she felt that the holy and pious election
ceremony that determined the next national mother of the empire was insulted. The four young ladies, including Lady Avella, were forced to return to
their families. The selection of the Crown Princess was subject to the jurisdiction of Empress Florence, the biggest adult of the inner palace, and they
had no choice but to comply with her will.
At that time. Leabrick was repeatedly looking around the palace in a carriage. She wandered around the palace to prepare for what might have
happened, while she sent knight Lucas to find out about the inside of the imperial palace.
“I think there was a wandering carriage here…”
As the main street was formed around the palace, many people were coming and going. No matter how good Leabrick’s memory was, it was
impossible to remember all of them. However, the sight of a wandering carriage, which was rare to enter the central area of the capital, remained in
her memory.
“Was I too sensitive? I can’t believe I’m even paying attention to a gypsy.”
Leabrick pressed her forehead with her finger. As she became very sensitive after losing her position, her fatigue seemed to have accumulated.
“It’s slow today.”
Some unexpected things had happened, but there had been no superficial problems yet. Her anxiety would disappear if she finished the ceremony to
elect the Crown Princess…
“It’s Lucas, Viscountess.”
“Come on in.”
When Leabrick opened the door of the carriage that had been locked, Lucas came in urgently. It was different from when he went to find out what
happened inside the Imperial Palace. Leabrick was also nervous.
“Have you found out?”
“We’re in trouble. The fake princess disappeared.”
“What?”
Leabrick was so surprised that her shoulders were shaking. Her eyes shook mercilessly as if there was an earthquake.
“Tell me again. What do you mean, disappeared? What do you mean?”
“The fake princess didn’t participate in the final competition. The guards said that it seems that she left the Imperial Palace in the carriage that she had
been riding on…”
“That’s nonsense!”
Leabrick’s voice turned nervously with a ridiculous voice. She already had Lucas check it out, but there was no Princess in the carriage.
“What about Sir Lorentz? He would have been next to the fake princess.”
“Sir Lorentz disappeared with her. Along with Sir Hurelbard and the maids.”
Leabeick was stunned by the unbelievable report. The carriage that had returned to the Grand Duchy on the pretext of shoes, the hunt for Crown
Prince Sian, the disappearance of Elena’s group…. No matter what she imagined, the results were far beyond her expectations. What was more
frightening was that the series of events strongly felt like a series of inevitabilities, not coincidences.
Leabrick assumed the worst. What if it was Elena’s escape plan, pretending to be a coincidence? It gave Leabrick’s forearm goosebumps. If that
was the case, it meant that Elena played with Leabrick in her palm.
“She ran away.”
Leabrick’s voice echoed faintly. She had assumed the worst, and the worst had come true. Otherwise, there was no way to explain the current
situation.
“But, Viscountess, if the fake princess wants to run away, she has to drop Sir Lorentz away. Sir Hurelbard’s ability to do so…”
“What if.”
“What?”
“What if even that was the fake princess’ plan?”
Leabrick’s heart sank. She kept thinking that maybe her entry into the Grand House was a monster she couldn’t handle.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 13, 2021
Uncategorized
lewdloch
Ohhh thank you !
Reply
niicolhs
April 21, 2021 at 12:51 am
Yasss !! Still early to celebrate though. Thx for translating
Reply
Sekkai
May 16, 2021 at 5:03 pm
PERIODT!!! YES MA’AM COME THROUGH
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 4:14 am
I’M SCREAMING OMG!!!
Reply
sky
you raised a monster, liv. and that was your biggest mistake hahahaha
Reply
Xaua
“A demon can raise something worse than him.”
Reply
WayDownHadestown
THIS IS SO GOOD SHUT UPPPP
Reply
choso
Liv, if only you knew, your greatest masterpiece you ever created is Elena
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I know Sir Lorentz’s skills better than anyone. If you look back carefully, you’ll find the tail.”
Despite the serious situation, Lucas remained calm. Although it was an unexpected situation, he trusted him as much as he knew his skills better than
anyone else. But Leabrick had a different idea.
‘There’s a good chance Lord Lorentz’s been attacked.’
Leabrick bit her lips and went into thought. On the premise that Elena was equal to her or that she was one level above herself, she tried to get closer
to the nature of the events that took place today. Without that ability, she would not have been able to drive herself to a cliff.
‘There’s only one thing.’
Leabrick made a distinction between bait and substance. The carriage returning to the Grand Duke and the Crown Prince’s sudden hunt was just
baiting It was unknown what kind of magic she used to hide in the imperial palace, but it was important to know that Elena escaped intentionally.
Leabrick took out a map of the capital, which she had briefly put aside.
“Where did the carriage that carried the fake princess come from?”
“The front gate.”
“Then what direction did the Crown Prince leave?”
“It must be the Eastern Palace. He said he was going to the Prague Woods, the hunting grounds of the imperial family.”
Leabrick nodded and turned back to the map. Her eyes were fixed on the north and west gates of the imperial palace.
“Not the North Gate.”
Leabrick was sure of this. The north gate where the separate palace was located, was under the direct control of the Grand Duke, who had been
given it by the Imperial Family. The influence of the Grand Duke was so great that the late-night masquerade was held at the separate palace. Even
though it was dark under the lamp, she would not have taken the risk of walking into the realm of the Grand Duke. Then the only thing left was the
preface…
“Wandering carriage!”
Leabrick’s shoulders shook as something came to mind. If she hadn’t been in the carriage, she might have kicked off and stood up reflexively.
“Do you have anything to point out?”
“The cold wind will blow soon, right?”
“Yes, it’s frost season in a month. But what does that have to do with this?”
Lucas didn’t understand very well. He was proud to have a good head, but he couldn’t figure out what the connection between the wandering
carriage and winter was.
“It’s mild, but winter is winter. Is there any reason for wandering gypsies to spend winter in the capital of the Empire?”
“That’s strange to hear. As far as I know, gypsies usually spend the winter in the south.”
There was an intellectual oddity in Leabrick’s eyes. It wasn’t a big deal, but Leabrick didn’t let it pass her by. The fact that they had dared to park
the wandering carriage on the outer wall of the Imperial Palace in an area with a large population in flux. Leabrick guessed that Elena was riding in the
wandering carriage. No, she was sure of it.
“Track down the gypsy wagons now. Contact the Grand Duke and request additional support troops as well.”
“Okay.”
Lucas nodded. Leabrick’s thoughts were rarely wrong. Elena must have escaped in the gypsy wagon, as she had said so categorically. It was only
when Lucas was leaving the carriage in a hurry because of his work with the sense of touch.
“Sir.”
When Lucas turned around, Leabrick’s eyes were full of murderous intent.
“You can kill the fake princess.”
“…!”
“I’ll take care of it. I can handle it. So make sure you kill her.”
“I will.”
Lucas, who was ordered smoothly, ran out of the carriage. Leabrick, who was left alone, bit her lips tightly. The original plan was to bring her to the
Grand House and remove her quietly. She thought it was the perfect end of the grand play that deceived the empire. But things have changed. It was
right to choose the wrong side rather than facing the worst situation of missing Elena.
“Sir Lucas wouldn’t make a mistake.”
Leabrick closed her eyes gently and hypnotized herself with a wave of anxiety. Lucas was a fine knight, a match for Lorentz. He was a man of letters
and martial arts, and was a strong contender to be the next Knight Commander. Such a man took the elite knights of the Grand Duchy to chase after
her.
Even if Elena’s direct knight Hurelbard removed Lorentz because of unexpected power, it was not enough to deal with all of them. There was no
more failure than stepping on the tail. Elena would die today.
***
The western outskirts of the capital.
A wandering carriage carrying Elena and her party was moving smoothly across the mountain path. Hurelbard crept through the tent of the wandering
carriage and looked behind him. He remained vigilant just in case.
“I can’t see a pursuit.”
Unlike her words, Elena couldn’t relax. Khalif, who was driving a carriage in a gypsy seat, helped a word.
“It’s just a little further. We can change the carriage there and go into the salon.”
“I hope nothing happens until then.”
Elena’s expression was heavy as she spoke with a small wish. The shadow of Leabrick flickered as she watched the quick Grand Duke deal with the
situation.
The wandering carriages climbed along the mountainside. West of the capital, the forest was steep and uninhabited. Except for herbalists and
lumberjacks, most people did not use them. That was why the roads were not well maintained. For this reason, Elena decided to make this her
destination. It was easy to secretly switch to a carriage, and it was also easy to disappear from the destination.
By now, the luxury carriage carrying a fake L should have completed its western itinerary and arrived at the outskirts of its destination. Elena even
calculated the line of movement of the fake L. It would be a success if they could meet in passing, change into L’s carriage, and then return to the
salon.
‘It’s coming. The time when I can live as myself with dignity.’
Before she could remember, she was brought into the Grand Duchy and lived as Veronica’s substitute. Although her purpose was different, this time
she also came into the Grand Duchy herself and took it upon herself to be Veronica’s substitute. The time was approaching when she could finally
throw off her disgusting shell and take back her life completely.
“Miss, hide yourself.”
Elena was also nervous about Hurelbard’s unusual remarks.
“There’s a dust cloud standing on the hillside. They seem to be coming on horseback, but they seem to be chasing us.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
‘Ha, my tail’s been stepped on.’
Elena blamed herself for not being more meticulous. The chase meant that she left a trace where she was not conscious. In other words, the plan was
not perfect.
“They’ll catch up soon. Stay inside.”
“Be careful, I don’t want Sir to get hurt.”
“My body belongs to my lady. If I am forced to be hurt, I will ask for your forgiveness.”
Elena silently nodded at Hurelbard’s loyal words. It was a pleasure to see the loyal and honorable knight of the ice stand by, but she felt heavy when
she thought of the pursuers. It was the same with Hurelbard. The number of knights chasing was not small, presumed by the rising dust.
“I have a favor to ask of you, miss.”
“Favor?”
“It shouldn’t happen, but if it’s too much for me to stop them alone, I hope you don’t look back and run away.”
Hurelbard’s eyes were more serious than ever. No matter how strong he was, it was not easy to reverse the numerical inferiority against skilled
knights.
‘If they’re determined to go after my lady… it could be too hard to protect her.’
The problem was that it was a case of them blatantly tying up Hurelbard’s legs and going after Elena. Even though there was no business before
numbers, it would be difficult to show his abilities then.
“Sir, I know what you’re worried about.”
Elena looked at him. She looked at Hurelbard’s eyes, feeling solemn, and said as if she didn’t want him to feel bad.
“But, the worst is not going to happen.”
“Pardon?”
“There’s nothing more foolish than not dealing with the worst.”
Elena, who left a meaningful remark, turned around and hid in the carriage. Hurelbard, who was grumbling about her words, let it be known to Khalif,
who was driving the carriage that a pursuer had been attached. Khalif turned blue with a sense of crisis that he might die.
“I-I’ll try to make it up to you. If you didn’t see it firsthand, what talent do you think brought you to this carriage?”
“Please. I’ll be prepared for any situation in the tent.”
Hurelbard, who asked for his understanding, hid in the tent. In time, the sound of horse hooves kicking the ground disturbed the still forest. Knight
Lucas was the leader of the first division, and the knights, who were considered elite, chased him to the bottom of his chin.
“Halt!”
At Lucas’ cry, Khalif stopped the carriage. The knights who followed him surrounded them in a circle around the wandering carriage.
“W-what’s the matter with you?”
Khalif asked, stuttering as if he was scared. It was hard to tell whether it was acting or real.
“You’ll find out, what’s in the tent?”
“What? It’s my daily necessities for eating and sleeping…”
“Pimir!”
Lucas called as he cut off the words. Then a young knight came forward.
“Search.”
The knight, Pimir, who was ordered, got off the horse and approached the wandering carriage. It was when he tried to tear the tent and check the
inside because he couldn’t see anything special from the outside.
Stab. The sunlight pouring through the torn tent touched the iron and reflected the light. When Pimir raised his hand reflexively to cover his eyes,
Hurelbard, who was hiding behind a wooden box, popped out like lightning.
“Hyuk!”
A sword was lodged in Pimir’s heart without a moment to scream. Pimir, who was shaking like a leaf, rolled down the wagon. It was an
instantaneous death.
“Pimir!”
The confused knights pulled out their swords, revealing their fierce intentions.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 14, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 4:30 am
Just this time, I will believe that a plot armor would shield Knight Hurelbard from death, he shall not be a sacrifice
Reply
nande
March 28, 2022 at 7:28 am
Noo…. not my baby… pleaseee…….
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Nine.’
Hurelbard appeared out of the tent, squeezing the number of knights to deal with. The knights revealed their killing intent and hostility at the fact that
their comrade had been killed, but Hurelbard did not move slightly like ice.
“Hurelbard, you bastard! You’re cutting down on your colleagues! You’ve lost your honor and you still call yourself a knight!”
Lucas blackmailed him with his eyes as if he was about to pounce. About half of them lost their minds when a junior who had been close to them died
in front of them.
“I have one honor. To protect my lady. That is why I will slay.”
As soon as the words that could not be felt were ending, Hurelbard kicked the ground. The eyes of Adele, the knight who was standing closest to the
wandering carriage, were stained with bewilderment. He instantly disappeared from his field of vision when he was confronted with the Hurelbard,
who was rushing towards her with agile movements.
“Where… Hyuk!”
Adele, who felt chilled, looked up. Hurelbard, who quickly disappeared from sight, jumped higher than the horse and threw out a sword like a
lightning bolt.
Chaeng! Like a skilled knight, he instinctively laid the sword down and lifted it over his head to stop Hurelbard’s sword. The two metals collided and
a deafening sound roared through the forest. Knight Adele was terrified. It was just a step away. If his body hadn’t reacted first, he thought he would
be a cold body by now, so he swallowed without realizing it.
“You punk!”
As a result, Hurelbard’s raid failed. Furthermore, the large movement led to a gap due to the prolonged duration of the stay. If he stabbed the sword
like this, Hurelbard, who was defenseless, would not be able to avoid it.
However, Hurelbard was a knight far beyond common sense. He twisted his body flexibly in the air and gave centrifugal force to rotate it. Adele,
perplexed, turned his upper body and chased Hurelbard, but it was already late.
Hurelbard’s blade was drawn leaving a faint trajectory. The knight shivered and flinched. The agile response grew more and more and soon fell.
Blood flowed from the sword engraved in Adele’s chest and soaked his uniform.
“Adele!”
Lucas’ eyes were reddened. How could he compare the sadness of losing two of his beloved colleagues in front of his eyes?
‘Eight ahead.’
Hurelbard was as cold and chilled as frost. The two were subdued by surprise, but the situation was still not good. If they were determined and
aimed at Elena, his behavior would be restricted.
‘The sneak attacks won’t work anymore.’
Lucas was also recognized by the First Knights. He was also well-known in command to the extent that he was openly called the next Knight of the
Order. Look at him now. He felt an unbearable atmosphere at the loss of his colleague, but he was not flustered.
“I’ve taken you easy.”
“…”
“I should have known how mean the grassland tribesmen are. I didn’t expect you to hide your skills. Lord Lorentz died by your hand, right?”
Hurelbard didn’t bother to answer. The silence was affirmation. Lucas’s face became more intense.
“I’ll kill you today to appease the dead knights.”
“If you can.”
“What the hell?”
Hurelburd pounced on Lucas, his words flying in a deliberately provocative manner. It was to get him to focus on himself instead of Elena, who was
still hiding in the carriage.
‘Aim for the leader.’
If Lucas was removed, there would be no one to control the knights. Of course, there would be no attempt to target Elena, and the remaining knights
could be broken individually.
“From both sides!”
Lucas jumped off the horse and ordered. As the space was narrow in the forest, it was disadvantageous to fight on horseback.
An arm-to-arm scuffle broke out. It was a serious battle that neither side could pull off. They were so intent on killing that even if they lost their lives
because of a single mistake, there would be nothing unusual about it.
The pendulum of the match, which had been boiling, tilted to one side as the battle grew longer. It was Hurelbard’s side that was increasingly on the
defensive. He stepped back from the onslaught of eight knights who moved like one body and was busy defending himself.
The more crisis it was, the fiercer the knights attacked. Hurelbard deliberately showed a gap, pretending to be overwhelmed. When the knight who
caught it stabbed his sword, he reacted as if waiting. Hurelbard’s quick sword drew enemies faster than the sound of cutting through the air.
“Ack!”
“Brook!”
Knight Brook, who had his abdomen cut, stumbled and slumped forward. He hadn’t died yet, but the bleeding looked so big that it would be difficult
to live.
“Haa, haa.”
Hurelbard gave up a rough breath.
“From now on, seven…”
Although his physical strength was gradually depleted, Hurelbard’s eyes were sharper than ever.
“Oh! You monster.”
Lucas gritted his teeth. Hurelbard’s strength was real. It was questionable why a knight with this sword skill remained unknown so far.
The reason was Elena. Elena, who appointed Hurelbard as an immediate knight to keep him around, intentionally hid his presence. She expected this
day to come at any time, so she left him as a trump card.
“You said you would appease the souls, but now you’ve got more souls to comfort.”
“Y-tou!”
Lucas’ face heated up red with Hurelbard’s sarcastic remarks. Four knights belonging to the 1st Knights, called the Grand Duke’s Sword, were
killed by Hurelbard, a knight from a commoner background. There was no such disgrace.
“Regardless of the means and methods, only you… Ah! Was it like that?”
At a moment’s thought, Lucas twitched his cheek. Something kept feeling uncomfortable, but now he thought he knew what it was. Lucas smiled and
pointed to the carriage with a chin gesture.
“Is that fake princess the reason why you provoked and probed me purposely?”
“…”
“That’s why. To separate us from the fake princess…. What about this? You’re indeed strong, but now I know.”
Despite being stabbed to the point, Hurelbard did not change his face. However, Lucas was convinced of his ideas. He also recalled what Leabrick
said before coming here. Only then did he know exactly what the priority was.
“Tie Hurelbard’s feet together. You can’t kill him. Don’t let him move a step from here.”
Lucas smiled broadly, revealing his teeth.
“I’ll get rid of the fake princess in the meantime.”
Hurelbard responded quickly and tried to stop him, but the remaining knights blocked him. Lucas laughed and approached the wandering carriage.
“Your opponent is us.”
The six knights cut off the path and rushed in without giving him a chance to catch his breath. Lucas was far from overpowering as he was missing,
but they were confident that he could do it if they blocked his path. As the battle went back and forth, Hurelbard’s eyes, which had not lost their
composure, showed impatience. It was not easy to keep them apart from the persistent biting and hanging.
“Miss, you have to run!”
Hurelbard shouted and announced the emergency. Khalif, who was sitting in the horseman’s seat, hit the reins as hard as he could and ran.
“Where are you going to run away!”
Lucas’ body movements were faster than the speed at which the wandering carriage accelerated. He jumped in an instant and jumped on top of a
wandering carriage. Lucas swung the sword and tore the tent apart as it became ragged. As the light came in, he saw a pile of clumsy piles of
luggage.
“I know you’re there.”
It was time for Lucas to smile, revealing his white teeth. A short dagger flew between the piles of luggage with a sound breaking through the wind.
However, it was no threat to Lucas, an experienced knight. Just before his body was touched, the dagger that was struck by the sword fell and was
stuck in the carriage.
“What a clever trick.”
Elena and May, who realized that there was no point in hiding anymore, appeared. May had a dagger in her hand that she had just aimed at Lucas.
“Tch, I’m going crazy!”
Khalif, who thought it was no longer meaningful to drive the carriage, took out the sword hidden inside the horseman’s seat. He had never held a
sword in his life, but he tried to resist it.
“Princess.”
Lucas looked at Elena, who was standing in front of him like a noble crane. She was wearing a gypsy traditional costume, but he felt a nobleness that
could not be hidden.
“Kuk, you’ve changed a lot. You used to be a fool when I brought you from the Duchy, but now I can see that you’re a law nobleman.”
“… I remember. You were the coachman back then.”
Elena saw through Lucas at a glance. She erased him from her memory because she couldn’t see him after that day, but she didn’t know she’d face
him like this.
“You have a good eye. Well, I guess you’ve been trying to fool other people’s eyes and made such a bold plan? “
“Is it you? Who noticed my plan?”
“No way.”
Lucas grinned. Elena’s expression hardened.
“It’s Leabrick.”
“As expected, sharp.”
Elena remained nonchalant despite her remarks acknowledging the existence of Leabrick. There was no surprise as she expected it to be her.
Lucas narrowed his eyes to Elena’s reaction. Elena remained aloof when she was in a situation where she was about to die. The attitude of acting as if
death had moved away was annoying.
“These are Viscountess Leabrick’s words. I’m going to kill you by any means.”
“That’s not going to happen.”
When Elena cut it off and talked conclusively, Lucas twisted his mouth and laughed.
“Really? Then let’s see who’s right.”
Lucas flew straight away as if he had no intention of dragging.
May, who was standing next to her, threw the dagger with all his might, but Lucas lightly took the sword and smacked it.
“Miss, avoid!”
“Get away!”
May and Khalif blocked Elena’s defense. It was an emergency, but Elena didn’t move. She stood there without moving and stared indifferently at
Lucas, who was rushing from the front. Lucas paused with unexpected anxiety. For a moment, he felt ashamed of the fact that he was intimidated by
the eyes of a single girl, and flew more fiercely.
It was then.
“Hyup!”
At that moment, Lucas felt a murderous feeling on his left. His body reacted before the head. It warned that if instinct did not avoid it, he would die.
Lucas stopped moving just before the sword touched Elena’s neck. Sudden braking caused his body to slip in trouble. Between Elena and Lucas, a
sword came flying and stuck in the carriage. No matter how powerful it was, the wagon trembled because it tore the wagon.
“What a shame.”
Lucas looked at the direction the sword flew in, the source of the sound. A black-masked man stood on the branch where his gaze touched.
“Who are you?!”
The black-masked man came down to the carriage with a light gesture, as light as a swallow. He then pulled out the sword that had been embedded
in the carriage and placed it on his shoulder.
“Who. A villain who catches villains.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Carlos Gameros
July 9, 2021 at 3:43 pm
I knew Ren would show up!
Reply
Ty Tea
July 11, 2021 at 2:41 am
Them majesti tailing Elena 24/7 coming in clutch
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ten days ago, Grand House.
After Leabrick’s downfall, Elena felt that the atmosphere in the house was not the same as before. Since it was not enough to prevent her from going
out, they also blocked contact with outsiders. Knight Lorentz never fell from Elena. There was nothing she could do with her will, as if her limbs were
cut off.
‘Beyond the level of doubt.’
Elena felt that a countermeasure was needed.
‘If I let go of the hand, I’ll be eaten.’
Elena, who had been struggling over and over again, brought Cuil, a dessert chef, into the room. Cook Cuil was a watchman planted by Ren. He told
her to contact him if she was in a dangerous situation that she could not use or if she needed his help.
“Please tell Ren I need his help on the day of the final competition.”
Elena told him about her plans for the day step by step. Cuil, the chef who remembered without an error, added.
“There was a saying that if the princess asks for help, he has a word to tell you.”
“Tell me.”
“Nothing in the world is free.”
Cuil, the cook, bowed down and left the room.
***
“Can’t you show up earlier?”
He protected her at the critical moment. The resentment against Ren, who appeared only now, came first. It was still creepy to think of the coolness
at the end of the neck that she felt a while ago.
“Did you miss me?”
“That’s not what I’m saying.”
Elena shed her eyes. Either that or not, Ren’s eyes hidden in the mask were smiling. Why did he feel so good when Elena looked at him hatefully or at
herself? He even thought it might be a serious pervert taste.
“Sir Lucas!”
With the appearance of the masked man, the knights who were dealing with Hurelbard rushed to the side of the carriage.
“Damn it, I didn’t expect you to get in the way again.”
A harsh word popped out of Lucas’ mouth. Because the situation of going back was not good. Hurelbard, who joined belatedly, stood in front of
Elena with a tired look. Elena was worried when she saw him with his clothes ripped and bloodstains everywhere.
“Are you all right, sir? Wound…”
“It’s not enough to care about it. Rather than that… It’s him.”
Hurelbard recognized at a glance that the identity of the masked man was Ren. It was possible to infer from the circumstances, the repressed
momentum, and the light of the eyes.
“We’re not even close, so let’s skip greetings.”
“…”
Ren shrugged his shoulders and turned to Lucas and the knights in the standoff. Standing on his legs, he said arrogant things.
“I’ll give you a chance as a graceful personality. Make a wish with your knees boiling. Then I’ll save you.”
“That bastard!”
One of the knights was in a fit of rage. It was the greatest insult that he had ever experienced since he was a child and became a knight of the Grand
Duke by taking an elite course.
“Then I’ll count. One, two, three… The end!”
Ren stabbed leisurely with his sword.
“You’ll die now.”
“Sir Lucas, will you keep quiet?”
“Please give me my order. I’ll clean him up!”
Lucas bit his lips hard. Even if he didn’t have to face the sword, he could see that the masked man’s ability in front of him is not easy. At least he had
similar skills or was maybe stronger.
Lucas calmly checked the current situation. It was hard to deal with a single Hurelbard, but even a masked man who is unknown has joined.
Considering that he was never a pushover, it was safe to say that the balance of the game was over.
‘I need to ask the Viscountess for help.’
Lucas clenched his fist in humiliation. He held it so hard that his fingernails dug into his palm and blood gathered. Lucas glanced back and gave a
look. Knight Kaid, a longtime friend and comrades, nodded silently. Looking straight ahead, Lucas fixed the sword. All he had to do was tie their feet
and hold out until the reinforcements came.
“Come on, let’s die. But it’s not us, it’s you.”
Lucas came out in a murderous way. This is because only when he pursues vigorously can Kaid have the space to leave.
In a flash. Ren, who was standing in the front, reached out his hand and blocked Elena’s vision with his palm.
“Cover your eyes.”
“Why?”
“It’s not a good sight. It’s bad for your mental health to watch a stabbing.”
“…”
Elena’s expression was subtly distorted by his unexpected consideration. He was always like this. He was always arrogant and reckless, but he took
care of her like this.
“Attack!”
“Never look.”
At the last moment, Ren, who asked Elena, moved. Hurelbard also led a weary body to confront the enemy.
May carefully said as there was a fierce battle between life and death.
“Miss, don’t look…”
“No, I have to see it. It’s because of me that those two are ready to fight and die.”
Elena was determined to pull herself together. If she were not disgusted and afraid of blood and slaughter, she would be lying. Nevertheless, Elena
didn’t turn her head. On the contrary, she tried not to miss a moment while putting pressure on her eyes.
As did Ren, who joined belatedly, Hurelbard risked his life and was cutting his old colleagues. It was not right to turn a blind eye to Hurelbard, who
chose Elena, at the risk of the stigma of betrayal, which is the most dishonorable thing as a knight. Elena’s pupils showed a determination of
solemnity.
“I’ll see you till the end. And we’re all going to start anew. The people who trusted me and followed me.”
Lucas and the knights responded conservatively. They could take a chance to move out Kaid and bring in reinforcements. Until then, don’t overdo it
and just hang in there. No, they were going to.
“D-damn it. Not one monster, but two…”
Lucas and the knights were to die. Ren’s ability, referred to as the Empire’s Three Swords, exceeded common sense. If Hurelbard rationally
confronted the enemy and used a hard-to-see sword, Ren stood at the counterpoint. Like an untamed beast, he wielded a sword regardless of form,
and it was breathtakingly fierce.
“Damn it.”
Lucas gave a look to his intuition that he would not be able to hold on for long. In the midst of a fierce fight, Kaid, who was only looking for a chance
to leave, nodded. Kaid, who dug into the gap between the fierce battle and the battle, ran to the side of the horse.
When Hurelbard, who felt unusual, tried to chase him, the knights blocked. At this rate, he had no choice but to miss Kaid. On the other side, Ren,
who was pressing Lucas and the two knights with his skills, shouted.
“You’re going to get hurt even with your eyes open?”
Ren already expected this situation to happen. It was because the feeling of Lucas and Kaid exchanging eyes was unusual.
“A villain knows a villain well.”
Ren grabbed the handle with both hands and swung the sword with all his might. Lucas was pushed back by the heaviness on the sword. Ren kicked
the ground and dusted the eyes of two other knights.
“Ugh!”
Ren jumped onto the carriage.
“Let me borrow it.”
Ren suddenly took away the dagger May had in her hand. In the meantime, Kaid, who turned his head, hit the reins without looking back. It was
when the horse raised its front foot high, to kick its back foot.
Sak! They heard the sound of digging in the air and the iron flashed. The dagger that flew away reflecting the light was exactly inserted into the back
of the Kaid.
“Kaid!”
Before Lucas’ echo disappeared, Kaid’s body, which was sitting in the saddle, stumbled, lost its balance and fell to the floor. Ren grinned and
jumped back in front of Lucas.
“Hey, you’re acting like that because I’m doing a good job.”
“You bastard!”
“Don’t yell, will you? They’re surprised in the back.”
His tone was playful, but Ren’s eyes were cold. It was not good to think that Elena was surprised by the sound of Lucas picking up the pig’s role in a
place full of blood and dead bodies.
“Let’s die now.”
Ren, who no longer felt the need to take time, swung the sword with all his might. A knight who was working with Lucas in an unspecified onslaught
collapsed with one or two bloodshed. Despite his exhaustion, Hurelbard cut down all the knights who had been blocking his way.
‘S-such… That’s ridiculous…”
Lucas, who could not withstand the attack close to Ren’s bombing, collapsed. The blade on the shoulder was drawn diagonally and his arms were
tattered. When all the situations were cleared up, Hurelbard and Ren approached near the wandering carriage.
“Thank you. You two saved my life.”
Although her stomach was in the blood, Elena did not express herself. It was considered that it was not courtesy to the two who fought for life or
death.
“I just did what was natural. I was too delayed. Go away from your seat… Miss!”
When Elena faltered, Hurelbard reflexively assisted.
“I-I’m okay. I was dizzy for a second.”
Seeing Hurelbard, who didn’t know what to do, Ren sprang up.
“Look at her, right?”
“She says she’s okay, but keeps doing that.”
“Sir, I’m fine now. I can stand alone.”
Elena stood back on her own feet as if she was dizzy. There was a mixture of anxiety and worry in Hurelbard’s eyes looking at Elena.
“Get out of here. There might be a chase in a little while.”
Considering Leabrick’s persistence and the power of the Grand Duke, there is no knowing when the chase will come again. So they had to get out of
here quickly. Khalif took the reins again and drove the wandering carriage. Only one person, Ren, did not join and kept his seat.
“Go ahead. I still have work to do.”
“It’s dangerous. Let’s go together.”
Elena sincerely worried about Ren’s safety. No matter how strong Ren is, there was no business in front of his head. Ren grinned.
“So you’re telling me to go first. Don’t worry.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 11, 2021 at 2:46 am
Elena straight up cheating for having all three of the best swordsmen in the whole empire in her corner lmao
Reply
rajkumariv
July 12, 2021 at 6:50 pm
who was the third? because in the og timeline, no one knew about the prince…
Reply
Your Haven
July 12, 2021 at 9:30 pm
The third is an actual sword of the Imperial family.
Rosie
July 23, 2021 at 4:08 pm
the sword is actually the first, the second is Hurelbard and then Ren as the third
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 5:01 am
Adding a flair of consideration to a thug to make him more desirable? What is this? The 90s? What are we? Low self-esteem people who would
think that’s peak romantic?
Reply
smthliketht1
Uh. I think it’s ironic & hilarious tbh. Bc I know it’s written like this for laughs. Then again – I like dad jokes & ppl trash talking each other
during death matches. (° °)
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Senior.”
Elena stared at Ren like that. What did he mean don’t worry? It was always like this. He was mischievous, but behind it was a
delicate consideration that she had never thought of. Naturally like air. Then it just popped into her mind.
“Don’t open your eyes like that. I’ll be in your dreams.”
“… Don’t die.”
She looked calm, but Elena’s words were filled with her sincere concern for Ren. She didn’t want to see Ren get hurt, maybe
because she hated him.
“Am I a normal person who can be killed?”
“I’m just saying this because I’m worried.”
“I’m not dying. You can’t even claim the wish you owe me, will I die because of regret?”
Is it because of Ren’s calmness to make a wish even in this situation? Elena was strangely relieved.
“Okay. I’ll grant your wish. See you later. It’s a promise.”
“Go.”
Ren turned around and shook his hand. It was a gesture to hurry up. Elena couldn’t wait any longer. She was worried about Ren, but
if they dragged on here longer, they could face a chase from the Grand Duke. Elena’s gaze, as she drifted away in the ragged
wandering carriage, was not expected to fall from Ren’s back.
Human affairs are really strange. In her previous life, he was like an enemy, and even after her return, it was not in a good
relationship. Was the nickname son of a bitch?
Then Ren changed. He stood next to Elena, not as her enemy. Maybe that’s why. She could find herself relying on Ren. She was
unconsciously ignoring and denying it, but now she had no choice but to admit it.
As the wandering carriage went down the hillside quickly, Ren was no longer seen. She knew he would not die easily because he
was a strong man called one of the Three Swords of the Empire. Hadn’t she seen it before? His unprecedented strength to trample
elite knights of the Grand Duke with overwhelming swordsmanship. However, even if she understood it in her head, she couldn’t
open up her worries towards Ren.
“If he dies, I won’t let it go.”
At that time. Elena and her party left, and Ren looked around. There were traces of fierce fighting around the bodies of the
sprawling knight.
“Did she go?”
The forest was full of bird chirps and the sound of leaves swaying in the wind. This means that the wheel of the wandering carriage
had become far enough to be heard at all. Ren grinned. He didn’t think the smile would disappear from my mouth if he thought of
her.
“This is exciting.”
One of Ren’s little pleasures was to think about Elena all day long. Ren, a brilliant enough-to-be-called genius, had remembered
everything about Elena since he first met her. The atmosphere of the grand opening ceremony, Elena’s hairstyle, dress, eyes, and
cold speech…. There was nothing more meaningful to Ren than looking back on Elena, who was asleep in unconsciousness
beyond her graduation.
It was the same today. As the memory that could be kept meaningfully had increased, will he not like it and leave it? Ren, who was
smiling like a fool, came to his senses. The place was not very good to enjoy alone. Ren approached the body of Lucas, whom he
killed.
“What if I’m sorry? I could’ve killed him neatly, but I couldn’t.”
It may sound arrogant, but Ren’s words were true. In today’s fight, Ren didn’t do his best. Ren’s sword trick is a stab. Ren’s
specialty is the stabbing he showed when he fought with Sian in the final of the Academy’s swordsmanship department. The wild
sword technique, which relies on instinct, was just an eye trick for stabbing the opponent to be sure to kill.
Ren, however, never used the stab in the process of overpowering Lucas. The same was true when he confronted knights who had
been attacking him.
“Don’t be so insulting. I wouldn’t have been able to do this if I counted more than three. Let’s say it’s all about the tragedy that
happened because you were weak.”
The reason Ren, who cleverly blamed Lucas, did not use the stab was to leave no trace. It was said that in the present empire there
are no knights who are as stubborn as Ren and use perfect stabbing.
And one more. In addition to hiding the stabbing, Ren tried something more.
“Oh, that’s pretty good from me. Anyone would say it’s Sir Wolford’s swordsmanship.”
Ren grinned as he checked the wound of Lucas, who had become a dead body.
Sir Wolford, Knight Commander of Reinhardt family. As a mercenary from the grassland tribe, he was a possessor of
swordsmanship, slicing the opponent’s body with the force emanating from the giant. He was defeated by Sian, who was chasing
the opium plantation in the past, and his whereabouts were unknown.
Ren imitated the swordsmanship of Wolford, who had previous knowledgeable experience. It was an ignorant sword technique that
he made as if Wolford were here.
“If you break the sword, it’s perfect.”
Ren lifted the sword that he had in his hand. It was a famous sword with a symbol of Reinhardt and was actually used by Wolford.
Ren took away the sword held by the dead knight with the other hand.
“Hoo.”
After taking a deep breath, he threw Wolford’s sword in his right hand over his head. Wolford’s sword rotated in the air and fell to
the floor. With the sword Ren held in his left hand, he cut the sword of Wolford with all his might.
Sagak. The sound was so soft that you couldn’t believe it was a collision between iron and iron, and Wolford’s sword broke in two.
“Okay, neat.”
Ren picked up a blade that broke in two and threw it at the opposite tree.
Puk. He didn’t even think he tried hard to throw it, but the blade stuck in the tree shook. He grabbed the remaining handle and threw
it next to Lucas.
“The end.”
It was a complete cover-up and manipulation. Today’s event was completely disguised as the work of the missing Reinhardt
Wolford. Lucas’s physical examination or broken Wolford’s sword will support the situation. Ren threw the sword in his left hand far
away and shook his hand.
“Your Highness will finish the rest. Let’s get the bad guys out of here.”
Sian and Ren met secretly and put their heads together instead of Elena, who was detained in the Great House. As a result, the
relationship between the Duke and one of the four major families of Reinhardt could be aggravated. It was planned to nullify the
election ceremony for the Crown Princess based on unsavory events. It was a great justification because the ladies of the two
families who were involved in the incident entered the final competition.
Ren flew over the branches of a tree and disappeared over the thick forest.
And within a long time, the 2nd Knights and a carriage arrived at the scene, raising sand.
“H-how could this happen…”
Leabrick was shocked to see the devastating scene. Annihilation. There was a sense of separation in the results that were not
convincing in common sense.
“Sir Lucas!”
“Kaid, wake up!”
Leabrick’s mind returned a little when the knights cried after catching the cold bodies. There was a deep shadow of despair in her
rational eyes. She was more thorough than ever in preparation for the worst. Among the members of the 1st Knights, also called
the swords of the Grand Duke, she picked the elite and made them track down with Lucas. She was nervous, but she didn’t think of
a failure.
The panoramic view she faced was devastating. Ten elite knights of the elite became cold bodies. Among them was Lucas, who
was considered the next Knight Commander.
“Look for traces. Find out where the beast went!”
Leabrick took the spirit of almost letting go and screamed. It looked ridiculous. She, who had kept the aristocrats under her feet,
was in a situation where she stared behind others.
Leabrick’s tightly rolled fist trembled. She couldn’t admit it. It was not enough to be deceived by that lowly bitch, and even though
she had prepared everything, she lost it terribly. Was there anything more insulting than this?
She heard the illusion that she could hear Elena’s laughter somewhere. How much would she laugh at her, who didn’t even know
the subject, pretended to be smart, and was intimidating.
Leabrick looked up at the sky with her lips in her mouth. As she looked at the empty sky, she was filled with anger. The misery that
began with a sense of inferiority made her bear poison. She would do anything to kill Elena. Even if the emperor was changed.
“Viscountess, look at this!”
The knight came with a fragment of a broken sword and stuck it out. The pattern of the family familiar with the sword broken in two
was engraved.
“Duke Reinhardt?”
“Yes, it is presumed to be the missing Knight Commander of the Reinhardt family, Sir Wolford.”
“What?”
Leabrick touched her throbbing head. She didn’t know why this sword is here, but if Reinhardt was involved, it could not be easily
passed.
“Ah, I think it was a sword of Lord Wolford.”
“This destructive examination is clearly Wolford’s.”
“Ha.”
The knights the articles continued to report, the more panic came. The existence of the missing knight of Reinhardt, Wolford left her
mind wandering even more with confusion.
“Why would Reinhardt intervene in this…”
She didn’t know where to find a connection from. If Reinhardt really exists behind this, it was the worst situation that Leabrick would
not be able to deal with.
“Viscountess, you have to avoid it!”
Surprised by the knight’s cry, Leabrick’s head turned. Sand rose from across the mountain to the point where the warning was
overshadowed, and the palace guards came in. At once, a young man on a white horse drove out of the gap between the guards
who surrounded the scene.
Black hair symbolizing the imperial family, eyes filled with excellence, and patterns engraved with black dragons symbolizing the
imperial family. After the emperor, Leabrick, who recognized Sian, the noble prince, and the knights of the Grand Duke bowed their
heads and gave examples.
Sian scattered the scene while looking at their greetings and notified them in an authoritative tone.
“I will order an investigation on the outskirts of the capital city under the authority of the Crown Prince. I hope that the Friedrichs’
knights and vassals cooperate.”
Leabrick looked up at Sian with a vain glance. He was the Crown Prince even if his authority had fallen to the floor. If she rebelled,
that would have no choice but to inflict a huge political blow on the Grand Duke.
‘There’s no way you calculated up to this far, did you?’
Why was the Crown Prince who went hunting here, whether it was Elena’s intention, and how many steps forward she was looking.
Leabrick shook her head with a sense of frustration that she had never felt before. Rather than the sense of defeat that she lost in
the ruse, she ate a little bit of her despair that perhaps she could not fill the gap with Elena even if she tried her whole life.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 21. The Eve
An unprecedented incident had occurred in which knights of the grand ducal family, who were known to fly from the outskirts of the capital, have
been murdered. The Crown Prince’s Sian, who was out hunting, witnessed the scene of the accident and launched a direct investigation.
The investigation revealed a surprising fact. A broken sword of Wolford, the Knight Commander of Reinhardt, who was known to have gone missing
at the scene of the accident, was found. Even the scars on the body of Lucas, a dead knight of the Grand House, matched exactly that of Wolford,
who performed a subversive sword technique. Evidence and circumstances pointed to Reinhardt as the felon in the murder of the Grand Duke’s
knights.
Duke Chrome, who lead Reinhardt, denied it, saying it was a setup. Wolford, who had been missing for several months, said he had nothing to do
with the incident, saying he had not returned to his family for months and was dismissed from his post.
The Grand Duke was frustrated as well. Due to Sian’s intervention, he lost the initiative of the investigation on the scene. According to the laws of the
empire, the areas near the capital must report to the imperial court if they wish to move the knights in consideration of the rebellion of the nobles, but
the Grand Duke had broken the law.
Leabricj’s plan to follow Elena for clues at the scene went down the drain that way. She later launched an investigation, but only after all traces had
been erased. Moreover, the intervention of the Reinhardt family was suspected behind Elena, and the situation became a labyrinth. It was believed
that Wolford was involved in the death of knights belonging to the Grand Duchy, and the relationship between the two families, which form the axis of
the Empire, had rapidly cooled.
To make matters worse, the existence of Leabrick was revealed to the sun by Sian, who was investigating the scene of the accident. The nobles
protested strongly when it was revealed that she, who had been disqualified, was leading the Knights of the Grand Duke. Led by the heads of the
West, East, and South, who led to the fall of Leabrick, Count Boroni, Viscount Norton and Baron Juan openly expressed distrust of the Grand
Duke.
In the end, even Grand Duke Friedrich stood in front of them and comforted the angry nobles. The incident drew the line that Leabrick was acting
arbitrarily and had nothing to do with him. She also explained that she would take the heavy responsibility for the unruly movement of the Knights.
Rumors had also been circulating about the election ceremony of the Crown Princess. Rumors spread that the mysterious accident may be a
confrontation between the two families related to the election of the Crown Princess. In such a chaotic situation, Elena disappeared.
As Princess Veronica did not return to her mansion for several days after the final contest for the crown prince’s election, the vassals of the Grand
Duke questioned.
Acelas, who was in charge of the Grand House as a successor to Leabrick, said that the princess was in recuperation due to her poor health. When
Veronica was absent, groundless rumors circulated that the disease did not actually worsen, but that she gave up the final competition because she
had an internal relationship.
A few days later. A carriage entered the Grand House. The luxurious carriage, pulled by six white horses, was more spectacular than the imperial
carriage.
After seeing the carriage in front of the mansion under the spotlight, all the knights dressed in uniform opened the door. The blonde haired woman
looked up at the mansion once and got off the carriage with a step.
“Greetings to the Princess.”
The maid and servants bowed their heads in unison and greeted them. Veronica said, scattering their faces with cool eyes.
“How annoying.”
“What?”
“Tell the gardener to pull out all the tulips and daisies.”
The butler blinked his eyes and said.
“It was clear that the Princess asked to plant lively tulips and daisies…”
“I’ve never done that before?”
“…”
The butler was speechless. It was apparently Princess Veronica who told them to remove the lilies planted in the garden and plant the tulips and
daisies. But now she was saying something else as if she had never done that before.
“Butler.”
“Yes, Princess.”
When Veronica hardened her face, the butler was startled. A fierce look pierced him.
“You can only answer yes to my words. If you keep vomiting, I can’t let it go.”
When the butler bowed his head, Veronica let go of her expression as if she had never done so.
“I want to smell lilies in the garden. In two days.”
“T-two days? Yes, miss. I’ll take care of it right away.”
After seeing Veronica’s eyes thin, the butler quickly corrected it with a cold sweat. The knight who escorted her just in time took out a cage from the
carriage. Veronica looked down at the singing bluebird and smiled a cold smile.
“Let’s go. Where I belong.”
***
Sswaaaa. Elena woke up to the sound of a particularly loud rain, perhaps because it was not the bed she was used to. Located in the main building of
the Secret Salon, this was the nest where Elena, who lived as “L”, would live from now on. She was still unfamiliar and awkward in some ways, but
she felt at ease.
“I guess I’m relieved. I’ve been sleeping all day.”
It wasn’t enough that Elena overslept, she also found herself taking the occasional nap, which was awkward. Even after her regression, Elena had not
been able to abandon her habits from her time as queen. Rather than sleeping in, waking up early to get ready was as natural as breathing.
But she wondered why. Ever since she came to the salon, those habits had disappeared. Khalif was very worried about Elena, who slept all day long.
“It’s time to get up.”
Elena lifted herself up by putting the blanket away. Someone knocked, perhaps feeling the rustling sound.
“Miss, this is May.”
“Come on in.”
May was wearing a dress, not a maid uniform. It was monotonous compared to what the young ladies wore, but it was a costume that she could
never dream of when she was a maid.
“Were you waiting outside again?”
“Yes.”
“You’re waiting for me to tell you when it’s going to clear up. Stop it.”
Elena sighed lightly and blamed her. She hoped May would no longer work as a maid. Since she was no longer a Princess, she wanted to present a
better life to May, who had suffered so far.
“I do this because I want to. I want to serve the my Miss all the time.”
“Thank you.”
Elena shook her head as if she was sick of it. Now that stubbornness was not going to break, but only slightly. Elena had a high opinion of May’s
abilities and planned to give her a vital role in the operation of the Secret Salon one day.
“Any updates?”
“… Princess Veronica is back.”
“Really?”
Elena was calm. She expected her to come back. There was no reason not to come back because of the absence of the final competition for the
Crown Princess’s election ceremony and the absence of her for a long time.
‘I want to see you.’
Elena did not lose her composure even though she recalled Veronica, who was like an enemy. Much had changed compared to the time when she
was miserably dying in a dungeon.
L, proprietress of the Secret Salon, a new woman leading the way in culture and the arts. A wealthy person who controled the capital’s business
world.
Elena’s social influence, connections, and cultural influence due to her fame were all at the feet of Veronica, who had put her background as a
Princess behind her.
“What about Anne?”
“She should have reached the Duchy by now.”
Elena had banished her maidservant, Anne, from the empire. She was surprised to hear that the knights of the Grand Duke were suspected in a
deadly accident and pleaded for help. Emilio told her that if she wanted to live, she would have to leave the empire, and he comfortably talked her
into the ship.
The destination was Mariana Islands. It was mentioned as a ground paradise in an old fairy tale, but in reality, she was sent to an abandoned land
where pirates were infested and the waves were strong.
“Let’s go see Emilio.”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena washed her face and wore a daily dress designed by Christina. Elena, dressed lightly, left the bedroom. In principle, masks should be worn
inside the salon, but the top floor of the main building was the exception. This is because access was strictly controlled except for some, such as
Emilio and Khalif, who were in charge of the salon’s actual work.
Knock, knock. Elena knocked into the office.
“It’s me.”
“Are you here? Please sit over here.”
Emilio, who was reviewing the documents, welcomed her.
“Are you feeling better?”
“I’ve gotten a lot better. Except I’m still falling asleep.”
“That’s a relief. Sleep is the best rest in the North. If you’re sleepy, please go to bed.”
Elena nodded with an open smile. In the meantime, May served black tea.
“Did you recognize what I asked you to do?”
“Yes, as the benefactor said, there lived a noble couple in Cardiff, the northern city of the Empire, with such names and surname.”
Elena’s hand trembled subtly with the teacup. Her composure was unbroken, but she was emotionally agitated.
“How are they doing?”
“If you’re asking me about their life, they’ve been living a well-to-do life thanks to their prosperous business. People around them say that the couple
has good luck and the people are honest.”
“…”
“If you don’t mind, may I ask who they are?”
Elena’s eyes, which had never shown tears before, became moist.
“They’re my parents.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena recalled the two people she had buried in her heart. Have you escaped safely, are you alive, are you doing well, and are you
healthy… Words buried in her heart were piled up like lumps.
When she opened the salon and had a small influence, she was immediately overwhelmed by the desire to find them. But she held
it in. She was worried that her parents might get angry at her revenge. A little more, a little more, put it off like that and eventually got
here.
Emilio carefully said.
“Why don’t you meet them now?”
“No.”
Elena’s reply was unexpected, as she looked like she was about to go see them. Elena calmed her mind against her red eye
sockets.
“It’s nice that they’re alive, and I can’t wait to hear that they’re doing fine. Later, I’ll look for them in a little more time.”
“Benefactor.”
Elena pretended as if nothing had happened. She wanted to run even now… but she was not foolish enough to not overcome the
feelings of the moment.
‘The Grand Duke is still alive. I wonder if Leabrick is really out of the picture, and Grand Duke Friedrich is only now at the front. I
have to hold it in. My parents could be in danger.’
Elena and the Grand Duke could not live under the sky. Such a Grand Duke was alive and well. She didn’t know what she would do
on the day when her parents were discovered. Rather, it would be better to postpone the reunion. It wasn’t too late to visit them
after this revenge.
‘Yeah, that’s better.’
It hurt a little now, it throbbed like a thorn in her side, but…
“I’ll take care of those two.”
“I’m a little relieved that Emilio said that. Have you heard anything else about them?”
Emilio told her everything he had heard. They settled in the northern part of the country, and were said to have worked on the wine
business. They added brandy to the wine in effect to develop liquor-enhancing wines, which started in small stores and now are so
popular that they are delivered to northern aristocrats.
Elena was so proud of the two of them who settled in an exotic land with no connection. Port wine’s casting method was written in a
letter given by Elena, but it was their ability to succeed. When they were talking about it a lot, Khalif, who went out, came back.
“I’m here. Huh? Were you here?”
Khalif slumped across the empty sofa. His tired face showed hardships.
“Senior, your face looks half-baked. Is it because of that day’s work?”
“Oh, maybe it’s because I was scared. I still find it hard to sleep because as soon as I close my eyes, the damage I saw that day
and the dead bodies flicker in and out of my mind.”
“I’m sorry. It’s because of me…”
Elena was truly sorry. He had just witnessed a man die in front of his eyes. That alone was shocking, but experiencing the extreme
fear of possibly dying, even if he was a magnificent man, it would not be easy to win him over mentally.
“No, I didn’t mean to pester you for an apology.”
The muffled Khalif changed the subject by scratching the back of his head.
“Stop talking about the past. What’s your next plan?”
“Take their breath.”
Elena continued calmly.
“I’m going to be working as L for a while to firm up the contents of the salon a bit. I also need time for the rotten parts of the Grand
Duke to have to starve. While doing so, I plan to start traps.”
“Do you want to put some dirt on him?”
“So far, I’ve been passive, but things have changed. I’m going to hunt.”
Elena has had many restrictions. As she planned to avoid the surveillance of Leabrick, she had narrow choices. But not anymore.
Elena was now able to take the initiative in breaking away from the surveillance and oppression of the Grand Duke.
“I checked the financial statements and business reports that Emilio gave me. I expected it, but the real estate investment income
exceeded my expectations.”
“Yes, I thought it was expensive, but nobles and merchants lined up to buy them at a high price.”
“I guess it’s true that real estate doesn’t betray unless there’s an epidemic or a severe drought.”
A big smile appeared on Elena’s mouth. Recently, the land prices around the salon area had skyrocketed to an unbelievable level.
The annex, which was even more majestic and elegant than the main building, was becoming more and more aesthetically
pleasing, and as the vasilica, a rectangular multi-purpose edifice, took pride of place, the land prices in the area fluctuated wildly.
‘It was a good idea to buy the surrounding land and buildings as soon as I could.’
Elena saw the Grand Duke earn astronomical amounts of money from the Noblesse Street business. She realized the importance
of real estate investment by watching the land in the slums bought at a bargain price become a gold duster.
The land, forests, and buildings purchased in the capital under L’s name alone numbered more than 100. In addition, the difference
between the two was enough to build a new salon. In both name and reality, it was not enough to be called the Empire’s greatest
financier.
“Senior.”
“Why are you calling me like that again? I have a lot of work. Get someone else to do it.”
“People would misunderstand me as a bad employer. Please arrange a meeting with the masters.”
Khalif, who had been limp like a pickled cabbage on the sofa, jumped up in surprise.
“Why? Are you really going to fire me?”
“Don’t flip it. I’m trying to build a relationship.”
“Relationship?”
“They’ve been sponsored by me, but they can’t dwell on it until when. It’s the master’s mind that you can’t buy it even with a billion
dollars, and I’m going to keep them close from now on.”
That’s why she sponsored the masters of the times and had a close relationship with them through Khalif, an art broker, since her
days at the academy.
A resting place for the masters of the times, a city of art that leads the times, and a cultural center that leads the times.
When Elena’s painting is completed, Noblesse Street will lose ground. The aristocracy, sensitive to fashion and with a keen artistic
eye, would visit this city built around the salon.
“I see what you mean. I’ll schedule it.”
“Please add a message to Count Willem and the Bastache family. I hope we can see each other together.”
Khalif asked back as if he was surprised.
“His Highness and Ren together?”
“Yes, I have something to discuss.”
While Elena fled to the salon, a joint effort by Sian and Ren brought the Reinhardts into the picture. Thanks to this, they succeeded
in drawing their attention away from Elena, which made it quite difficult for the Grand Duke to move the Order without reporting to
the Crown. Elena wanted to seize this opportunity to isolate the Grand Duke politically. In order to do so, she absolutely needed the
help of those two.
“I’m sad to hear that. His Highness, and even if you get hurt, you’re discussing it with Ren, and you’re not going to discuss it with
me?”
“That…”
“Look at what she’s saying. Just talk to her. That thing you mentioned earlier… yes, the trap. Yes, let’s start over with the story of the
trap.”
Khalif with folded arms opened his eyes. It was a sign that he would not give up until they discussed it. As if she couldn’t help it,
Elena said.
“I will destroy the ambition of the Grand Duke.”
“Good, good. You should be ambitious. But what’s the Grand Duke’s ambition?”
Elena’s eyes deepened. She knew the real purpose of Grand Duke Friedrich, who had never spoken before.
“The Regent.”
“What?”
“To take control of the Empire on behalf of the Emperor.”
“Hiccup!”
Khalif, surprised enough to make his heart flutter, hiccuped.
After Veronica left, the house was lonely. If it hadn’t been for the luxurious carriage at the entrance, it would have been believable to
say that it had been abandoned. The Grand Duke’s footsteps echoed in the gloomy dungeon.
“H-help me! I was wrong. I can do it now!”
“Please, get me out. Your Highness! I’ll tell you everything. Okay?”
Despite the earnest request of those trapped inside the bars, Grand Duke Friedrich did not give a single glance. Being trapped
here itself meant that it was those who fought against the Grand Duke, those who were useless, or those who disobeyed. Stopping
at the end of the hallway, Grand Duke Friedrich looked down over the iron bars.
“You look ridiculous.”
Leabrick, who became half-baked due to imprisonment, raised her head. Her hair was messy and her neat dress was dirty. There
was no trace of the woman who was shaking up the empire with the brain of the Grand Duke.
“Tsk, tsk, you’ve been beaten by a girl who doesn’t even know the roots of the duchy.”
“…”
“The Leabrick of the conspiracy seems to have had a lot of bubbles in her reputation. Or, after tasting moderate success, you
became arrogant.”
Leabrick’s eyes were trembling at the insulting remarks of Grand Duke Friedrich. She could bear it as much as he wanted. What
was more miserable than that was that she was trampled so badly by Elena that she couldn’t deny a word of it.
“… Kill me.”
“You want me to kill you?”
Grand Duke Friedrich smiled and laughed.
“This is hard. Didn’t you see me as too merciful?”
“…”
“They want me to pay a huge surcharge for moving the knights without permission at the Imperial Court. Is that all? The nobles are
fussy about you commanding the Knights.”
Leabrick became a honey-mute chick. It was a blunder, a failure. Even with ten mouths to feed, there was nothing to tell. When he
looked at her, Grand Duke Friedrich averted his gaze.
“Have you looked in here? Half of the people trapped here are your work.”
“Keep rotting in here. Every day look back at yourself in their place and despair, Leabrick.”
When he mentioned her name, Leabrick’s lips, which had already turned blue, trembled. Grand Duke Friedrich fluttered as if he
enjoyed her reaction.
“Don’t you know again? I wonder if my mind will change over time. Then I may think of your talent and bring you out.”
“Please…”
Grand Duke Friedrich turned around with a small laugh as if he could not hear her. Before long, the stillness that had been laid over
the flickering candlelight was broken by the cries of the prisoners.
“Y-You’re Leabrick?!”
“You locked me in here. I’m innocent!”
“I’m gonna kill you! I’m gonna kill you and I will die too! Ugh!”
Prisoners trapped in the bars of iron used various swear words and went crazy. As Grand Duke Friedrich said, half of them were
either deceived by Leabrick’s conspiracy or were taken in hostile ways and trapped here.
“Stop it.”
Leabrick pulled her legs up and curled. Just by being trapped, she suffered terrible horror and despair, and when the abuse,
insults, disparagement, and contempt of prisoners with resentment poured out, she had no mental skill to grapple with.
“Please, stop!”
Leabrick covered her ears with both hands and screamed. However, her cries were of no use but to further stimulate the prisoners
who were held in evil. Rather, they became more intense, as if trying to crush her mind. For a very long time.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized
Sekkai
May 16, 2021 at 5:52 pm
deserved
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 9, 2021 at 7:37 pm
So satisfying
Reply
Maya
July 12, 2021 at 12:07 pm
I kinda pity her :(( just a smol bit
Reply
Xaua
NO WAY
You are too good for this world.
Reply
Ella
July 8, 2022 at 3:24 pm
I kinda feel bad for Leabrick, but DASURV!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The atmosphere in the Grand Duchy had changed. Externally tumultuous events played a role, but not necessarily because of them. The whims of the
fickle Veronica left everyone breathless. Based on the election ceremony of the Crown Princess, Veronica became a different person. They all
crawled in fear that she might stare at them.
“Miss, I’ve got coffee.”
The maid always had doubts about serving coffee. Veronica loved to drink tea. The Grand Duke even included a lot of tea in her gifts. One day,
however, Veronica stopped drinking tea. She only drank coffee, which was brewed so thickly that it was considered bitter.
The interior of the bedroom and reception room had also been changed. The patronage tulips and daisies were pulled out and chrysanthemums were
planted. In the process, the gardener who failed to meet the time was fired.
Veronica smiled satisfactorily as she looked around at the new mermaid dress reflected in the full-length mirror.
“It’s like a dress that exists for me, no matter who looks at it.”
“You’re right.”
“I don’t know how you can be so charming.”
The maids praised her to the point of sobriety. Veronica accepted such praise as a matter of course.
“Christina was the first person to design this dress?”
“In the capital, she is called the revolutionary designer, and many young ladies are ordering it.”
“Tell her to come to the Grand House.”
“Yes, miss.”
Veronica was very pleased with the first mermaid dress she had been exposed to since her return. She liked the design that allowed her to make the
most of her beauty by matching the lines of her body and even exposing it appropriately. Therefore, she was filled with eagerness to try on Christina’s
dress, which she considered to be the best mermaid dress, instead of the sub-par work.
It was when Veronica, who finished dressing up, sat on the sofa and savored the coffee that the maid had served.
“Huh? Uh!”
The youngest maid, who was trying to clean up the bird droppings piled up in the birdcage in the corner, shrank back in surprise. The bluebird, feeling
uneasy in her unaccustomed hands, came out of the birdcage.
The bluebird flew around the parlor, wandering here and there, chirping loudly, as if it was cramped in its cage for the time being. The youngest maid,
who came to himself later, tried to catch the bluebird with a white face, but she was not strong enough to catch the bird that flew taller than she was.
“I-I beg your pardon, miss. I’ll grab it and put it back.”
The youngest maid sweat and tried to catch the bird somehow. Her shoulders trembled at the anxiety that this incident would bring down corporal
punishment.
Veronica smacked her lips as she put down her coffee cup.
“Everyone can make mistakes.”
“I-I won’t let this happen again. I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”
“But not my maid.”
“M-miss.”
The face of the youngest maid, who was already pale, was whiter than a blank sheet.
“Open the wardrobe.”
At Veronica’s comment, the nervous maids beside her quickly opened the wardrobe. The interior was empty, as it was mainly used by outsiders to
hang their jackets.
“Put yourself in.”
“M-miss! Please forgive me for this once. I won’t make this mistake again.”
“Why did you do something you shouldn’t do again? Lock her up.”
Afraid of Veronica’s words falling, the maids rushed in and threw the begging youngest maid into the wardrobe, and closed the door.
“Lock it with a lock. If she’s locked in for three or four days, she’ll become a little conscious.”
Veronica sat up, ignoring the pleas of the maidservant below her coming from inside the wardrobe. She told them to catch the bluebird and left the
parlor. Crossing the corridor, she arrived at the office of Acelas, who was in charge of the Grand Duchy’s affairs instead of Leabrick.
“Welcome, Princess. Sit this way, please.”
With Veronica and the table between them, Acelas sat face to face.
“Did you hear from my father?”
“Yes, he told me to discuss the matter with the princess and decide.”
“Discuss.”
Veronica’s expression, which was smiling, completely lost her grin.
“The baron just needs to give his opinion. I’ll decide.”
“I’ve made a slip of the tongue. I’ll do that.”
Acelas smiled servilely and showed thorough obedience to Veronica. Veronica’s eyebrows curved like a crescent moon.
“You’re good at dealing with the world.”
“I’m good at grasping the subject.”
Acelas smirked. He oozed cunning, even for a man of his size. After the fall of Leabrick, the most likely successor was Artil. He was regarded as
having as much analytical ability as Leabrick, as well as the ability to make decisions and take action. However, when it came time to replace her,
Acelas was informally chosen. The reason for this was because of his flexibility, which could be lowered depending on the opponent.
“Do you know why my father left me to work?”
“How can I know what is in the heart of His Highness the Grand Duke? I can only believe and obey.”
“Because I am like my father. This idea.0
Veronica gave an act to poke her head with her finger.
“No one else can do it. I’m the only one who was born noble, as my father was, and it’s an idea that only the heir to a Grand Duke can have. It’s a
thought that the lowly ones can’t imagine.”
Veronica’s face became full of smiles. For some reason, the meaningful Acelas felt uneasy.
“Do you know why Leabrick failed? It’s simple. She played with each other, she didn’t know how to properly step on it.”
“…”
“I would have stepped on her so that she wouldn’t even look at me. Ruthlessly. That’s what human fear is all about.”
Acelas gasped. The way Veronica licked her lips and the way she looked at him showed a madness that made it hard to believe that she was the
daughter of a common nobleman. In the meantime, Veronica came back with a gentle smile on her face, as she always did.
“And I will give candy. Struggle more. Like a puppy wagging its tail, seeking the praise of its master.”
“…”
“You understand me, don’t you?”
“It’s everything I know. I’ll give Your Highness my life if you say so.”
“That’s a desirable attitude.”
Veronica began a full-fledged discussion about the practice of the Grand Duchy.
“When is the completion of Noblesse Street?”
“We expect half a year until some disclosure time. It’s about a year away from completion.”
“Pull it forward.”
“What? The field situation…”
“I’m the judge. Do as you are told.”
They have already moved up the timing and spurred the construction. So after six months of partial renovation, Veronica ordered even that to be
moved up.
“Okay.”
Acelas said he would. For his own safety, he knew he would have to pack more of what was underneath.
“We’ve moved up the schedule, so we need to get ready, right? I’m going to bring a master who could symbolize the dignity of Noblesse Street.”
“Is there anyone you’ve thought about?”
“Painter Raphael, designer Christina, musician Centonio.”
Veronica did what she considered. Masters up and down in aristocratic society would be able to raise the level of Noblesse Street, where only
nobles can enter.
“Let’s get in touch.”
“Promise honor, not money. Artists, as is their custom, always wish for honor when their stomachs are full, like beggars.”
“That makes sense.”
“If you say that you’ll put them in a page in the history of the Grand Duke, of course, they will come. No, they’re going to throw away their pride and
come.”
Looking at Acelas with his head moving, he added if Veronica had anything in mind.
“Oh, if they still don’t come?”
Veronica’s eyes became colder.
“Get rid of them. We’ll just have to find another replacement.”
“Senior!”
Elena’s voice oozed with joy in the parlor on the top floor of the salon. Elena had spent time with one of the most relaxed and peaceful men she had
ever known in her life and in this world.
“Long time no see, Luci… No, L.”
Raphael smiled awkwardly as if the name L still stuck to his mouth. It wasn’t just a name. Faced without disguise as Lucia, Elena subtly lowered
herself. Her nobility and dignity, which could not be approached recklessly, have made her feel different from his memory.
“I know you have a lot to say. I’m sure there are a lot of things you want to ask. It’s late, but I’ll tell you everything now.”
Elena understood the confusion Raphael must be feeling now. A few months ago, when they met in the salon, she hinted that she was a stand-in for
Veronica.
‘At that time, I was too busy to explain it properly.’
She didn’t have a chance to explain because of her previous appointment with Ren. If she knew she wouldn’t see him for such a long time, it was
better not to speak up at that time. Elena confessed things she couldn’t say to Raphael.
How she became Veronica’s stand-in, why she disguised herself as Lucia, and how she set up the salon and prepared revenge by becoming L. She
had a lot to talk about.
“I should have told you earlier, but I’m sorry I told you too late.”
“No, you couldn’t tell me, and you had a reason, right? Now that you’ve told me, I’m fine. Whatever L’s real name or identity is, it doesn’t really
matter to me.”
Raphael had a unique complacent smile. Elena’s mind and body were relaxed just by looking at that smile.
“You’re always the same, senior. That’s why I feel comfortable spending time with you.”
Raphael swallowed a bitter smile. That word of comfort came to him with a wound. As the saying goes, “Out of sight, out of mind.” He had thought
that being away from Elena would cool his heart. But he didn’t know why, as soon as he saw her today, the emotion came back to him like it did the
first time.
On that day, Raphael was so worried that he couldn’t sleep when he was told that she was not the real princess. Now that the wall of status had
disappeared, he wanted to take courage and confess. He wanted to give his heart to her even if she refused.
But when he saw Elena, he couldn’t bring it up. He was afraid she’d get far away. He was afraid she’d feel uncomfortable. He was afraid she’d be
disappointed.
Numerous thoughts interrupted his head, and eventually, Raphael was forced to stand in front of Elena and smile as he had been doing so far.
“And it turns out that the Grand House sent me a person. I was wondering if it was from my junior, but I guess it’s not.”
“It wasn’t me. What did you talk about at the Grand Duchy?”
Elena’s attitude changed when Raphael mentioned the Great House.
“They told me to come to Noblesse Street.”
“…!”
“I thought maybe it was from my junior, so I said I’d think about it and they sent me back, but if I knew it, I would have refused.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 12, 2021 at 12:26 pm
I have never felt so compelled to stab someone this bad before (╬ )
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 6:47 am
Allow me to copy that emoji Madame Maya.
Reply
Arianna
Noooo I really hope they don’t die because of Veronica….
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
Time to take out the pitchforks
Reply
Ella
July 8, 2022 at 3:36 pm
I knew I would hate a character as much as I hate Veronica.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena’s eyes became thinner. There was still a year and a half left until the opening of Noblesse Street. The initial plan would be completed in a year,
but as the redevelopment project progressed, it was often postponed, and Elena’s obstruction also contributed. Considering that, she predicted that
she would not contact the masters until about half a year later, but the Grand Duke was far ahead of her expectations.
“That’s weird. It’s still a long way from completion, but I can’t believe you’re already looking for you.”
“According to what I heard that day, they said that they would release partial disclosure sooner.”
“Partial disclosure?”
She thought two main reasons might have played a major role in the fact that the Grand Ducks had no choice but to decide on some disclosures. The
salon and the development of the streets, and the pressure of funds.
As astronomical funds have been invested, Noblesse Street is a high-risk project for large-scale houses. In the meantime, Leabrick, who had been
pushing for the project ambitions, even suffered a disagreement. She was also anxious that Noblesse Street would lose its place as the area
developed differently around Secret Salon.
“Yes, and they told me to come into Noblesse Street and help the business. Leave my name on a page in the history of the Grand Duke. It’s going to
be an absolute honor.”
Elena laughed in vain as if she was full of energy. Raphael is a master of the era that led to the revival of culture and art. It was ridiculous for Raphael
to talk about the history of the Grand Duke.
“I don’t have eyes for it. You’re not a page of history, you’re a great master enough to write a book.”
“…”
“There’s nothing they can’t say to a man who moves the time. Oh, I’m angry.”
Elena was really angry, so she even made a hand fan and shook it. Raphael’s mouth corners went up to see her passionate for him.
“I’m not that great.”
Elena stared at him and threw a word.
“Then let’s call you amazing.”
“… I want to hide in the hole of a mouse.”
“Why? I’m serious. I’m not lying. No, I can’t. As times go by, senior will be recorded as a greater artist. Believe me.”
Elena’s eyes were filled with desperation to convince him that he was really that kind of person. Raphael smiled without malice to know the truth.
“Did you? I’ve always been fooled. You kept everything a secret from me.”
“That… Oh, I feel like a shepherd girl.”
Because of her sin, Elena couldn’t complain about anything and her lips were sweet. Raphael’s smile became stronger when he saw that.
“Just kidding. You’re a junior who recognized and believed me. So I’m not going.”
Elena looked at Rafael with a subtle look. Raphael said, with his eyes as serious as ever.
“Tell me not to go.”
“… Don’t go.”
Elena carefully expressed her true feelings. It’s not just about catching him because he’s a good senior and an artist who leads the times. For Elena,
who ran only for revenge, Raphael was a relief between the past and the present.
Raphael’s expression became loose due to Elena’s dissuasion. He had no intention of leaving in the first place, but he was not strong enough to go
even after hearing the bad relationship between the Grand Duke and Elena.
“I’m not going.”
“Senior.”
“I won’t leave unless the owner of this salon changes. So get your revenge as much as you want. Tell me if there’s anything I can do to help.”
Raphael smiled as if not to worry. Elena felt overwhelming gratitude for the smile that she couldn’t express in words.
“Senior, there’s no return.”
“That’s better.”
The two laughed face to face.
***
Elena, who started working at the salon in earnest, was very busy. It was overwhelming to meet and communicate with the masters and prepare for
the opening of the annex. It was unclear whether she would butter even two bodies if she participated in future presentations or discussions in the
salon.
“Miss, you look happy.”
“Do I?”
“Yes, I’ve never seen this face in the Great House.”
As May said, Elena had a very rewarding and enjoyable day by day. Due to the tight schedule, her body was full of energy, even though she was
tired.
Elena met Christina, who was considered a revolutionary designer. In favor of Elena, she confessed that the Grand Duke had proposed to leave the
salon.
“Why would I go there? My muse, L, is here. The inspiration for my work itself. Are they going crazy?”
Christina refused to give room to the offer of the Grand Duke. It was the same with the other two masters.
“I heard that a disease cannot be cured if you miss the treatment period. I have no intention of leaving until this ear is deaf.”
Centonio, the father of the symphony, who was able to receive treatment on time thanks to Elena’s support, felt that he could not repay anything for
it.
She met other masters separately, but there was no additional artist who tried to contact the Grand Duke. That meant that the Grand Duke had
contacted Raphael, Christina and Centonio the most.
“He must be in a lot of trouble by now. The Grand Duke has been rejected by a single artist, so will his pride be hurt?”
With the status of the Grand Duchy at the forefront, the bridge of the nose was bound to hit the sky. It was nice to see such a Grand Duke. For
Elena, it was thrilling as if her insides were pierced.
“I can’t stand still. The construction of the basilica is a month after the opening of the salon annex. We need to hurry up and arrange the boutiques
and shops of the masters.”
Elena planned to give the royal floors and zones of the basilica to the masters. It had been prepared since she asked architect Diaz to build the
basilica. If masters open boutiques or shops there, aristocrats will inevitably flock to the streets of the salon. The aristocrats are sensitive to fashion
and scarcity. Everything went smoothly.
And then, one day. She got a reply from Sian and Ren. A smile spread around Elena’s mouth when she saw the letter.
“Tomorrow.”
The three of them could get together in one place.
Elena’s daily routine began with reading newspapers early in the morning. It was to understand the situation of the capital and to read the trend of the
times.
Elena paid attention to the story of the rally, which embellished the front page of the newspaper. Speakers who recently visited the square in the
capital city were busy spreading their ideas to the people of the country.
Most of these were commoners from academic institutions or fallen aristocrats. Having interacted with Jacqueline, ideologically influenced, they
constantly argued for enlightenment. Everyone, regardless of their status, must learn and realize. Don’t rely on others and make your own choices.
It seems so natural, but there are not many imperial citizens who live on their own will except for the nobility. They only lived the day fiercely like a
wheel. Since eating and living was the first priority, learning was a luxury, the status system, which was rooted to the core, was considered natural for
them to obey the choice of lords and nobles rather than to make their own choices.
“The problem is the nobles. They don’t want the common people to learn.”
The common people were no different from livestock in the perception of the nobles. For them, commoners were only targets of exploitation and
nothing more than that.
However, the story changes when commoner people learn. They feel unfair and voice that something is wrong.
The nobles, who hoped that the vested interests would not be broken, did not want such a change. Learning is a force that makes you think. The
possibility of thinking that one’s life is unfair increases.
The nobles wanted the common people to remain livestock. Therefore, the aristocracy’s antipathy toward enlightenment was natural.
“I can tell His Highness is working hard unconsciously.”
Sian encouraged plaza rallies and eased crackdowns. If it weren’t for him, the rally wouldn’t have been so public. He also put pressure on
newspapers with the words of Count Willem and deleted a number of contents that could provoke aristocrats. He took into account the fact that the
main consumers of newspapers are aristocrats.
No one else knows, but Elena knew. She heard the speakers talking directly as she was passing by the rally site in a carriage. Among them, many
speakers had radical tendencies. The reason why they are not rumored was also due to Sian’s effort without realizing it.
“Civil consciousness needs to grow and aristocrats need to change.”
Elena had no doubt that this small wind would turn into a typhoon. Although it was slowly changing, just as a small crack eventually breaks into two
pieces of rock, changes in perception will eventually culminate in the destruction of the Grand Duke.
“Hey, miss.”
May, who brought soup, simple bread and salad, said, putting the plate on the table.
“We have a visitor.”
“Visitor?”
Elena, who was savoring black tea, blinked her eyes and put down the teacup. She couldn’t believe there was a guest. In the early morning.
“Sir Ren.”
“What?”
“If you’ve invited him, he told me to tell you not to make your guest wait long.”
“That man is so…”
Elena’s lips twitched. Absurdly, a foolish laughter flowed out. She had an appointment with Sian and Ren to discuss the future today. But the
scheduled appointment was scheduled in the afternoon. It was too early to say that he came early. It was as if he had come early to annoy Elena.
Elena hurried down the secret passageway to the drawing room. When the bookshelf opened as it moved sideways, Elena stepped into the drawing
room with a skirt.
“Come on in.”
Ren, who threw off his mask on the sofa, waved his hand and pretended to know. Elena stared at Ren with a worried look.
‘Thank God. He doesn’t look hurt.’
On the day she ran away from the chase of the Grand Duke, she was worried about Ren, who was left alone inside. When Sian came in, seeing that
he wasn’t at the scene of the accident, she guessed that he would have escaped safely, but after seeing him with her own eyes, she was more
relieved.
“Ha… Isn’t it too early to say that you’re here on time for an appointment?”
“I’m kind of diligent. I think you’re a little lazy.”
“Senior, didn’t you arrive too fast?”
Ren shrugged his shoulders at Elena’s pointed answer.
“Wish.”
“…”
“You’re supposed to grant me your wish, aren’t you?”
Ren cut the front and back and threw the main point. He wished for something to be granted as a condition to help Elena escape. Ren asked for it.
“Tell me. Again, I can’t listen to anything more than my ability.”
“I don’t even want that in the first place.”
“So what?”
When Elena looked at him, Ren grinned.
“Use your time on me.”
“W-what do I use?”
Elena asked back because she thought she heard it wrong. Time, what else is this about?
“Let’s see.”
Ren took out his watch. The hour hand was running toward nine o’clock.
“It’s about six hours before Our Highness comes.”
“…”
“Stay with me for that time.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 12, 2021 at 1:22 pm
“tell me not to go”
Pls I-
Reply
Arianna
I am still worried for all the masters. I hope Elena knew that the actions are not coming from the Grand Duke but Veronica herself!
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
I’m so scared !!!
Reply
Ella
July 8, 2022 at 4:00 pm
I hope the masters won’t die, or I swear to the goddess Gaia that I will never forgive Veronica
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘The reason I had to be a substitute?’
Elena’s eyes looking at Ren shook. The background of coming to the Grand Duchy, the reason… and the fact that Ren was at the center of it caused
a stir.
“Don’t you wonder why Veronica disappeared? Suddenly that healthy kid?”
“Why?”
“She was poisoned.”
Elena’s eyes were strengthened. Considering that she couldn’t show up for nearly three years, she thought she was really suffering from a disease. But
poison? Does that mean someone intentionally poisoned her?
“No way.”
Elena, who was lost in thought, looked up with a cold feeling. Ren smiled faintly. It was a different smile than usual for some reason.
“That’s right. I poisoned her.”
“…!”
Ren didn’t hide it and told everything honestly. He could just hide it, but he didn’t want to hide it strangely.
“And the Grand Duke built a stand-in. That’s you.”
‘It was. It was like that.’
Elena faced the truth that she wanted to know so much. It felt completely different to know the truth from just guessing. She didn’t expect Ren to be
at the beginning.
“Hey.”
Ren sang bluntly, looking at Elena’s unusual expression. Elena, who raised her head, looked at Ren like that.
“Are you angry?”
Ren’s voice and eyes trembled slightly. He always seemed uncharacteristically nervous, having nothing to fear in the world in his own way. Elena’s
eyes, looking at Ren, who was anxious, were furious.
She’d been separated from her family, she had Ian taken away, and she had been killed in misery. If Ren hadn’t poisoned Veronica, such misfortune
might not have come.
“…”
When Elena was silent, Ren’s lips dried up.
‘Should I have said nothing?’
He confessed the truth because he wanted to be honest, but his heart burned as Elena’s silence grew longer. He never learned or experienced this
situation, so he didn’t know how to deal with it. This is all Ren could say.
“Do you want to hit me?”
“…”
Elena’s beautiful eyebrows went up. He remained playful as usual, but his expression was somewhat rigid. Maybe that’s why? She felt that maybe
this was a kind of apology.
“I’m actually angry.”
“…”
“I hate you, I resent you.”
Elena opened up and poured out her feelings. Elena could tell even though he was pretending to be okay. That Ren was hurt. The evidence was the
despondency and awkward smile that she’d never seen before.
“But senior couldn’t help it either.”
“What?”
“You must have been mad at Veronica, hated her, and resentful.”
Ren’s eyes shook mercilessly as if there was an earthquake. No one had ever tried to understand his wounds and sincerity, so Elena’s words that
understand Ren, let alone blame, permeated Ren’s thinnest and weakest part.
“So I understand.”
‘It hurt a lot, and it still hurts now, but…’
It was her past life marked by regret, but it was her choice in the end. And she met Ian there. It was a blessing to meet Ian and a joy that was the
best in the world. Now she can say this, but thanks to Veronica’s poisoning, Elena could be there.
She became the hostess of the secret salon, L.
She was called the leading new woman of the times.
It transformed terrible relationships into a relationship.
Elena smiled. A smile stronger and more confident than ever was filled with pride in the life she is walking now.
“What, you scared me.”
“Were you scared, senior?”
“That’s what I’m saying. Do you think I’m gonna scare you with that?”
Ren bluffed. He pretended to be strong because he didn’t want to be caught.
“Call me Ren.”
“Ren.”
Elena called out his name as if she had waited as soon as the word was over.
“How can you get used to it so quickly?”
“Honestly, the word “senior” didn’t stick to my mouth.”
Elena also looked relieved. Calling Ren a senior was unnatural, as if she had a thorn in his throat.
“Tell me now.”
“What do you want me to tell you?”
“Your real name.”
“…”
“Can I keep calling you hey?”
“Call me L.”
“Hey, it’s a happy day. We don’t even know our names on a day like this?”
Elena asked again as if it was absurd.
“What kind of relationship do we have?”
“Between names?”
“I’m not on board yet?”
“That’s why you should be.”
Elena laughed ridiculously at the absurd logic. Why. She used to be fed up with Len’s ridiculous demands and coercion, but not anymore.
‘I can’t believe that story sounds like a joke.’
It was an unbelievable change even when she thought about it herself. Maybe that’s why. She was able to hide it, but she appreciated Ren’s sincerity
in confessing that he was involved in the poisoning of Veronica.
“… Elena.”
Elena felt awkward even when she said her name. This is because this is the first time she had revealed her real name since she came to the empire. It
was nonsense that Ren was the opponent.
“Elena. Elena. Elena. It’s good to be on the same page.”
Ren, who repeatedly murmured her name like a parrot, seemed excited.
“Elena.”
“What?”
“Elena.”
“Stop calling me.”
He wasn’t a kid, but a sigh came when she saw Ren playing with her name. Her head was pounding with regret that she shouldn’t have told him.
“How’s the Grand Duchy going?”
After leaving the Grand Duchy, there was a long way to find out the internal situation. However, it was easy to get information because there were
people planted by Ren in the mansion.
“It looks like Veronica’s getting into business?”
“Veronica?”
Elena’s voice went up. Unlike Ren, who acted like it was nothing, it was a very important issue for Elena.
“There’s been more contact between Acelas and Veronica in the mansion. What would the two of them do spending all that wonderful time
together?”
“Conspiracy.”
“They’re going to be thinking head-to-head.”
Elena was lost in thought as she touched her chin.
‘Is Veronica working?’
When Veronica returned to the Grand Duchy, she thought she would concentrate on the work of a princess. It was a misjudgment.
‘Then I know nothing about Veronica.’
Before she died, she faced Veronica and had a few conversations. She guessed the cruel nature and sincerity, but she never knew what kind of
person she was. It was hard to predict how she would turn out without knowing Veronica.
“Do you happen to know anything about Veronica? Even so, you’re cousins, right?”
“You know, we’re not good cousins.”
Ren was right about that. If they had a good relationship, he wouldn’t have tried poisoning her in the first place.
“What are you curious about?”
Ren leaned loosely on the sofa. He even made a gesture of tapping his hand as if to ask anything.
‘I can’t trust you.’
Unlike grumbling, Elena trusted Ren deeply. From planting spies in the great streets to poisoning Veronica. Without systematic and sufficient
information collection and planning, it would never have been successful.
“Tell me about Veronica.”
“She’s a crazy bitch.”
“Don’t play around.”
“Really?”
Elena put up with it once.
“She’s completely out of her mind.”
“Can’t you answer me seriously?”
“I’m serious. Do you think I’m messing with you?”
When Ren, who was relieved of his smile, said again, Elena bit her lips. She didn’t like the answer very much, but it was ambiguous to question him
anymore because he even looked serious.
“Do you know what the dog likes? Birds.”
“Birds?”
“Dead birds, to be exact. The birds she kills herself. “
“…!”
A mysterious painting hung in the Veronica room passed through Elena’s mind.
A mysterious painting hung in the Veronica room passed through Elena’s mind.
‘It’s too cross-sectional. I need to figure out more.’
She understood that she had a cruel nature. However, it was difficult to understand more than that. What was her personality and the direction of her
thoughts? She wanted to get some information that would help her out, but Ren consistently said she was crazy.
“Don’t try to understand or grasp her. Just accept her.”
“How are you going to understand a crazy bitch?”
“…”
“There won’t be another madwoman like that across the Empire, or across the continent. She’s not a woman who can be defined by common
sense.”
Elena’s expression was stiff. Ren’s words, which she had been dismissing as a joke until now, began to reach her sincerely.
‘Are you saying she’s a real nut job?’
Elena pulled out Veronica from her memory. She remembered Veronica looking at Elena dying in the dungeon. Her brutal smile, waving Ian’s hand,
was nothing short of a devil.
“She’s like this. She’s a bitch who believes the world revolves around her.”
“That’s arrogant.”
“She doesn’t accept mistakes. If you refuse her request or demand? Kill them. She takes it for granted without guilt.”
‘Wait a minute.’
Elena’s head reminded her of something that she almost overlooked and passed on.
‘It’s not Veronica who ordered the three to conciliate, was it?’
Raphael, Christina and Centonio were contacted to take them to Noblesse Street. Elena thought she naturally attributed it to the successor, Acelas.
However, while talking to Ren, she strongly thought that it might not be true.
“Ren, what if. If Veronica really ordered someone to come.”
“But.”
“They refused to go. So how will Veronica turn out?”
So far, it was just a guess. However, there was no harm in being careful about knocking on the stone bridge. Elena didn’t know much about
Veronica yet.
“I told you earlier, she’s crazy.”
“Then…”
“She’s going to kill them.”
Elena’s face became serious when Ren’s answer popped out without a second of hesitation.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized
Arianna
Yes finally!!!! We have to save them Elena!!!!
Reply
Ella
July 8, 2022 at 4:24 pm
Pleaaaseee I hope the masters will not die. Save them gorl!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘I let my guard down.’
Elena bit her lips. She neglected to collect information about Veronica. If it weren’t for Ren, she would have lost precious people by an irreversible
mistake. It was fortunate that she could defend herself even now. Even so, Veronica’s existence was still tricky. She was not the type of person who
you could deal with using common sense.
‘It might have been easier to deal with Leabrick.’
She spent a lot of time with Leabrick, combining her previous life and her present life. It was no exaggeration to say that Elena learned her mind from
Leabrick. The reason why Leabrick was able to be dismissed was that Elena read Leabrick’s thoughts and moved one step faster.
“Thank you, Ren.”
“With what.”
Ren shrugged his shoulders. The smile didn’t leave his mouth because he was helpful to Elena.
Elena fell into thought. Ren sat with his chin up and didn’t take his eyes off Elena. He smiled happily with open eyes to see what was so good.
However, Elena, in deep thought, couldn’t recognize Ren’s gaze.
‘I need to protect three people.’
First is safety, second is safety, and third is safety. If anyone gets hurt or dies, Elena will not live without the guilt.
‘It’s too much for Lord Hurelbard to handle three people on his own.’
Even if Hurelbard flies and crawls, it was too much to protect Raphael, Christina, and Centonio, who have different movements and lifestyles at the
same time.
“Why is your face so dark? It bothers me.”
Elena, who was unconscious, looked up at Ren’s words and matched her eyes.
“Now that Veronica is back, we need to take countermeasures to stop her.”
“Countermeasures?”
Ren suddenly snorted. Then he looked serious.
“You’d lose if you built something like that.”
“I mean, they’ve never had a countermeasure.”
Elena smiled in vain.
“Is it an illusion that no countermeasures sound like a countermeasure?”
“What do you see her as? She always makes a preemptive strike. She’ll make the situation she wants. The same goes for you.”
“Make a situation where you have an advantage. That’s how you win.”
“…!”
Elena was shocked as if she was hit hard on the head.
‘Ren’s right. It doesn’t have to be dragged passively.’
There is no surveillance or sanctions, unlike the Great House was no different from the enemy. Elena was able to move freely. She didn’t have to limit
herself until now when she left the Great House.
“I can’t think of anything. I don’t like the expression “preemptive strike.”
Ren grinned as if he felt better by Elena’s positivity.
“I’ll do my best to help you, so don’t go around and tell me.”
Elena smiled silently and fell into her thoughts again.
‘We need to lower our risk, and we need to plot a blow to the Grand Duke.’
As long as she decided to lead the game, it was not very difficult to plan a scheme. Elena started drawing the big picture in her head. A sketch made
of crude lines took shape and was covered in color.
“We have to reverse their tactics.”
“You’re so smart. I’m telling you one thing, and you know two?”
Elena rang the bell and called May. As it was urgent, she said she would like three people, Raphael, Christina, and Centonio, to come into the salon
by tomorrow morning. She also added a word to Emilio that Christina and Centonio should be escorted by talented mercenaries, except for Raphael,
who had not yet answered. It was a temporary measure.
Time passed in a blink of an eye. It was rather short of time to fill up the loopholes and threads of the scheme that was being planned after taking
various measures.
Ren looked at the watch and said, breaking the silence.
“It’s almost time?”
“Don’t you regret it? I think you wrote your wish in vain.”
“Then listen to me again.”
“No.”
Ren smiled.
“Don’t worry. It’s more meaningful if you’re left with regrets.”
“Anyway, you’re such a weird guy.”
The door to the secret passage opened around the time when she shook her head while looking at Ren, whom she knew and didn’t know. May
walked out and bent over.
“I’ve brought in His Highness the Crown Prince.”
Elena raised her body as soon as she finished talking. Ren slowly got up on the sofa a few minutes earlier as if he was displeased with Sian. Sian, who
was behind May, walked forward.
Unlike Elena, who had a polite manner, Ren bowed his head half-heartedly.
Sian’s gaze at Ren like that seemed somehow uncomfortable. Although he didn’t show it, Ren, who had come before him, didn’t seem to like him.
“How are you?”
Sian asked Elena affectionately. It was Sian that always lived bluntly, killing emotions, so anyone around would have been shocked if they saw it.
“Thanks to Your Highness’s concern, I’ve been well.”
“I’m glad. I wanted to come earlier, but I’m disappointed that I couldn’t.”
Ren, who was watching the two exchanging warm regards, suddenly intervened and disturbed.
“I’m here, too?”
Sian’s eyes reached Ren. He caught his gaze, and then he looked at Elena.
“Let’s sit down. There’s a lot of pent-up talks.”
“Me, too. Sit this way.”
Elena recommended the top seat of the sofa to Sian. Elena and Ren sat on the left and right sides of Sian.
“You look thinner while I haven’t seen you.”
“Really? I’ve had a good sleep. Maybe it’s because there’s a lot to worry about.”
Sian’s eyes were softer when he saw Elena. It was fortunate that Elena wasn’t hurt, and it was great to see her like that.
“Will you please accept my greetings, Your Grace?”
Ren was unconscious in the conversation and made his presence known.
“I know you received a greeting?”
“Really? I didn’t know you were so dry.”
Ren, who interfered with everything, began to get in Sian’s eyes.
“Isn’t that enough? We’re not even happy to see each other.”
“Why are you keeping me in check so blatantly? It’s as if you have bad feelings.”
Sian’s eyebrows wriggled at Ren’s provocative remarks. When a fierce war of nerves broke out between Sian and Ren, Elena stepped up and
mediated.
“Stop it, Ren.”
‘Ren?’
Sian’s eyes narrowed. When the name Ren came out carefully from Elena’s mouth, a sense of unexpected inferiority came to him.
“If you want me to stop, I should do it, right?”
Ren smiled at Sian and obediently followed Elena’s words. On the contrary, Sian’s hardened face looked somewhat serious.
“What are you doing with all the busy people? Let’s discuss the future. Come on.”
Elena’s lips twitched at Ren’s urge. It was absurd to come to the salon early in the morning and suddenly rush to the subject.
“There’s time for a cup of tea.”
After drawing a line, Elena poured tea into the cups May bright. The fragrance of the tea spread through the parlor, a profound aroma that stabilized
body and soul. Sian tasted the first cup and then the dialogue resumed.
“I’d like to take this opportunity to thank you first. If it weren’t for you two, I wouldn’t have been able to get out of the Grand House safely. Thank
you.”
“It’s about helping you. Gratitude isn’t appropriate.”
“I agree.”
Elena smiled openly. The allies, who had a public enemy called the Grand Duke, felt reliable and more dependable. Sian, who put down the teacup,
opened his mouth.
“We asked the Grand Duke to pay a large amount of compensation for moving the Knights without reporting to the imperial family.”
“Good job. You can’t force him to do anything, so you might as well take the real advantage.”
Sian dealt with it wisely. The crime of selfishly moving the Knights near the capital without reporting to the imperial family was great. As long as the
name is on the imperial family, no matter how much of a grand duke he was, he couldn’t avoid compensation that would be equivalent to the price.
“Now that the Grand Duke has shrunk, we are trying to reform the Imperial Guard.”
“That’s a wise idea.”
Elena agreed. The Imperial Guard is the authority, dignity, and power of the imperial family. The reality was that the current Imperial Guard was
managed by the patronage money voluntarily paid by the nobles. Therefore, in many cases, the children of noblemen or those recommended by
noblemen were chosen to be members of the Imperial Guard. The pride and pride of protecting the imperial family had long since become a bygone
word, and many spent their days doing things that the nobles had no hand in.
“Recently, the number of meetings in the capital has increased significantly. As Your Highness cares about inside and out, the imperialists seem to be
changing a little.”
“Thanks to the school you built. Children are learning and changing their parents’ minds.”
Sian was grateful to meet Elena again. If it weren’t for her, he would have been obsessed with the idea of strengthening the imperial power, unable to
read the times and tied to the old.
Elena, who grasped the situation and atmosphere of the conversation, brought up the main point.
“I wanted to see you both to discuss what’s going on.”
Ren and Sian stared at Elena and waited for the next word.
“The Grand House is shaking. But its roots are deep and hard, so it won’t collapse even if it’s shaking.”
“You’re going to need a critical hit. Something that’s going to send it all at once.”
Elena glanced at the two people. Sian, who was sitting like a noble crane, and Ren, who was unable to stay still, seemed to be unable to mix like
water and oil.
‘Maybe that’s why it’s more synergistic.’
Elena witnessed with her eyes what the results would be if the two’s abilities were united in the process of running away from the Grand House. From
now on, Elena needed to focus on her ability as well as the two people.
“Ren, I want you to know the course of the Great House. What they’re doing, what they’re trying to do. Don’t leave out trivial and useless things and
check them out.”
Ren grinned. The background checks and surveillance were his specialties.
“I’m going to stimulate the Great House to create opportunities.”
Elena was planning to openly aim for Veronica. When she learned that Elena, who was treated like an insect, was L, she was already looking forward
to her expression.
“Your Highness, please put pressure on the Grand Duke with justification.”
“Sure.”
Elena took her breath, and, with a determined look, put a wedge.
“Grand Duke Friedrich, we’ll erase him from the Empire.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized

eonarc
I’m worried about Elena, even though she has so many dependable people on her side, Veronica is crazy enough that even Ren calls her crazy.
Reply
ADRIANA
É como dizem: É preciso um louco, para reconhecer um louco! Kkk
Reply
Arianna
Agreed. Compared Ren with Veronica. I think Ren is quite beyond normal.
Reply
Pelusa
May 3, 2022 at 10:42 pm
Totalmente, Ren es un monaguillo comparado xd
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The discussion ended when the dusk fell and the streets were covered with dim darkness. It is not a remarkable achievement, but a rough sketch has
been completed. It was expected that more meaningful results would be achieved if the details were supplemented and cooperated more quickly.
“It’s worth the trouble.”
Elena smiled satisfactorily. So did Sian and Ren. It was also meaningful that the three people who acted independently joined forces to move
together. Ren shook his head at Elena, who was leading the plot.
“Don’t let me fight you. This kid’s insidious.”
“Now you know? Be careful so that you don’t have to deal with it. You won’t know what to do.”
“Hey. I want to see more out of your eyes because I hear that.”
Elena smiled at Ren, who was acting crooked. It was unimaginable before. However, even that joke is now affectionate.
“Your Highness is coming with me, aren’t you? I feel lonely going alone.”
“Ah, Your Highness, for a while…”
“You go back first.”
Ren paused at the simultaneous words of Elena and Sian.
“What’s this?”
Ren alternately looked at Sian and Elena as if he was digging. Elena showed a slight embarrassment as if it were not promised beforehand, but she
soon spoke calmly.
“It’s because I have something to say to Your Highness.”
“Yes, just the two of us.”
Ren mouthed.
‘Oh, I don’t like it.’
It wasn’t refreshing. It felt like he was the only one being bullied. He didn’t like it because he knew Sian’s feelings very well. But he couldn’t help it.
They wanted to talk to each other.
‘I’m gonna pretend to be defeated.’
“That’s why the hindrance disappears. See you again. I hope Your Highness will see work and go quickly. Wouldn’t it be suspicious if you left the
Imperial Palace for too long?”
It was time for Ren, who left a crooked goodbye toward Sian, to walk away.
“Oh! I almost left this behind.”
Ren turned around and picked up the blanket that was hanging on the sofa. It was the blanket that Elena covered him with.
“It’s a souvenir. Put it on my wish.”
‘Wish?’
Seeing Sian’s eyes flashing, Ren grinned and left the drawing room. Elena smiled at Ren, who was taking a blanket that was common. Souvenir? He
didn’t know if she knew what Ren was thinking. Sian, who was looking at Elena gently, broke the silence and opened his mouth.
“Wish. May I ask what he means?”
“Ah. It’s nothing. In return for helping me, I decided to grant his wish. He used it as a wish, but it’s embarrassing.”
“…”
Elena smiled at a glance because it was ridiculous. Her smile hurt him badly without knowing it.
“I see.”
Sian’s lips were only sweet, and he bit back everything. He was so curious about what the wish was, but he swallowed it inside because it seemed
impolite.
“I have something else to say…”
“For what business…”
When the words overlapped by coincidence, Sian’s expression softened a little.
“You go first.”
Elena smiled openly and stuck out a luxurious patterned envelope to him. Sian, who took it out of the blue, looked at it as if he were confused.
“Open it.”
Sian, who was alternating between her and the envelope, checked the contents. And he stared at Elena. In surprise, astonishment, and confusion.
“It’s a bill.”
“Why are you giving this to me?”
“I want you to help reform the Imperial Guard. The compensation from the Grand Duke is not enough.”
Elena smiled as if she knew everything. The Imperial Guard was the source of the imperial authority. There would be no new empire without their
reform. During this period when the Great House was reeling, Sian was right to put a knife on the Imperial Guard.
‘In his past life, he failed due to opposition from the nobility and financial problems.’
On the day of the failure of the reform, she visited Sian to comfort him. That’s when she saw it. Sian, who seems like he won’t shed a drop of blood
even if you poke him with a needle, was crying.
Although he had sword skills comparable to the Empire’s Three Swords, an excellent head, and acting ability to deceive aristocrats, he eventually
failed. Elena was also confused when she recalled the scene. She was always sad that she couldn’t give him weight off his youth.
“The Grand Duke never collapses easily. The more cornered he is, the more he will try to overthrow the empire. It seems that the former emperors
were abolished and the present emperor was established.”
“…”
“Then you’ll need the Imperial Guard, your own exclusive property. Please use this money as a foundation.”
Sian looked down at the bill in his hand. It was an astronomical amount. It is more than five times the amount of compensation that the Grand Duke
will pay.
“Are you really giving me this?”
“Because Your Highness needs more money than I do.”
There was a bitter smile around Sian’s mouth. This bill contained Elena’s sincere heart to help him. He knew everything, but why did he feel so
miserable? The current situation, which had no choice but to receive this bill, was so uncomfortable. Even more because he couldn’t refuse.
“Thank you. I can’t express it enough.”
Sian’s hand, who had taken the bill, tightened hard. This is the only time he owed Elena. He pledged not to make the same day again today with
seed money. Sian, determined, confessed about the reason he was left in the salon.
“I, too, have something for you.”
Elena blinked her eyes and stared.
“I’m going to grant you a title.”
“Y-Your Highness?”
“You said before. The Northern Trilateral Alliance has the title of Belkan Kingdom.”
Elena nodded embarrassingly at the unexpected words. The identity of L in Elena’s activities was paid by Belkan Kingdom, the home of the Castol
Corporation run by Emilio.
Sian continued without a high or low voice.
“It would be better to have a title granted by the Empire in order to leave the Grand Duke and work in earnest.”
“No. I’m good enough.”
Elena waved her hand and refused. The right to confer a title is unique to the imperial family. It was not too difficult for Sian, the Crown Prince. But
she was an exception.
‘The problem is I’m a woman.’
Throughout the history of the Empire, women are bestowed a title. Many of them were inherited by their fathers or husbands, and few were granted
titles alone.
Of course, L’s reputation, fame, and influence were among the highest in the empire. But that was it. It was likely to antagonize the upright neutral
aristocrats. The aristocrats who value vested interests will not like it.
“It can give cause to the nobles.”
“I know what you’re worried about.”
“Please step back. Just receiving Your Highness’s heart is enough.”
Elena politely but firmly expressed her gratitude. It was not hoped that the arrow of criticism would go to Sian because of her.
“I’ll endure it as well.”
Sian’s eyes became stubborn.
“The murder of a noble is a felony. I believe that the title I gave you will serve as a minimum stabilizer.”
Even the Grand Duke could not beat or kill the nobles who were officially given their titles. In that case, it would be presented to the aristocratic
meeting and discussions will take place close to breaking the title.
Sian wanted to protect Elena as far as he could. This law, which was made by the nobles to protect themselves, is used to prevent the Grand Duke
from persecuting Elena.
“I am more worried about you than you are about me. I won’t allow you to refuse.”
Elena was moved by Sian’s sincere heart. It was strongly thought that Sian would not receive a bill if she refused the title by being stubborn.
“… I will take it, Your Grace.”
“The title is *Baronetess. The award ceremony will be held in an informal manner from the outside. We’ll send someone to the salon.”
(T/N: A woman holding the rank of a Baronet in her own right. A rank below Barons, but above knights.)
“The Empire will be greeted with a loud bang.”
As long as she has decided to receive the title, it will make a noisy announcement that L has become an imperial nobleman. That was her only return
for Sian’s favor. And her reputation and influence will make no one vomit.
‘Next is society.’
She was about to go into society to provoke Veronica. Sian’s title gave her the same starting line as Veronica, her only stigma. Now was the time to
fly with her body and wings wide open.
“It’s late.”
Sian sneaked out of the eyes of the watchmen planted by the nobles. He had to go back because he couldn’t leave the palace empty for too long.
“I know. It’s been a long story conversation, Your Grace.”
“Sian.”
“What?”
“Call me that.”
Elena was surprised and waved her hand when he allowed his name.
“No. How dare I for Your Highness’s presence… I like it the way it is.”
“…”
“It’s never going to happen. Please, step back.”
Elena was once a queen, so she was sensitive to these manners. The only woman who could allow Sian’s name was a companion who would he
spend the rest of his life with.
“You will.”
“What?”
Elena opened her eyes like a deer and blinked. Sian was prudent in everything. If it was going to be so easy, it was right not to even speak.
“However, there are conditions. No, I’d say it’s a request.”
“Request?”
“Will you allow me your real name?”
Elena, who became ill at the sudden change of topic, stared blankly at Sian.
‘I don’t think it’s because you want to know my real name, right? No, it can’t be.’
She didn’t know why, but seeing Sian with an awkward expression as if he was wearing an inappropriate outfit made her deeply convinced.
“I’m sorry.”
“Is it difficult?”
“I should have told you earlier, but it’s too late.”
Elena’s eyes became so soft. Sian has never urged anyone to do so. Elena, who he didn’t even know the name of properly, silently believed and
waited for her to tell him first. Now it’s time to repay the wait.
“Elena.”
“Elena…”
Elena’s facial expression became strange as she looked at the lingering Sian. It was new to tell him her real name for the first time and to hear her real
name through his voice.
Sian muttered her name as if it were imprinted. He had a feverish smile on his mouth.
“Let that name be kept for a long time, Elena.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 15, 2021
Uncategorized
Sekkai
May 17, 2021 at 4:23 am
why did he give her such a low ranked title tho
Reply
Angelica
I think it might be related to the nobles’ reaction. A higher title out of the blue would likely attract way more hostility from them
Reply
Maya
July 12, 2021 at 2:35 pm
SIAN IS CUTE TOO WHY IS THIS SO HARD
Sian, love, Ren has mah heart, so you can have my bones instead. Grind it and throw in the eyes of your enemies
{\____/}
( T u T)
/>
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 7:41 pm
Tbh i have my eyes on ren but i wouldn’t mind if sian is the ml
Reply
dumb mf
am I the only one here who dislikes Ren? i don’t like how he immediately fell in love with Elena the moment he knew she wasn’t his cousin. mf really
went like “that means we aren’t cousins” when he found out.
Reply
Sao
Idk, if I knew that my cousin, who I hate dearly, was a stand in that was plotting their demise. Idk
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Christina, the revolutionary designer. She was as busy as her empire’s ringing fame.
The boutique she was running was visited by young ladies. Many people from other countries also visited her after hearing her fame. Even if they
made a reservation now, they had no choice but to receive a dress after a year.
She didn’t neglect her design research even though she was pressed for work. She was the one who created the craze for the mermaid dress, but to
keep up with the competition with other designers who inherit and develop it.
“Oh, I’m dazed. Is it because I’m short of sleep?”
Christina, who was sketching on the second floor of the building where the boutique was located, stretched. Still, she couldn’t get her head around it.
“I need to wash up. I look terrible.”
Christina, who saw my skeleton reflected in the mirror, clicked her tongue at her sly appearance. The days when she couldn’t enter her house were
so frequent that it was embarrassing to see it with my eyes open. As she immersed herself in the bathtub, her fatigue went away. She came out to the
studio, drying her hair with a much fresher body.
“Huh?”
As soon as she was about to sit on a chair with a towel thrown in the corner, she found a note attached to the design note. There was no note until
she entered the bathroom. The word soon hardened because it was no different from saying that someone went to the studio while he was washing
up.
And as soon as she saw the contents of the note, her eyes sank calmly.
Knock, knock.
“I think you should leave.”
Christina was struck by the voice coming from outside the studio just in time. She grabbed the note right into her arms. Then she said calmly as if
nothing had happened.
“Oh, wait a minute already… I’ll be right out.”
Christina left the studio in a hurry to finish her preparation. Then, a giant man waiting in front of the door bowed his head. It was a mercenary Phil
hired by a mercenary guild.
“Let’s go.”
When the boutique came out, the horseman was waiting for the carriage. Christina, who was about to get on the carriage, lowered her foot again,
which she had put halfway over the footrest.
“It’s been a long time since we’ve had a meeting, but the carriage is a bit.”
“What?”
The horseman blinked at Christina’s whims.
“Go to the horse market ahead and get a new carriage.”
“D-do you mean now? You’ll be late for your appointment.”
“What’s wrong with being late? The Empire knows I’m busy.”
“Okay.”
The horseman hurried to the horse market. Fortunately, it didn’t take that long to get a new carriage because there was a horse market across the
street.
“I don’t really like it… but I can’t help it.”
Christina, who was appalled by the sight of the horseman who had picked a carriage that was not much different from before, reluctantly got on the
carriage. The carriage that departed ran on the capital’s road and arrived at the meeting place. Christina, who spent time enjoying tea time with her
acquaintance after a long time, returned to the boutique. Safely.
Genius musician Centonio recently rose to prominence as a conductor. Unlike in the past, he did not lose his hearing, and as a conductor of the
symphony, he tried to express the feeling and atmosphere of the symphony he composed.
At the end of the command, the audience’s thunderous applause poured out. Centonio turned to the audience and bowed politely. At this moment,
Centonio was more excited and overwhelmed than ever. He felt that he was alive while standing there listening to that applause.
After the concert, Centonio asked for understanding from the members who wanted to have a company dinner, and got on the carriage returning
home.
While looking out the window, Centonio found a note attached to the window. The eyes that read the note apart contained surprise.
The carriage arrived at a small mansion outside the capital. The mansion, which was saved by Khalif’s consideration, was a very good environment
for composing because it was sparsely populated and quiet. When Centonio arrived, a maid who managed the mansion came out and greeted him
politely. Since it was not a very large small mansion, a total of four people stayed together under one roof, including a Centonio, a maid, a horseman,
and a mercenary hired for an escort not too long ago.
Is that because he was tired from the concert? Shortly after returning home, the house lights went out.
As the night grew a little deeper, someone hung around outside the mansion under the cover of the night. In time, there were unknown sparks
everywhere in the mansion.
It was a fire that happened simultaneously. The firewood piled up on one side burned as wealth and spread quickly as if to devour the mansion.
Just before even the roof of the mansion burned into the flames, Centonio, mercenaries, maids, and horsemen escaped safely through the back door.
What’s surprising is that, despite the differences in their living spaces, they escaped at the same time as if they had promised. The four people who
had fallen far away watched the burning mansion.
“Haa, haa. It could have been a disaster.”
Looking at the fire, he remembered the words of the note in his arms.
[Mansion arson scheme. Turn off the lights, wait on the first floor, and escape.]
If it were not for this, he would have died trapped in that burning flame.
***
“I’m sorry, I tried to disguise it as an accidental death…”
Acelas sweated and made excuses to Veronica. With the exception of Raphael, who asked for more time to think, Christina and Centonio, who
rejected the offer from the Grand Duke, he tried to remove them as Veronica ordered. But it failed beautifully.
‘What a ridiculous failure…’
Although Acelas is a lot behind compared to Leabrick, he was also known as a gifted person from a young age. It meant that he was not stupid
enough to do things poorly.
He tried to remove Christina by disguising it as a carriage accident. The wheels of the carriage were pulled out to lead to a major accident, but the
purchase of a new carriage resulted in failure.
The survival of the genius musician Centonio was followed by luck. Even though the mansion was burned without any shape, he escaped safely.
Veronica glanced at the bird in the cage with a drowsy look. It was an attractive western parrot with red fur.
“You failed?”
“I’m sorry, I hope it won’t happen again…”
Kwajik! A grotesque noise shook Acelas, who had raised his head reflectively. At Veronica’s fine grip on the cage, the parrot, which had been
crying until a while ago, was drooping.
“Oh, my God, it’s dead.”
“…”
Acelas broke into a cold sweat at Veronica’s way of speaking, where he could not feel any regret or guilt. Veronica clicked her finger at him. Acelas
got up like bitter flesh from the sofa and stood near Veronica. He didn’t forget to bend his back to match her eye level so as not to offend her.
Veronica looked at him with a crooked look and hit him on the head with the edge of a fan.
“Is this a decoration?”
“…”
“Why can’t you think of anything else?”
Veronica pushed Acelas’ head hard enough to shake with his fingertips. Although it was insulting, he felt so miserable that it was humiliating, but
Acelas was forced to shrivel in her eyes.
“What I wanted was an example.”
“I-I know.”
There’s no way he didn’t know. Acelas also tried to remove them to show what it would cost if they refused to accept it.
“You know, why did you do that? It’s the wrong way.”
Veronica smiled kindly.
“T-that’s.”
“You should have just killed them. Tore the body to shreds, so you couldn’t even look at it.”
At Veronica’s eerie words, Acelas shook his shoulders. Acelas was chilled at the thought of the unconscious Veronica. What’s even more horrifying
is that Veronica’s smile is on her mouth, which talks about this.
“That’s what fear is. It touches the deepest part of the human race. When you are caught in fear, you can’t think of it.”
“I-I’m afraid it’ll be suspected…”
Acelas looked up and looked at her answer, which was so brazen. Veronica smacked his cheek with the fan.
“I don’t know how you succeeded Leabrick with that head?”
“…”
“Doubt?”
Veronica’s expression showed no guilt.
“Doubt is something the weak can’t do to the strong. They doubt us? How dare they go to Grand Duke Friedrich?”
Acelas couldn’t deny that remark. Even if there is evidence, it is enough to say that it’s the Grand Duke. Who can hold the Grand Duke responsible?
“Straighten up, Acelas. If you make a mistake like this, I’ll have to treat you harshly.”
Acelas gulped dry saliva. Like a bird in a dead cage, there was a fear that he could die.
Knock knock. Veronica shook her hand as if to go.
“I won’t let this happen again.”
Acelas bowed his head loudly and then went to the sofa across from her and sat down.
“Come on in.”
The man who came in with Veronica’s visit was Luminus. Once Leabrick’s hand, he was appointed assistant to Acelas to assist him in his work.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Princess.”
Luminus, who greeted Veronica politely, also lightly condoned Acelas.
“They said L made a big announcement a while ago. I thought I’d give it to you.”
“Do you think the Princess should be briefed on that? You can’t figure out the subject.”
Acelas made a big impression. To others, she was the modern woman and a young hostess, but to him, she was only a madam. She is a lowly
woman, not to mention in Veronica’s interest.
“It’s about the artists we’ve come into contact with.”
“What?”
“That’s interesting. Keep going.”
Veronica, who was sitting next to him, made a jaw move. Acelas, who was about to say something, closed his mouth and said, “Go ahead.” With his
eyes.
“The painter Raphael will publish his works exclusively in the secret salon run by L for 10 years, and says he will accept and teach his students at the
Salon.”
“W-what?”
Acelas’ complexion was white. He reported to Veronica that there were positive conversations coming and going, but it was because she was
drinking nicely.
“The announcement of Christina’s new dress will also take place at the salon, and L has decided to open a boutique at the Basilica under
construction.”
“S-such…”
“Likewise, musician Centonio also announced through Salon that he will release later songs exclusively at the Secret Salon. Also, the concert will be
held at the concert hall located in the annex of the Secret Salon, which will be completed soon…”
“That’s too much. She’s annoying, L.”
Acelas saw it. The eerie smile on Veronica’s lips. It was the first time that the saying that smiling is not smiling touched his heart so much.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 16, 2021
Uncategorized
Xaua
No my dear, you are annoying.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is Liv the one who had a pretty hard time?”
“Yes, she had a problem with land purchases and natural marble supply during the Noblesse Street project.”
Luminus answered.
“Even Liv can’t be tough. This happens because she didn’t step on her for sure.”
Luminus shut his mouth. He swallowed a word he couldn’t possibly say.
‘… It’s not that she didn’t step on it, she couldn’t step on it.’
The financial situation of the Grand House was difficult because of the astronomical amount of money spent on the Noblesse street business. In
addition, the salon is the center of the empire’s culture, so it was on people’s lips, and even L has a reputation that cannot be touched recklessly. He
was thinking about saying this was the reason, but he quit. It would have sounded like a lame excuse.
“The person named L is called the modern woman, right?”
“That’s what people call her.”
Veronica’s mouth corners were twisted.
“It’s funny. How insignificant would you call such a woman the modern woman and raise her up?”
“That’s what it is. It’s not fair.”
As if he were sympathetic to Veronica’s words, Acelas responded fiercely.
“You can’t underestimate her.”
Luminus, who had been watching silently, finally opened his mouth that had been shut. He wanted to raise awareness to the two people who
underestimate L, which even made Leabrick embarrassed. Veronica’s eyes drew a line while looking at Luminus. It was a smile.
“I’m saying that because you or Liv’s level doesn’t reach L.”
“T-that’s.”
Luminus bit his lips. He had nothing to say to Veronica’s biting criticism. It’s true that he lost the fight with L along with Leabrick.
“L is a figure wrapped in a veil. It was impossible to identify her real name, birth, or even her identity.”
“Are you admitting you’re incompetent?”
“…”
“Listen, those of noble birth do not hide themselves. Just by looking behind the pseudonym L, she’s not worthy of a title.”
Veronica’s voice, which discussed identity, was strongly convinced. She did and took it for granted, so she didn’t even have any doubts. Veronica’s
eyes changed. It was an arrogant and prideful look.
“Everyone must have forgotten, but the heart of the Empire is the Great House. The Empire moves around the Great House.”
“Of course. The Grand Duke is the true sun of the Empire.”
Acelas agreed vehemently. On the other hand, Luminus nodded his head reluctantly and stood silently. There was a cool chill in Veronica’s eyes
looking at the two people.
“No, you don’t. If you knew that, you wouldn’t fail.”
“What?”
Veronica, with a bizarre smile, suffered from her lips.
“If artists refuse to come to Noblesse Street, kill them all.”
“…”
“That’s what the food chain is. If you kill all the top artists, the top artists become top artists and fill the gap. That’s what bugs do. You kill and kill,
but another bug takes over.”
Acelas felt through Veronica a madness that cannot be seen in the general public.
‘… I think I know. Why the princess said she looked just like the Grand Duke.’
Grand Duke Friedrich, who was standing at the peak of the food chain, was also in a frenzy. Rather than following the existing order, he was a man
who created order by dragging down the emperor. Although their temperament was different, Veronica looked like Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Keep it in your head. It’s not about following orders, it’s about making them.”
Veronica’s smile deepened. It was a smile of cruelty in softness.
***
Inside the secret salon, the main drawing room. With Elena in a butterfly mask on the left and right, Khalif and Raphael, Christina and Centonio were
sitting in a line. For the first time in a long time, Elena was sharing tea time while drinking tea she had made herself.
“Thank you for coming despite your busy schedules.”
Elena expressed her heart with sincerity. They were great masters who are considered necessary talent for Noblesse Street, even the Grand Duke
tried to contact them for the first time. How could she not be thankful that they stayed in the salon?
“I’m getting sad because you keep saying thank you. As long as L is the owner of the salon, we won’t leave.”
“The same goes for me. L’s the one who made me live.”
Christina and Centonio, who put down the teacup, expressed their deep affection and gratitude for L. It may be pennies for them now, but they might
not have been here if it wasn’t for Elena’s sponsorship a few years ago.
Raphael smiled silently and expressed his feelings. Elena was at the beginning and end of the salon. When the atmosphere was ripe, Elena brought up
the main point.
“I’m glad you’re all safe. You trusted me and followed me, and if you died because of that, I couldn’t have done it.”
“I washed it out of the bathroom and there was a note on my desk. Still, it’s a shame because I avoided a big accident because of that. Even now,
it’s dizzying to think that I was in that carriage.”
Thanks to the mysterious note, Christina was able to escape death. If she rode the wagon as usual, the wheels would have fallen out and led to a
major accident.
“It was stuck on the carriage home from the concert.”
“Really?”
“If it wasn’t for the note, I might have died in the fire.”
Christina and Centonio, except Raphael, were threatened by the Grand Duke. If they had not dealt with it in time as they tried to disguise it as an
accident, their life might have been affected.
“But L, who the hell brought the note?”
“I was curious, too. How they know and leave a note, that looks even better.”
Elena smiled.
“I’ve never seen them myself.”
“L, too?”
“Yeah, they’re very new to me. What’s clear is that we can’t outperform them in this field.”
Elena’s head reminded her of Ren smiling.
‘Intelligence group Majesti.’
Elena was horrified when she first heard it. It is surprising that there was a group with phenomenal skills in analyzing information that cannot be
handled by the guild, and she was surprised that the head of the group was Ren.
She was convinced that the reason was because they suspected Elena in the academic institution and identified her identity because of that kind of
hunch. Majesti was also excellent at stealth and blackmail. It was enough to covertly stay with Christina and Centonio and figure out the plans of the
Grand Duke.
Elena was relieved that Ren was on the same side. He was a very difficult person when he was an enemy, but he couldn’t be more trustworthy as he
became an ally.
“Oh, be sure to bring mercenaries when you go out. It’s too early to relax.”
At Elena’s old feelings, Christina said that she was not worried.
“That’s right. Most of the mercenaries are tough, but the people sent by L didn’t speak so much. I feel like I have a knight.”
“Me, too. I feel safe with you.”
Elena’s smile spread around her mouth. The mercenaries attached to them are those Hurelbard secretly visited the guild and carefully selected.
They’re the ones in the eyes of the picky Hurelbard, so what else can they talk about?
“Take this.”
The three received an envelope with a gold pattern that Elena handed over.
“It’s an invitation.”
“Invitation?”
“The salon’s annex is about to be completed.”
“Finally!”
The annex to the Secret Salon was of everyone’s interest. Compared to the main building, it is nearly four times larger, and expectations were high as
it was built in a style that has never been shown in the Empire. It moved in line with the pre-release of Noblesse Street in the Grand Park. According
to the original history, it was to steal the attention, interest, and fame that Noblesse Street should have taken.
“Also, it’s a meaningful day for me.”
“Meaningful?”
“Honoriously, Your Highness the Crown Prince is giving me a title.”
Three people were surprised except for Khalif who knew the whole story. That meant that Elena would become an aristocrat of the empire.
“L’s becoming a noble… Why am I so happy that I can cry? I have to go back. I have a dress I prepared for L, but don’t think that’s enough.”
“That’s why Khalif asked me to prepare for a new song release. Don’t worry. I’ve already been working with the band, so we’re going to be able to
perform at the best of the scale of the annex.”
Elena was deeply moved when she saw Christina and Centonio, who were just as happy as they were. Raphael also congratulated him sincerely.
Although he did not want to hide his personal relationship, he was sincere in his congratulatory remarks.
Sect 22. A Place To Be
The capital was in a state of turbulence. The completion ceremony of the Salon Annex, which is revered as a cultural center, was just around the
corner.
“Did you get an invitation from the salon?”
“No, I didn’t. I really wanted to go…”
“I heard that Lady Violet received one.”
“Really? What’s the standard for receiving invitations?”
The noble young men and young ladies disagreed on whether or not they were invited. In particular, the young ladies, who were not invited, were
burned down. The ceremony for the completion of the annex was very different from the general banquet organized by the nobility.
Elena hoped that the salon would become a cultural center and increase its influence on society. The plan was aimed at capturing the hearts of
aristocrats who consumed culture and art while sticking to the method of hiding their names and identities under masks.
Elena invited the masters that Khalif managed to celebrate the Salon’s annex. Although the fields such as art, music, sculpture, science, poetry, and
costumes were all different, the plan is to make it a historical venue where the masters of the time, who lead the arts, fashion, and literature of the
capital, gather together.
In addition, there is a separate space for visitors to open and appreciate the master’s works in the annex. Many of them wanted to use the annex
ceremony as a venue for public relations as they were scheduled to enter the basilica in the form of boutiques, shops, research labs, and academies.
In other words, it was a preview of the streets of culture and art to be shown after the opening of the basilica.
Is it because they’ve heard such rumors? The nobles, who did not receive the invitation, stamped their feet because they were impatient. As the
number of nobles who could participate in the ceremony was limited, it was harder to get an invitation than picking up a star in the sky. Some of the
impatient aristocrats were eager to save the invitation even after paying more.
“What do we do? Do I have to pay more?”
“You can spend as much money as you want. Get the invitation no matter what!”
“The fashionable dresses and shoes are on display there this year! I have to get an invitation to steal it or not!”
Elena, who knows the social world well, intentionally encouraged the atmosphere to cause an invitation chaos. It encouraged people to fret using the
psychology of aristocrats who have a strong sense of privilege. The effect was better than she thought. Even the aristocrats, who had not been
interested in the salon, wondered why they were such a fool and became interested in the salon. As Elena wished, the ceremony to commemorate the
completion of the annex was at the center of attention.
The small world of salons shook the imperial capital, which had been around for a thousand years. That was the impact of culture and art. And in the
center was the salon’s mistress L. At a ceremony where the nobles, called the innermost part of the capital, gathered, a good picture was drawn that
received the title given by Sian and recognized as a noble externally.
Everything was as planned. One person. Until an uninvited guest came.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 16, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 13, 2021 at 3:14 am
Every word out of Veronica triggers my flight or fight response
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 7:54 pm
I swear she need to die painfully
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“It’s finally today.”
May, who helped Elena dress up, was more excited than usual. So far, Elena had been restricted from traveling to and from the salon to avoid the
eyes of the Grand Duke. But as of today, L will throw off that latch. She was no longer repressed and tried to lead the imperial culture and pressure
the Grand Duke.
‘She’s a person I can’t even compare with me.’
May’s heart skipped a beat when she saw L gain public recognition. She knew better than anyone else how great Elena was because she had been
watching what she had done closest to her.
“You know what, miss?”
“What?”
“Miss is the only person I respect.”
Elena, who was touching her hair, turned her head and looked at May. May, who was overwhelmed by Elena’s gaze as if why she suddenly said
such a thing, said something else.
“You’re so beautiful today. Go ahead and look in the mirror.”
Elena also stood in front of a full-length mirror because it was ambiguous to ask.
“Ah.”
When Elena saw herself in the mirror, she was unknowingly amazed. For today, wore a carefully made mermaid dress created by Christina and had
her hair up even though it was a wig. As a result, her neckline and drop earrings revealed the height of elegance. As it was said that dignity differs
from one side, Elena’s face overflowed with elegance. There was even reverence in the nobility that made people look up to her.
“Is this really me?”
“Yes, miss.”
Despite May’s confirmation, Elena couldn’t take her eyes off the mirror. Elena was now imbued with the elegant beauty that could not be discussed
even during her time as queen, was decorated with the most precious and expensive jewelry and dresses on the continent. It was an aura that only
she could have alone in this empire, free from interference, duty, and oppression. Finally, Elena finished all preparations by wearing a butterfly mask
specially made to fit the dress code.
Knock knock. She heard a knock just in time.
“We have a visitor from the palace.”
“Let them in.”
When Elena willingly allowed it, a man in imperial robes came into the drawing room. He was formal and polite.
“Nice to meet you, my name is Den, the Imperial Secretary.”
“Welcome, Den.”
Den, who faced Elena, let go for a while. At first, he couldn’t take his eyes off her beauty, and then he was drunk on the air that seemed to suck him
in.
‘Just the same, Den.’
He has a clumsy side, but has an outstanding loyalty, and he is Sian’s confidant. In her previous life, he had a hard time playing the role of conveying
Sian’s words and intentions instead.
‘He was so sorry for me.’
It was not his fault that he was born with a good heart, and he sincerely felt sorry for the relationship between the two who lived with pretending. It
was nice to see Den again, along with Raphael, the only ones who had no malice.
“Please sit over here.”
“Ah.”
Den, who belatedly realized his rudeness, quickly caught his eyes and sat face to face on the sofa.
“I heard from Your Highness. That you’re beautiful, wise, and deep inside.”
“That’s too much. I’m glad if it doesn’t bother Your Highness.”
Elena responded humbly and moved on to the main point.
“You know there’s a big event at the salon today, right?”
“Everything. The procedure will be informal, but the ceremony will be grand.”
“Yes, that’s right. I look forward to your kind cooperation.”
“I-I also look forward to your kind cooperation.”
When he faced Elena with a deep smile, Den unknowingly avoided her eyes. How could he say it, some indescribable godliness and elegance made
him not to look at her carelessly.
‘It’s my first time meeting you today, but… I think I know why Your Highness is suffering from heartache.’
Den unintentionally drew Elena standing next to Sian. There was no other perfect pair. It was not something for him to dare to judge, but he thought
that she was the best woman for Sian.
“Oh, Your Highness told me to deliver this, too.”
“It’s a letter.”
Elena was handed an envelope with a seal symbolizing the imperial family. When she untied the gold thread, a letter came out.
I wanted to go there myself, but I couldn’t, so it’s strange. You are the brightest and most brilliant woman in the Empire. In order not to lose that
light, I will always help you.
Although blunt, Elena smiled when she read the affection contained in it.
“It’s Your Highness’s friendly letter.”
“I’m sorry.”
“What? What’s wrong with Den?”
Elena blinked, looking at Den suddenly bowing his head.
“Your Highness has a very poor way of expressing his feelings. Living under the heavy responsibilities, duties and threats of the Crown Prince, he was
forced to suppress himself.”
“…”
“I dare say that the sincerity in the letter is dozens of times, no, hundreds of times is His Highness’s sincerity.”
“I know.”
Elena spoke low. Den’s pupils grew bigger as if he had not expected such a reaction.
“How can I not know? He’s working so hard…”
“L.”
“I don’t know about anyone else, but I know. So I’m more sorry and grateful.”
Elena smiled bitterly. Elena was the one who understood more deeply than Den, who was closely serving Sian, and the emperor and empress.
Therefore, her heart felt sadder.
“Can I say something presumptuous since you said you knew?”
“Yes.”
“Your Highness told me that. There’s something he really wants to protect. He has to change the empire to protect her.”
Elena couldn’t answer that remark. Sian’s determination was stronger than she had thought.
‘Maybe Your Highness is not… No, that can’t be true. Let’s not think about it.’
Fragments of memories of her past life, which had been shattered, lingered in her head. In the days of the queen who was blinded by resentment, the
thought of whether there was a truth that was not seen because of her blindness and her ears closed.
Den was courteous and stepped down. She kept feeling like she was missing something, but as soon as the ceremony began, Elena couldn’t be more
lost in thought.
Just as she left the drawing room, she saw Khalif approaching from the far side of the hallway. He looked very tired for a moment as he received a
guest on the first floor on Elena’s behalf.
“Are you ready?”
“As you can see.”
“The atmosphere down there is not a joke. There are a lot of noble young ladies and men who have no connection with us where they got the
invitation. Don’t be surprised, Lady Avella from the Reinhardt family also came.”
Elena was a little surprised.
“Is Avella?”
“Yes, that’s right. I have that kind of eye-precision.”
“That’s the ideal I was hoping for. I mean, the imperialists are paying attention to our salon as long as Avella comes, right?”
“That’s it.”
It followed Elena’s wishes. Despite being able to issue a sufficient invitation, the reason why she did not do so is to increase scarcity. The privileged
aristocrats will be proud of being invited by the salon, and those who do not will be tempted to come even if they seek an invitation. The result is this.
Avella, who’s never visited the salon before, got an invitation from somewhere.
“And who was that earlier… Um, never mind.”
Khalif, who was going to say something, but shut up. He wasn’t sure if it was all he saw while he was so busy that he was passing by the public hall.
As it is such a sensitive matter, he did not want to bring up something that was not clear for no reason to bother her.
“What are you talking about.”
“It’s nothing. The one who gets the invitation more difficult than that, will come all the time?”
“Yes, once you’ve stepped in, you won’t be able to survive without coming to the salon. The moment you stay away from the salon, you’ll fall behind
in society.”
Elena would often hold events that require invitations to be brought in. She intended to give images of intellectuals, cultural figures, and fashion leaders
to those invited. It would not be limited to aristocrats, and even common people will be invited without mercy. It was to stimulate human psychology
that is differentiated from others and wants to be ahead, and to raise the level of salons at the same time.
Today, the main hall of the main building is decorated in the form of a cultural and artistic space. Christina’s unannounced new dress was hung, and
ergonomics, the parent of Raphael’s work, was also on display. It also unveiled a telescope to observe the stars of Camille, a former pseudo-
scientist. Today, the salon itself will be a cultural aggregation. The invited people were very prepared to feel proud.
Khalif laughed lowly about what he liked so much.
“As expected, you’re amazing. How can you think of all these strange things?”
“… Because I’ve been through it. Compared with the other side, they should feel a better sense of superiority, and then they can feel the restless
desire. “
With Elena’s significant words, Khalif scratched his cheek awkwardly. Sometimes, he felt intimidated when he heard Elena’s expression and words,
who went through a lot of hardships that didn’t suit her age.
“Hey, let’s stop talking about difficult things and get down there. Time’s up.”
“Shall we?”
Elena stepped forward with a confident walk. Standing at the corner in front of the stairs going down to the main hall of the main building, she heard
people laughing and talking.
Khalif gestured around the corner, the band changed the song and played it. The eyes of visitors who could not take their eyes off the booth turned to
the stairs. Elena walked down one step at a time under escort with her slow but impeccable graceful steps.
“Wow.”
“L is still mysterious. Is it because of the dress?
“I know. There’s a strange atmosphere that I can’t explain.”
Regardless of age or gender, there was only admiration and awe for Elena, and no one showed hostility. Elena’s actions, which they had seen so far,
were different from simply vanity-loving ladies. This is because L, the heroine of the tomb, was identified with the salon as a cultural space.
Elena, who came down to the stairwell, greeted them with grace and elegance. The VIPs also welcomed Elena’s appearance with loud applause.
“I would like to thank all the guests for attending the opening ceremony of the annex today, and I would like to applaud Randol, the great architect
who was responsible for the design and construction of the salon.”
Under the stairs, Randol, who threw off his work clothes and dressed up in a neat mellow suit, greeted the crowd.
“Today is a very happy day. The much-anticipated annex was completed without any problems, and many VIPs visited it. And…”
Elena, who was talking leisurely, took a break and opened her mouth with a smiley face.
“It’s a very meaningful day for me, who’s not enough. The imperial court gave me a title to work harder for the Empire.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 16, 2021
Uncategorized
Xaua
Sigh, it’s time, let’s see what happens.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

When Elena’s remarks were over, the party was bustling.
“Did she just say title?”
“I didn’t hear her wrong, did I? L’s a girl, right?”
No matter how much authority it has fallen, it is a millennium empire. It was great to send people to congratulate her, but to say that they even gave
her the title, it was surprising beyond surprise.
Den came out of the midst of such VIPs and walked up to the stairs where Elena was. The nobles, who were watching Den in royal robes, had big
eyes. Den gave Elena a light silent bow and turned to the crowd.
“I’m Den Frost, the Imperial Secretary. From now on, we will honor the order of the royal family and hold an informal ceremony.”
Elena held up her skirt slightly and set an example. She then bent her upper body at an angle, indicating that she was ready to comply with the
imperial order. Then Den coughed a couple of times and opened the scroll he had held and read it in a resonant voice.
“On behalf of His Majesty The Sun Emperor of the Empire, I, Claudius de Sian, honor your achievements for making great contributions to the
cultural development of the empire. Therefore, I will grant you the title of Baronetess, so that you may honor and not be ashamed of it.”
Elena put her hand on her chest and bowed slightly to show her gratitude to the royal family. As the distant Khalif winked at the band, the conductor
played more pious and magnificent music as if he had waited, raising the situation even further.
Den folded the scroll and handed it over to Elena.
“Take it.”
“Please say thank you to Your Highness.”
As soon as Elena accepted the letter of appointment, Khalif applauded. The VIPs, who had been staring blankly, joined the applause line to
congratulate them.
“Did I hear something wrong? It seems that I have heard the honorific title of His Highness the Crown Prince.”
“I’m sure I’ve heard.”
“Right? Isn’t it the first time the Crown Prince himself has given a title?”
The VIPs paid attention to Sian’s name, which appeared at the front of the letter of appointment.
“Maybe L and His Highness know each other?”
“It’s surprising that a woman was given a title, which was exceptionally granted by the Crown Prince. I don’t know, but I can say that they’re close
friends.”
“Ho! The more I see L, the more amazing she is. I can’t believe she’s connected to the Crown Prince.”
Throughout the applause, curiosity about the relationship between Sian and Elena remained in the VIPs’ heads. Some suspected that they might be in
a relationship. However, they did not get much response as they knew nothing about the two people.
Elena, who received the letter of appointment, was polite to the VIPs gathered under the stairs. The VIPs clapped their hands at Elena and
responded to her greetings.
‘It’s a success.’
Elena was very satisfied with the current situation. The nobles invited to the salon today are high-ranking nobles who are quite influential in the capital.
They were particularly concerned about the selection because it contained the meaning of recognition just because she was given a title of nobility and
applauded in front of her and paid special attention to the selection.
‘Now we have to move on.’
Elena took this opportunity to aim for three things.
The first is to announce that she became an aristocrat after receiving a massive title.
The second one is to show the influence of salons by revealing the annex.
Finally, targeting Noblesse Street, it was meaningful to announce that artists’ habits, boutiques, and shops will soon be located in the basilica.
The reason why the master craftsmen’s non-public works were released at the main hall of the salon today is to attract the attention and curiosity of
the guests. Although it was not too early, Elena planned to focus on the attention, interest, and expectation of the aristocracy one step ahead as the
Grand Duke accelerated the opening of Noblesse Street and invited masters.
“How did you see the salon today? We want to decorate the space of comprehensive culture and art by displaying the master craftsmen’s private
works…”
Everyone’s head turned at the sound of a glass breaking somewhere in the hall. There, a young lady, dressed in a mermaid dress with a deep back
and wearing an owl mask with jewels as tightly as a Milky Way, stood proudly.
Stomping on the broken piece of glass with her heels, she walked right down the stairs. The VIPs frowned at the obvious act of damaging others, but
she did not care.
“Huh? She’s…”
Khalif’s eyes narrowed. It was the woman he saw in the hall as if passing by. He wasn’t sure because of the owl mask, but he remembered the
jawline, lips, and eyes that were slightly exposed were strangely similar to Elena. However, he thought she wouldn’t come if he didn’t invite her, so it
was light. That was a misjudgment.
“I unintentionally bothered L and the VIPs.”
Elena’s shoulders trembled thin at the voice of the young lady wearing an owl mask. She’d never forgotten this voice before. The devil’s curse of
laughing at her dying voice was still vivid enough to ring in her ears.
‘No way?’
Elena’s whole mind was focused on her.
“I think I should apologize… but I don’t think I’m wearing a mask, so I’ll take it off.”
When the young woman tried to take off her mask when the owl went, a young man standing next to her in an eagle mask next to her, dissuaded her.
“Miss, don’t take off your mask at the salon. It’s a rule.”
“Do you think I’m getting permission now?”
The man felt an unknown reluctance when she smiled over the mask. Ignoring the advice, the girl untied the string that fixed the owl’s mask. The
beautiful blonde hair that was tied up on the string poured out like a waterfall. And the original face hidden in the mask was revealed. A tall nose, pure
white skin, big eyes, and subtly raised eyes. The authoritative eyes and noble atmosphere that make people feel discouraged had shocked people.
“P-Princess Veronica?”
“Really. The actual Princess Veronica.”
Veronica put her messy hair over her shoulder. She smiled refreshingly as if she didn’t care about the rules of the salon.
“I don’t know why everyone is using this. Are you not so confident in yourself?”
Veronica’s biting criticism hardened the VIPs’ complexion. They were insulted by the proud aristocrat who stood up and laid it down in front of their
faces.
Veronica looked away, laughing at them.
“Or did the owner of the salon make these rules because she didn’t have much to see? Is that right, L?”
Veronica openly looked at Elena and made a mocking remark.
***
Veronica’s visit to the salon was a kind of play. She thought about looking at the face before she brushed off the L, who started to become annoying.
That way, when L flocks to the cliff and despairs with a distorted expression, the pleasure would double.
However, the moment she visited the salon, her mood plummeted to the bottom. She didn’t care because she could think of it as a small scarlet by
the time she wore a mask. It was also ridiculous that the VIPs invited to the ceremony were crowded in the salon. When Noblesse Street opens,
they’ll leave the salon behind and come over. Booth’s masters weren’t worth paying attention to. Kill all the first-rate and fill the position with the
second-rate that will become the first-rate.
What really made her feel uncomfortable was the presence of L, not anything else. Most of the VIPs who visited Salon were fond of L. They even
praised or showed awe to the point of embarrassment.
‘Little people. I can’t believe you’re praising a woman who doesn’t matter.’
Veronica felt twisted because she was not full of energy. It was pathetic to see that the aristocrats gave low-level favors to a woman who was not
even aware of the basics.
Maybe that’s why Veronica changed her mind. It was not fun to just kill. She wanted to destroy L more seriously. She wanted to take those
aristocrats who like L as examples, so that she can find the root.
Veronica clapped a small hand as she saw L, who appeared on the steps of the hall after the ceremony began. This is because it was so funny to
smile without knowing that there might be a despairing shadow in her future. The smile disappeared from Veronica’s mouth because of the title.
“Ha, giving a title?”
Feeling uncomfortable, Veronica twitched her lips. The aristocracy was the ruling class at the top of the food chain of the empire. But you include the
rootless L in the aristocracy? She didn’t like it. The value of nobility comes from the veins. Was the lowly bloodline changed by ignoring the
importance of birth and giving a title?
The reactions around her also scratched her nerves. A noble should be united by a sense of privilege and superiority. But look at them. The
aristocrats recognized and accepted the conferment of the title of L. The self-endowed nobility was told to erase the specialities and to receive equal
treatment with that rootless woman.
“I’m losing my temper.”
It was time for Veronica to sweep her bangs down the owl mask.
“I, Claudius de Sian, honor your achievements for making great contributions to the cultural development of the empire…”
Veronica’s eyes were chillingly cold after hearing the passage of the letter of appointment read by secretary Den.
Claudius de Sian. She was angry at the fact that the person who gave the title to L was Crown Prince Sian.
“… How dare you undermine Your Highness’s value?”
Veronica felt unbearable displeasure. It was the worst feeling she had ever felt in her life.
For Veronica, Sian was special. It was not because of personal acquaintance, likes, or relationship. Prince. Sian, who was born with the most noble
descent of the Empire, no, the continent, had the only qualification to become Veronica’s man. From the moment she realized that the world revolved
around her at an early age, her partner was Sian, and she had never been shaken or changed. The sacrament of noble lineage and blood. What more
does it mean?
Veronica wanted to shine like a noble star. To be so far away that even the sun’s light is hidden. In order to do so, it was essential to combine with
Sian. Only the lineage of the imperial family can make Veronica shine brighter.
But there was an unexpected L. The aristocrats, who chatted in small groups, suspected their relationship with L based on the name of Sian
mentioned in the letter of appointment.
“Ha.”
Veronica felt unpleasant and unaffordable irritation with filth.
‘How dare you be tied up in a set with Sian?’
An unbearable anger flared up at the sight of the woman who didn’t even know the subject lowering the standard of Sian.
Veronica intentionally dropped a glass of champagne in her hand on the floor and broke it. Until the first time she came to the salon, she thought it
was a light play. But not anymore. Veronica’s desire to tear L apart was overwhelming.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 16, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 10:53 am
This f unhinged b the personification of petty evil ugh this is even more frustrating because, at some point, all of us thought the world revolved around
us. This author omg i wanna have tea with her someday.
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 8:10 pm
Like ren said she’s a crazy bitch who lacked common reasoning
Reply
Ella
July 9, 2022 at 7:39 am
Veronica is such an attention seeker. I hope karma would hit this bitch like a bus.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Search

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

After leaving Salon, Veronica looked back with triumphant eyes. The twenty noble people who followed her looked at Veronica and hesitated to
make any gestures. Although they came out of the salon in agreement with Veronica’s will, they did not even think about the next move.
Veronica looked at them and spoke in a soft voice.
“Today you protected the pride of the nobility. You can be proud.”
The words were spoken as if the nobles had waited.
“No. I think I did it for granted as an aristocrat.”
“If it weren’t for Your Highness the Princess, I would still be wasting my time there. Terrible.”
“It’s all thanks to Your Highness.”
Veronica’s smile on the face became stronger. It’s refreshing to have hit L’s salon, but it’s a pleasure to have even the young ladies who follow her
unintentionally.
‘The more dolls, the better.’
Veronica was preparing to start socializing in earnest. To do so, a faction was needed to check Avella, who has the largest influence in the current
social world. They will be part of it.
“I think you, who have not lost the pride of nobility, deserve my invitation.”
“I-invitation.”
The eyes of those who were in conflict have changed because they may have done well. The words “invitation of Veronica,” the heir to the Grand
Duke, stimulated their expectations.
“I cherish relationships very much. I will not forget to remember and invite you to the Grand House.”
When Veronica turned around, the nobles in the back looked as if they were reminded. Just having a chance to get close to Veronica made them feel
as if they were going to fly away.
“Have a safe trip home.”
“I’ll wait for your invitation. Please don’t forget.”
“I’ll thank you for what happened today. Take care.”
Veronica did not give a glance and got on the carriage. The wheels rolled and the carriage advanced.
When Veronica looked outside, the nobles were greeting the carriage with courtesy. It was a tearful effort to somehow catch Veronica’s eye. Despite
such efforts, Veronica did not pay attention. She was a princess and had no reason to feel grateful for the obvious.
“It was a refreshing day.”
Outside the carriage, Veronica’s mouth corners curled up to see the furrowing salon.
***
The salon that the storm swept away was full of heavy static. No one had to open their mouths first, and they were busy rolling their eyes and looking
around. This is because the aftermath of Veronica’s atrocities remains. But not everyone was like that.
“That’s weird.”
Someone snapped out the words. Wearing a bear mask, he was assumed to be a young man by his voice.
“It’s normal to feel bad, but I don’t feel bad.”
The voice of a bear mask who broke the silence was calm.
“Me, too.”
“I wonder if I should be like that.”
Elena looked back at the audience with affection. The bear mask brought up his feelings with all his conviction.
“There was a minor disturbance and some people left the salon.”
“…”
“But there’s a lot more people left in the salon than those who left. Just like me.”
It was what he said. Although about twenty nobles followed Veronica, it was not noticeable. Nearly a hundred VIPs still remain in the main hall, even
in the eyes of the public. When friendly public opinion was created, Elena stepped forward as if she had waited. It was time to repay their trust and
response.
“The salon’s rules are not broken.”
“…!”
“Rather, I think it was an opportunity to realize that many VIPs respect salon culture.”
Elena witnessed a change in perception with her eyes. Not only the common people who learned and enlightened by enlightenment, but also the
aristocrats, who were vested, were changing slightly into exchanges of culture, art, and learning through the salon.
This is the result. Many aristocrats who did not follow Veronica did not show off or demand treatment, showing their superiority. It was proof that
they acknowledged the salon, respected rules, and accepted it as a culture.
“So please enjoy our culture as usual. We have the freedom and virtue to enjoy even a small disturbance, right?”
Elena gently emphasized us. It is to instill a sense of pride while at the same time attracting solidarity with the frame.
She realized that they were true intellectuals who could appreciate the works of artists representing the times, access new dresses of revolutionary
designers, and enjoy great symphonies.
Elena’s smile and voice were indescribably proud. Such overwhelming feelings were conveyed to the VIPs. It aroused the pride that they were
grown-up who had enlightened themselves more than others who can enjoy salon culture beyond the privileged consciousness of being a noble.
“L’s right.”
“There is an old saying that you can see as much as you know. Because they don’t know the culture, they don’t even know how to enjoy it.”
“The salon is a happiness for me. I don’t know how I lived without the salon.”
“The more I watch the debate, the more I open my eyes to a new world. You shouldn’t be stuck just because you’re an aristocrat.”
The distinguished guests responded to Elena’s words with their own hearts. She was proud of them for understanding and enjoying the salon culture,
and she was satisfied with the people gathered here and the border of us. It gave off the impression that it was special.
Elena grabbed the glass of champagne from the maid. The distinguished guests also raised glasses.
“For you who know how to enjoy the Secret Salon.”
After the toast, the frozen atmosphere melted as if it had never happened. Just as Veronica’s actions were forgotten in her head, everyone enjoyed
the salon culture and had a wonderful time.
Elena spent some time greeting VIPs and having small talks. That alone gave the salon an unparalleled look.
After spending a considerable amount of time, Elena asked the VIPs for their understanding and left the hall. Soon after, the highlight of the day, the
annex, will be unveiled to the VIPs and the opera theater will release a new song by the great musician Centonio, because there is still work to be
checked.
When May reached the top floor, which is not accessible except for officials, she came out to meet him.
“Ren?”
Behind May was a man wearing a wolf mask. Seeing his crooked clothes and his unique curly hair, she couldn’t help but recognize him.
“Are you okay?”
“Are you worried about me?”
Ren nodded with a serious face.
“There’s no reason not to be okay, is there?”
“Don’t pretend to be strong.”
“I’m wonderful. Wouldn’t you have to take this much to tame a madman?”
“What? Tame?”
For a moment, Ren blanked out. Actually, he was going to quietly congratulate you and go back. But when he saw Veronica’s act of violence, he
came up because he was worried about Elena. But Ren’s worries were alright, and Elena was calm. No, she looked relaxed, not hurt. Ren was
relieved with a smile on her eyes and tone that were more stable than he thought.
“Then that’s enough.”
“Ren.”
Elena looked at Ren, singing low. The faint smile on the lips was meaningful.
“What?”
“I guess I’ve been stuck with Ren for too long. I think it’s contagious.”
“Am I a parasite? And by my standards, I don’t have enough time to spend with you.”
Elena stared at Ren and said.
“I want to give it and then take it.”
“What are you going to give and then take?”
“The nobles Veronica took today.”
Ren, who understood Elena’s meaningful words at once, applauded. It’s surprising how she thought about this in that short moment.
“Hey, she’s gonna be pissed off? She’d used to stealing and trampling, but she doesn’t have immunity to stealing. But what she took away is taken
back?”
“Wouldn’t that be enough to pay her back? Dozens of times.”
Elena had no intention of ending it simply by retaliating. This is a lucky day. It will be the starting point to bring Veronica out and bring her to ruin.
‘You touched the salon, so I’ll bust the Grand House, too.’
Today’s work helped Elena a lot. Knowing Veronica, which was defined simply as a crazy year, was a huge profit. What’s left is where to provoke
Veronica to destroy her.
“Ren, I need your help.”
“Tell me. I’m sad if I don’t do something exciting.”
“Please investigate the nobles who followed Veronica today. Especially for the aristocrats who often hang out.”
To destroy a person, you must target the surrounding area first. It was time for Elena’s ploy, which had been desperate enough to suffer even
Leabrick, to shine.
“It’s not hard. What’s next?”
“To discriminate.”
Sometimes simple is a clearer law. The more complicated this happens, the more difficult it is to approach. First of all, it is a requirement to give many
benefits to those around them and those who are in contact with Veronica. Soon, she will invite them to a new fashion show at the salon, and she will
also give them the right to purchase accessories, costumes, and shoes first on that day.
“I have to let them realize how out of style they are not interacting with the salon.”
“You’re trying to make them impatient?”
Elena nodded. No matter what anyone says, the salon is the cultural center in the capital. As they followed Veronica, she intended to instill the
perception that they are falling behind the fashion as far as they kept the salon away. There was nothing as shameful as getting the impression of being
left behind even though they paid the same amount of money to the nobles who were bound to be sensitive to fashion.
“When the young girls who follow Veronica roll their feet, I want to send an invitation. By coincidence, it’s the day Veronica held tea time or had a
party. What choices do the young girls make?”
“I think Veronica’s face is worth seeing?”
Ren and Elena are already looking forward to the day. Those who have become out of fashion and are crushed and anxious walk into the salon with
their feet, and what kind of expression Veronica, who has been abandoned, will make.
Elena, who said goodbye to Ren, changed into a new dress and moved to the annex.
The VIPs opened their mouths to the size of the magnificent opera theater. They were excited to see concerts, operas, and musicals in the future.
Centonio’s new song “The Winter Bird” stole the ears and hearts of the guests. At the end of the performance, the standing ovation did not end for
more than five minutes at the opera theater.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 16, 2021
Uncategorized
Ella
July 9, 2022 at 2:39 pm
I really love how Elena respond to every stones that are being thrown towards her.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The capital was flipped over. Although social activities are rare, the incident between Veronica, whose presence alone is an absolute influence, and L,
the mistress of the Secret Salon, caught the attention and attention of the capital.
“So who won?”
“If you raise your hand, isn’t it Your Highness Princess Veronica? She took her followers out.”
“Honestly, I would have done that. How can a commoner be equal to a noble? I can’t accept it.”
“But I don’t think so. There were a lot more VIPs left in the salon. According to my acquaintance, the opera theater concert was very impressive.”
The social circle was divided into two, favorable to the rules of L and Salon, and sympathetic to Veronica, who said noblemen should receive special
treatment. The opinion that the salon should be recognized and accepted as a culture and that it should be considered aristocratic was sharply
opposed.
The public opinion, which had been in a tie as rumors were inflated and distorted through the mouths of luxury socialites, gradually tilted to one side.
The root of society is aristocracy. The privileged aristocrats opposed the fact that they were treated equally as commoners, leaving the culture. The
growing antipathy toward the salon as it was now also contributed to the enthusiastic appeal of Veronica’s followers. They, who had just entered the
faction, spoke more passionately to justify their actions in order to somehow get Veronica’s eyes.
“Honestly, L doesn’t deserve the title.”
“It’s because you don’t express it, so there must be a lot of dissatisfied nobles?”
“That’s right, they didn’t give credit to the Empire, what do you mean a title? I think it was too much.”
Veronica’s followers openly criticized Elena. That’s not enough, so they tried to get Veronica’s eyes in protest at the salon.
Whether or not, the response from Secret Salon was calm. This has been the case since the annex was opened and closed for maintenance work. No
official announcement was made despite negative public opinion spreading out of the social circles.
“Hey, can you let it go like this? The salon and your image are getting worse.”
To make matters worse, Khalif was burned down because the rumors were not good at a time when it had no choice but to be closed due to
renovation work. Elena savored black tea with a relaxed look.
“Am I the only one who cares?”
“That’s it.”
“That’s what you’re saying. You don’t know the social world, but if you stay like this, you’ll see…”
“Senior.”
Elena laughed and cut off his words. Khalif’s words were illogical. Is there anyone in the Empire who knows society better than her? She assured
him, there is no such thing. Elena talked leisurely as she put down the teacup.
“The social world is a living thing.”
“What do you mean by living thing?”
Khalif blinked with his eyes wide open. He doesn’t seem to understand at all.
“The social world is alive. Self-preservation, proliferation, and change. Please wait a little longer.”
“Hey, then…”
“I know you’re nervous. But there are times when you have to endure and endure. It’s the same now.”
Khalif nodded reluctantly at Elena’s persuasion. He was still worried, but he thought Elena had a good reason to say that.
“There’s something you believe in?”
“There’s no such thing?”
“Hey, I’m nervous. Do you have it? Say yes. It should be.”
“Shh, trust me quietly and work hard to prepare for the reopening. That day, it’s going to be the busiest since it opened.”
Elena didn’t do anything. There was no need to be swayed by rumors or public opinion.
‘They’re coming. The largest number of visitors ever.’
And Elena’s prediction was right.
The opening day of the salon.
The main hall of the salon was filled with VIPs who flocked without any time to step on it. Despite the expected number of visitors, more than twice
as many people as usual visited the salon.
Thanks to this, Khalif was sweating. It was not until all reception rooms on the first and second floors were opened and accessible to several rooms
and corridors on the second floor that overlooked the hall was allowed.
‘Is there still?’
Khalif screamed happily as he saw the VIPs waiting in line at the entrance.
At that time. Elena was looking down at the VIPs coming from the reception room on the top floor of the salon.
“Didn’t I say so? The social world is a living thing.”
The social world is where yesterday’s evil woman becomes today’s lady. Whenever it was so harsh and dismal, as soon as it reopened, they
swarmed like a bunch of dogs.
“Honestly, isn’t there no other cultural space in the Empire to replace the salon?”
The nobles always search for new and stimulating things. Unlike common people, who are in a hurry to make ends meet, the majority of them are
relaxed, so they have no choice but to dwell on their superiority and experience they have never had. This is why they have no choice but to find the
salon, even though they pretend not to be on the outside.
“If you wear a mask, you can hide what you come from, so you have no reason to worry about it. It’s the aristocrats who are pretentious and
hypocritical, right?”
You should hide your face with a mask and not reveal your name and identity. These rules served as a means of hiding the dual behavior of
aristocrats. Elena had this much in mind.
The main hall of the salon.
“Oh, you’re really intelligent. I heard that story for the first time today… Huh? Uh!”
“Y-you… Lil… Hyop!”
Lady Karin quickly shut her mouth when her opponent’s name tried to pop out without realizing it. The young lady, who was almost called Lily, also
seemed embarrassed.
“Didn’t you say you weren’t coming?”
“W-what about you? You said you’d fall apart when you hang out with the commoners.”
“That’s just what I said…”
Apparently, during tea time just two days ago, Karin and Lily pointed out the salon’s rules and promised not to visit again. But somehow, the
appointment was overshadowed, and the two ran into each other at the salon. Funny thing is, there are not one or two people like that. Until just
yesterday, even those who said that the salon was shaking the foundation of the status system and that it should put an agenda on the imperial family
so that it could be shut down came to the salon.
No one pointed out such contradictory behavior. As if a smeared dog could not be blamed for a poop-covered dog, they hugged it as if they didn’t
know and acted casually. A nobleman who can’t argue without pretense.
Elena even took it as a transition period. It was natural that aristocrats, who are immersed in a sense of privilege and superiority, experience a gap
between salon culture. As the perception of aristocrats changes like wet clothes in the drizzle, they will harmonize with the common people.
‘It’s the Empire Your Highness wants.’
It was no exaggeration to say that this salon is a miniature version of the state supported by citizens, not common people.
Since that day, gossip and criticism related to salons have disappeared from society like snow. It was because constant contradictions are subject to
criticism even though they can be passed with their eyes closed at least once.
Eventually, the salon was back on track. No, as the saying goes that the ground becomes harder after rain, the status had soared rather than before.
But Elena wasn’t satisfied there.
“The salon should always be at the center of the talk. It can’t be disconnected.”
The Grand Duke was rushing to open some of the streets of Noblesse earlier than the original. He felt a sense of crisis as the salon’s influence grew
and the construction of the basilica was imminent.
“Spread the word in the social circle. I, L, am officially debuting in society debut.”
The capital was agitated again. The fact that they can finally see the beauty of the mysterious woman L drew attention not only from the social world
but also from all the people.
Is she a beautiful woman as she is rumored to be? Rumor has it that she’s wearing a mask because of a scar? How old is she? 20 or 30? Or maybe a
teenager?
As all eyes were on L, who had been veiled and curious, the salon was on people’s mouths again. Everything went smoothly.
***
Elena invited the noble girls that were close to the salon who were around those who followed Veronica. Some of them had little dream friends of
their followers, some depended on like an older sister, and some competitors did not want to lose. Although relationships with followers varied,
Ren’s research indicated that they were the closest and most influential.
“You were surprised by the sudden invitation, weren’t you?”
Elena, wearing a butterfly mask, gently led the conversation.
“To be honest, I was a little surprised. I’m not really close to L…”
“Me too. I never imagined L would invite me.”
“This is the first time I’ve ever visited the salon, so…”
Elena took some time enjoying tea leisurely. After putting down the teacup with an elegant gesture, only then did she stop drinking.
“Everyone here has a good social reputation.”
“U-us?”
“You are young and beautiful, and your conduct is excellent enough to be an example of a noble spirit. And…”
Elena’s praise changed the expressions of the young girls strangely. It’s a formal compliment, because it was vague because of the invitation.
“You say you have an excellent fashion perspective and sense. I heard the reputation that you are at the center of the capital trend.”
Only then did a smile spread to the faces of the nobles, whose doubts had disappeared.
“Oh! That’s why.”
“If it is…”
“Now I understand.”
“I dress up more attentively than others…”
Noble women work hard on decorating regardless of age. It is the individuality of expressing oneself and the first step in discriminating against others.
As a result, they like to say that they have a good sense of fashion and that they are better at decorating than others. Even if others look away, they
mistake themselves for their individuality. That’s why they were pleased with Elena’s invitation.
“That’s why I invited you today. I wanted to talk to you and interact with you, who are pioneers of fashion in the capital city.”
“That’s what I was hoping for.”
“I’m looking forward to communicating with L.”
Elena had a conversation on a topic that they would be interested in. Through Emilio, she showed rare jewels imported from the north, brought
scarves by type, which she started looking for one by one due to the chilly weather, and matched them to the fabric and color.
“It’s a small thing, but the scarf is a gift.”
Elena got their favor with a proper gift. The ladies were also very happy because it was a new product that made them think that the scarf, which is a
suitable mix of silk and cashmere, would hit the capital this year.
‘Which dress should I match to the scarf?’
‘Oh, it’s so pretty. I’m excited just to see it.’
‘This is going to be in fashion. It’s so sophisticated!’
Elena touched her scarf and took a cup of tea to her mouth, seeing the young ladies who showed their desires. That expression was the best dessert
for black tea.
“I have something to tell you all.”
When Elena carefully brought up the words, the eyes of the young children were focused. Their eyes, which were taken away by a scarf, showed
their strong affection for L.
“We’ll have a fashion show at the salon soon.”
“Fashion show?”
“What is that?”
The ladies shined their eyes with curiosity. They didn’t know exactly what it was, but just the fact that L and the salon are pushing for it filled their
expectations.
“You can think of it as a venue for designer Christina to present her new work.”
“A kind of new dress presentation?”
“It’s similar, but it’s a little different. If you’ve ever shown a dress in a hanger or mannequin, the models will wear it themselves.”
“Models?”
The mention of a new fashion show, unfamiliar to the aristocracy, was overwhelmed with excitement. It was even the revolutionary designer,
Christina’s fashion show, so that expectations were even greater.
“The fashion show will be a very special event. I’m going to invite only a handful of nobles to suit the occasion.”
“Then do we have any…”
When a young lady blurted out her words with anticipation, Elena was told as if she had waited.
“I have to invite you first priority, you’re special.”
The ladies mouths were caught in Elena’s praise. Was there anything else as pleasant as hearing praise for being special to L, who is referred to as the
modern woman and even received a title as a woman? How much more, a fashion show. They were already excited.
“So make sure you come and shine.”
Elena smiled as she swallowed her backstabbing.
‘So Veronica can see it.’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 17, 2021
Uncategorized
Xaua
Our Elena is so clever :3
Aren’t we proud of her?
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Schwaltz, the wife of a capital nobleman Viscount Billy, was in a bad mood. It’s been a long time since she invited her acquaintances, but she
couldn’t join the conversation. It was because she received the impression that she, the main character and the organizer of the day, was falling
behind in the topic. It wasn’t very pleasant.
“The scarf is so pretty. Where the hell did you get it?”
“You probably won’t get it. L gave it to me as a gift.”
“L gave you a scarf?”
“Yes, touch it. It’s a mixture of silk and cashmere, so it’s too luxurious, right?”
“…”
Schwaltz did not like this situation. On the day of the ceremony to mark the completion of the salon’s annex, she, one of whom followed Veronica,
was very uncomfortable to mention L and the salon.
“Let’s stop talking about this. I think I’ve been talking too much about scarves.”
“I know. Let’s talk about something else.”
The young woman, who read Schwaltz’s discomfort, hurriedly wrapped up the conversation.
“Then Leona, you’re wearing a bracelet I’ve never seen before?”
Schwaltz turned the subject herself. Interested in pretty bracelets that caught her eye all the time.
“Really?”
“Let me see.”
Leona, who suddenly received the attention of the young woman, held out her wrist as if she was embarrassed. After weaving rose gold into small
pieces, a blue sapphire was put in it. The bracelet was sophisticated at a glance.
“Wow, it’s so beautiful to see it up close.”
“It must be a master craftsman. Where did you buy it?”
“Let me know, too. I really want it.”
Lady Leona, who couldn’t overcome the urge of her surroundings, covered her lips.
“I-I got it as a present.”
“From whom?”
“It’s not Sir Zergadis, is it?”
“N-no, he and I don’t have that kind of relationship.”
Leona blushed and hurriedly waved her hands. Sir Zergadis was a man she usually had in mind, so she was shy just by mentioning him.
“Then who did you get it from?”
“Come on. You’re not trying to keep it to yourself, are you?”
“Do you know that Lady Leona is like this?”
“What am I?”
Eventually, Leona replied hesitantly.
“R-rather than getting it from someone, I went to the salon and accidentally won the prize…”
“…”
Leona’s answer brought silence. The ladies glanced at Lady Schwalzt’s eyes. At tea time, where information is exchanged and interests and hobbies
are shared, the conversation itself was not established except for the salon. As such, the salon’s cultural influence and repercussion were great among
the young aristocrats in the capital.
As a result, even though they talked about various topics, the last one was definitely a salon conversation.
“…”
Schwaltz felt terrible even though she was forced to smile. She was completely alienated from tea time to show off her involvement in Veronica’s
faction. What was more irritating was that she was lagging behind in areas where she had pride in fashion and trends than the ladies who came to tea
time now.
“Oh, right. I heard you were invited to tea time for the Princess.”
“Yeah, come to think of it, in two days.”
Leona, who was wary of the previous incident, changed the subject. Then, the ladies said a word as if they were waiting.
“Wow, I envy you. You’re invited by the Princess…”
“You said the Grand Duke’s mansion is more elegant than the Imperial Palace? Please tell me when you come.”
Thanks to this, Schwaltz’s mouth was covered with a real smile.
“I guess they invited a merchant from the north to tea time.”
“Really?”
“Yes, it is said that the only business in the empire to do business with the Grand Duke.”
“Wow, a merchant like that would have a lot of rare jewels.”
“I heard so. So, I’m looking forward to it. You don’t get a chance to save things that are hard to see in the Empire, do you?”
At the center of the conversation, Schwaltz showed off her relationship with Veronica and bragged about it. The young women opened their eyes
round and looked at her with envy.
‘Wouldn’t the Great House be better than the salon?’
Schwaltz, regretting whether following Veronica in her heart was a good thing, made up her mind. She didn’t think there was no reason to say that the
Grand Duke was above the imperial family. Schwaltz regained her confidence and led the tea time lively. Now that there is a corner of faith, there is
no need to hesitate or be intimidated anymore.
But it didn’t take long for her confidence to break.
***
Invited to Veronica’s tea time, Schwalts realized that it was far from what she thought. The size of the magnificent mansion, which is known to be
comparable to that of the imperial palace, was surprising, but only that. The Gothic style had an orphan taste but did not feel the attractive beauty of
the eye-catching.
‘I think the Salon’s annex is much more magnificent and elegant.’
Even if she didn’t want to compare it, the salon, which was built in the form of a huge dome, was so impressive that it was not inspiring.
‘The furniture in the drawing room is also a little…’
It gave a quiet and calm atmosphere, but it was very old-fashioned.
‘Compared to that, the salon is…’
She heard that Gaff and his disciples, who are revered as the best carpenters of the Empire, made all the furniture in the salon. They were really cool,
yet they contained the unique splendor of antique.
It was then. Veronica, wearing a mermaid dress with a distinctive figure, greeted the guest with a smile. A conversation was held, ordering tea and
coffee to suit their taste, and eating cakes served by dessert chefs.
‘Uncomfortable.’
Schwaltz was not comfortable in this position as if she were wearing clothes that didn’t fit. The reason was Veronica.
Schwaltz wanted to use this opportunity as an opportunity to get closer to Veronica. Veronica was the only heir to the Grand Duchy. She was
considered positive not only for her own safety but also for her marriage and family. But when she opened the lid, she wasn’t like that at all.
‘She can’t even speak properly.’
Veronica’s unauthorized and overbearing atmosphere was uncomfortable to look at. It was all the more so because it was a clear vertical
relationship.
Schwaltz wasn’t the only one. The majority of Veronica’s followers were aristocrats who entered the Secret Salon and were influenced by their own
free-spirited mindset and culture. As a result, they were not very interested in tea time when this kind of vertical relationship was forced and formal.
‘It’s not fun.’
‘There is much more useful and good information when you go to the salon…’
‘I can’t bring up the salon and I’m so frustrated that I have to be careful with what I say.’
‘I didn’t come here to do this.’
Although they did not express themselves, the young ladies inner thoughts were not much different. Veronica checked the time and smiled and said.
“It’s already time. A Northern merchant who has been trading with the Grand Duke for more than a hundred years has come. I have his noble
jewelry and gems on display downstairs, so let’s go see it together.”
The eyes of the half-dead ladies were alive. The highlight of today’s tea time is finally here. They followed Veronica into the drawing room on the first
floor with excitement. The ladies, who saw precious jewels and accessories in the glass display case, headed there as if they were bewitched.
“This…”
Disappointment spread through the eyes of the ladies looking at the items on display.
‘I think I saw this necklace at the salon a few months ago?’
‘I like sapphires, but their work is tacky.’
‘Are my eyes wrong? It doesn’t get caught in my eyes.’
The Northern Jewelry handled by the salon is brought in through the Castol Corporation. As a result, they always handle only the finest, and they go
through the hands of the best craftsmen in the salon. As the salon treat it as a priority and sell the remaining items outside, the level has been forced to
drop.
‘What should I do? She said it was a merchant from the north, and it hit me with a big bang.’
‘I shouldn’t have tea time for a while.’
Veronica grinned without knowing the inner feelings of the ladies who tried to manage their facial expressions.
“What do you think?”
“I-It’s so pretty. This necklace pendant, wow, I can’t help but admire it. Rubies in the North are the best.”
“Buy it if you like it. I told the merchant to pay attention in terms of price.”
“What? Yes… I’ll just think about it a little bit. There are so many things I like…”
The ladies were embarrassed and surrounded. They’d already seen more sophisticated and valuable necklaces at the salon, and they didn’t want to
spend any money to fall behind them.
In the end, some ladies, who failed to win Veronica’s recommendation and sense of duty, reluctantly bought the cheapest ring or bracelet.
Veronica ended the tea time and made an appointment for the next time.
“We’re going to have a recital with pianist Luvsky in the annex of the mansion soon. Of course, I will invite you with aristocratic culture.”
“Oh, solo concert. The Princess is too noble.”
“I’ve heard of the name Luvsky. I heard he’s a great pianist.”
The ladies said they were looking forward to it. However, unlike the outside, the inside was different. The piano recital, which was boring and
uneven, was frankly out of interest. It was just a formality.
“I’ll send you an invitation, see you that day.”
Veronica said good-bye, which was tantamount to a notice, and left the drawing room. Many people were disappointed by Veronica’s authoritative
appearance, although their superiors did not even learn to speak of their subordinates.
Schwaltz’s expression on her way back to the mansion in the carriage was dark. This is because she’d never experienced such a breathtaking and
meaningless tea time.
“Ha.”
Suddenly, she was envious of the ladies who entered the salon freely.
One day when deep sighs were deepening. Two invitations arrived to her mansion.
“It’s here after all.”
Schwaltz’s face was dull when she opened the invitation sent by Veronica. It was the first time in her life that she had no expectations or excitement.
Schwatlz turned to another invitation.
“I-It’s from the Secret Salon, isn’t it?”
Schwaltz became ill when she saw the invitation with L’s seal. Despite the loud noise, she was surprised by the wide generosity of L who sent her an
invitation.
“You’re inviting me to a f-fashion show?”
Surprised for a moment, excited excitement flooded in like a wave. The first invitation was L. She thought that there would be enough justification,
and that it would be enough if she wore a mask anyway.
“Huh? Uh! Wait a minute…”
Schwaltz, who was excited about going to the salon, checked the two invitations with a sense of incompatibility. It wasn’t long before her face was
white.
“The dates overlap?”
***
“Will they come?”
Khalif bit his nails nervously. Rather than anxiety about the first fashion show, he was were more interested in whether Veronica’s followers were
looking for the salon today.
“They’re coming.”
“How can you be sure of that? You said it overlaps with Veronica’s piano recital today!”
Despite Khalif’s whining, Elena didn’t shake her eyes at all.
“They’re coming, no matter what. Veronica can never fill the deficiencies they feel.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 17, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“If you are, it would be like that, but… Won’t you be always nervous and live on expulsion?”
“Senior, please focus on the fashion show. It will be a representative event that will symbolize the salon in the future, so the first button is important.”
Elena put a lot of effort into Christina’s fashion show today. The fashion show prepared with her ideas and efforts was also the way for the salon to
move forward.
‘It’s a declaration of war against Veronica.’
Today’s work will surely fall into Veronica’s ears. If her followers made excuses as if they had made an appointment and miss the piano recital, she
would be surprised.
“There are as many as six rehearsals. If there is an elevation problem like this, it will cause even the sky to fall.”
“What are you talking about? Even if the sky falls, the salon must not fall.”
“They’re coming. I’ll go check it out one more time.”
Unable to overcome Elena’s nagging, Khalif turned and left the drawing room. There was no delay as the time for guests to arrive was imminent.
Elena, who was left alone, felt her hands sweat.
‘How many people are coming? Half? No, It’ll hit a little more. Between 60 and 70 percent?’
On the day of the opening ceremony of the annex, Veronica had exactly 28 followers. Elena thought it would be a success if only half of them came.
Hurelbard, who was silently protecting Elena’s back, opened his mouth.
“You look nervous.”
Elena turned her head. After experiencing quite a few storms with her, Hurelbard was perfectly suited to the title of Knight of Ice.
“Can you tell? But I’m not just nervous.”
“…”
“I’m excited right now. Very much.”
Elena felt very good. The right tension and excitement were mixed to maintain a better rhythm than usual. This rhythm will be delivered to the VIPs in
the field.
“Today’s fashion show, I feel like it’s going to be the best event of my life.”
At the entrance of the salon’s main building, Khalif was busy greeting the VIPs. Even though there was some time left until the fashion show, there
was a long line outside the salon.
“Can I see your invitation?”
“Here.”
The lady, dressed nicely, showed an invitation inside. The eyes of Khalif who received it were distinctive.
‘Lady Schwaltz?’
Khalif glanced up and looked at the woman in front of him. The invitations are numbered uniquely. This is to check how many of Veronica’s followers
came to check the invitation.
‘Even a little bit of the face is thick. When you’re the second earliest when you’re playing the board?’
Khalif greeted with a smile, criticizing Schwaltz’s duality inside.
“Thank you for coming. I hope you enjoy it.”
Schwaltz walked with her chin up and entered the salon. Khalif looking at her back was dumbfounded. This is because it was in stark contrast to the
day when she chased Veronica with contempt for the salon. Khalif turned his head and checked the invitations again.
‘Again? Did you make a promise? Why are you so early?’
Despite just opening, eleven followers who followed Veronica entered the salon that day. It was almost half the number.
‘You must have been impatient.’
Khalif barely held back the laughter that almost leaked out.
‘Half of it’s a success.’
Elena swears that they would definitely come, but if no one comes in, she would be able to save herself a bit less for Khalif, who was nervous.
Since then, one in every ten people have been Veronica’s followers. The ladies, who entered now, stood right next to Veronica on the day of the
opening ceremony of the annex, gave strength to her shoulders and went out in high spirits.
‘Wow. Look at her shameless face. I’ll feel better if I squeeze everything. How many did I count?’
Khalif, who almost forgot the most important thing, quickly recalled.
‘Twenty-four people! Then, including the person that has been put in now, twenty-five… Wait a minute, twenty-five?’
Khalif, who was unconsciously counting, was astonished. Of the 28 followers who followed Veronica, as many as 25 entered the salon.
‘T-that’s awesome!’
Khalif called for good luck inside. This news was delivered to Elena quickly through May.
“Miss, there are as many as 25 people here!”
“More than I thought have come.”
She pretended to be calm, but the smile of conversion on Elena’s mouth gave her a sense of the joy she was feeling right now.
“Are you not happy?”
“I’m glad. There’s no reason not to be happy, is there?”
“You look so calm…”
Elena shook her head. A full smile remained.
“Are you satisfied here? It’s not too late to enjoy the joy a little later.”
May looked at Elena in front of her with a fresh look. She was such a great person. Without a moment’s notice, she constantly pressed and squeezed
the Grand Duke.
“Let’s go down now.”
“Yes, miss.”
May’s eyes, looking at Elena’s back as she walked earlier, were proud. The back of that little woman felt bigger than any other giant.
When Elena appeared on the stairs down to the main hall, applause poured out.
“I’d like to say hello to the VIPs who came to the fashion show today. I’m L.”
Elena put her hand on her chest and lowered her upper body and lifted it.
“I think many people are unfamiliar with fashion shows. But I think that’s also a process. Starting today, the fashion show will approach you as a
symbol of the salon. So, shall we get started?”
Elena didn’t explain the fashion show in a slow manner. It’s more certain to see it with your eyes than with a hundred words.
Elena left and the chandelier’s light went out. The only light in the dark main hall was around the runway, which focused people.
Shortly after the band’s concert began, a pair of masked men and women walked out of the end of the runway with a proud yet elegant walk. With a
confident walk, they walked across the VIPs who filled the runway to the very end, posed lightly, turned around, and went backstage.
The guests blinked at the unfamiliar scenery they had never experienced before. They didn’t know why they came out and went back in, because
they passed too quickly.
However, such embarrassment was brief, and the guests quickly fell in love with the fashion show.
The walking of the model who cannot shake eyes. Christina’s new clothes came out with admiration. Finally, the specialty of being invited to this
fashion show.
The reaction of the distinguished guests was so enthusiastic that it far exceeded Elena’s expectations.
Elena applauded the models and Christina for the finale. She would like to thank Christina for her hard work in accepting and preparing for the
fashion show in respect of Elena’s opinion, which could be reckless.
“I would like to express my gratitude to L for being here today and for having you here.”
When Christina pointed to L, the VIPs welcomed her with applause. Elena naturally climbed onto the runway as the situation was scheduled from the
rehearsal. Then Elena, who would be wearing a congratulatory speech to celebrate today’s success, brought up the significance she wanted to include
in the fashion show.
“Fashion shows will lead the fashion of the capital and the empire. Models walking on the runway, aren’t they so beautiful and cool?”
The VIPs nodded their heads. Christina’s new product were great, but the contributions of the models that made such a work even more brilliant
could not be ignored. Elena smiled and glanced at the models posing on the runway.
“There are commoners and aristocrats among the models. Everyone can get on the runway if they want, apart from their status. The salon plans to
foster models as formal jobs.”
There was a burst of admiration here and there. Elena solved questions about the models’ personalities. At the same time, she also talked about a job
that did not exist until now.
‘Shall I stand on the runway, too? I think everyone would be thrilled if they looked at me.’
‘Model? How much profit would the profession have?’
‘It’s not going to be easy. If you want to highlight the outfit, you need to show professionalism in walking and posture. I have to take care of
myself…’
Everyone had different ideas, but the first impression of the unfamiliar model was favorable. This is exactly the same response as Elena’s desired
harmony beyond status. This self-sustaining power of the salon will be the foundation to firmly take root as a cultural center. It was a root that was so
hard that even the Grand Duke could not reckon with it.
‘Veronica, what kind of facial expression would she have by now?’
Elena held the smile of the winner.
***
“There.”
Veronica’s humming, standing in front of the mirror and touching her side hair, stopped. The maids who were organizing her clothes were very
nervous.
“The hem of the dress is folded right?”
“I-I’ll… Spread it out q-quickly.”
The maid quickly opened her dress in contemplation. However, the once-lost wrinkles did not straighten.
“I-I’m sorry, I stopped paying attention… No. It’s all my fault. It’s my fault. I won’t do that again. Please, forgive me once.”
The maid boiled her knees and begged for her hands to be feet with a white face as if she were going to die soon. A few days ago, she was more
desperate because she witnessed a maid almost died in the closet for four days due to a minor mistake.
“You’re lucky. Because I don’t want to worry about trivial things on a day like today.’
“T-thank you. I won’t let this happen again.”
Veronica’s forgiveness gave the maid a tightening of her head. She seemed surprised by Veronica’s generosity, which even the surrounding maids
had never seen before. Veronica hummed, touching hair again. She looked especially happy today.
Veronica paid much attention to the upcoming piano recital. As she began to form a faction in earnest after the last tea time, she wanted to take this
opportunity to give the social world the perception that the event she organized was special, and the results seemed to be satisfactory.
Veronica, who finished her last grooming, left the bedroom. Her walk was light as usual, and his humming continued. The mere fact that she was
invited to the recital today made her happy, listening to the piano playing, the praises of the intoxicated ladies who will be ecstatic, had already been
heard and entertained her.
“Open the door.”
Veronica made a jaw move when she arrived at the reception room in the annex where her followers gathered. The attendants, who followed her
closely, quickly went forward and opened the door.
“Princess Veronica is here.”
As soon as the maid’s words were finished, the marble door opened. Veronica stepped into the drawing room with a bright smile.
“Welcome. You’ve come a long way…”
Veronica’s smile disappeared as much as her blurred back words.
“…”
She couldn’t believe it when she saw the empty drawing room with her eyes. She invited 28 ladies. However, there were only three ladies sitting in
the reception room. Even the women who got up from the sofa and greeted Veronica seemed embarrassed.
“What’s going on here?”
Veronica’s voice sank colder and chillier than the frost in the middle of winter.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 12:08 pm
Veronica the rotten egg ehehehehehehehehehe
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 9:02 pm
Oh the joy I have rn
Reply
katerinedevereaux
Look at Elena introducing models in ancient times… Wow
Reply
Hana
Pfft the second-hand embarrassment i feel for veronica xD
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The maids kept their mouths shut and looked around. They didn’t know what was going on, so they were idle not to provoke her. They were
cautious because they didn’t know what kind of anger she would get.
“Did I come to the wrong drawing room?”
“…”
“I’m asking. Are you deaf?”
“T-this is the right place, miss.”
At Veronica’s urging, the first maid, Kate, answered with a trembling voice.
After checking through the mouth of the lower part, this unbelievable situation touched her skin.
“You must have sent them an invitation, right?”
“I-I’ve confirmed that the butler sent them.”
This means that the invitation was sent properly. In other words, they didn’t come even though they knew. Flames rose below Veronica’s icy snow
path. Deep inside her body, anger boiled like lava just before an eruption.
“How dare they…”
If a few couldn’t come, that’s when she could move on. There must be an urgent situation after making a hundred concessions, so she could
understand it with broad generosity. But there are only three. This means that even after receiving the invitation, 25 people ignored it. It was so
insulting that it made her think that they were trying to tease Veronica. Veronica’s face turned red.
“Are those bitches insulting me?”
Her eyes glistened with uncontrollable madness. The reason was so simple that she couldn’t even feel the fishy blood that lingered on her tightly
closed lips.
‘Bitches who won’t be able to chew and eat.’
It was the first time for her to be ashamed as today. It would have been embarrassing if the bitches lesser-than-bugs were invited, but she never
dreamed they would dare to stab her in the back like this.
The unaffordable insult seemed unlikely to be resolved even if all the ladies who did not attend the recital were caught and killed.
“There must have been a mistake.”
At Veronica’s cold words, the three ladies lowered their eyes and avoided eye contact. That’s because they were intimidated.
“The recital is canceled. Go back.”
“What? Like this?”
Among them, the tactless girl blinked her eyes and asked back. She was hoping that it would be a good opportunity to see Veronica as no one else
came. But she couldn’t help but feel disappointed to just go back.
“Ha.”
She eventually scratched Veronica’s already sensitive nerves.
“Do you think I’m asking permission?”
“Oh, I’m… Sorry…”
Only then, the girl’s words, which she realized she had made a mistake, crawled in. But the water was after it fell.
“So? It’s a shame, so take responsibility for me, what do you mean?”
“I-I’m sorry about that… I must have lost my words.”
The girl apologized with her face bent as if it were touching the ground.
Veronica’s approaching footsteps cringed the girl’s shoulders. Veronica’s shadow slowly neared and her quiet voice came to be heard.
“Do it right. Don’t make fun of me.”
“…”
The girl couldn’t even answer the eerie warning and nodded repeatedly. Veronica, who straightened her back, warned coldly as she saw the two
ladies, who were scared and intimidated.
“Let today’s work go to the grave. You know what I mean?”
“What? Yes, I understand.”
“I-I’ll keep my mouth shut until I die.”
Veronica, who was promised by the ladies, turned around and left the drawing room. Veronica, who left the annex with a fierce look and entered the
main building, arrived at Acelas’ office.
“Open up.”
At Veronica’s words, the maid quickly opened the door. It was rude to skip knocking, but now the priority was not to offend Veronica.
As soon as the door opened, Acelas, who saw Veronica entering the office, got up from the chair.
“Without a message, How could Your Highness…”
Acelas’ eyes rolled fast. Judging from the situation of going back and Veronica’s expression, he felt that something unusual had happened.
“Have a seat over here.”
Veronica, who sat on the sofa with Acelas’ authority, unfolded three fingers.
“Three hours.”
“Calm down and what’s going on, step by step…”
“Find out where the 25 ladies who didn’t come to the piano recital are and what they’re doing. Right now.”
“But…”
Acelas looked embarrassed. The Grand Duke maintains a wide-ranging intelligence network in the capital. However, it was not easy to track down
25 people in three hours. Veronica urged him when he showed signs of hesitation.
“Don’t say you can’t.”
“I’ve run out of patience. You’ll have to find out. What if you’re late?”
Veronica’s mouth corners were strangely twisted.
“I don’t know what I’m going to do.”
Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, Acelas kicked off the sofa.
“I-I’ll find out right away!”
The nature that made her in his present place warned him. Never be out of Veronica’s sight, or you can face a situation that cannot be turned back.
Acelas mobilized all the night crows, a group specializing in intelligence gathering and maneuvering in the Grand Duchy. This is because even one
more person is needed to improve the track record of the 25 ladies.
Tick, tick, tick. It was felt that the clock and minute hand of the closet clock were going very fast. Veronica’s stated time passed in a blink of an eye.
“It’s been three hours.”
“If you wait a little while…”
Acelas begged with sweat.
“You must have a wife and children, right?”
“Y-Your Highness the Princess!”
Acelas’ face was pale. She said it insinuatingly, but she wasn’t really close to saying that she wouldn’t leave his family.
‘What are these bastards doing without a hurry?!’
Veronica was not a bluffer. No one knows what terrible things his family will suffer if they stay here longer. It was when such fear and anxiety reached
its peak.
“We got it! I got it!”
In Acelas’ hands, there was parchment delivered by the night crows through the window without knowing the rats or birds.
“You’re lucky.”
Veronica looked down at Acelas with her thin eyes. A sigh of relief swept Acelas’ chest.
“Tell me. Where and what they’re doing. Don’t miss a thing.”
Acelas’ eyes, looking at Veronica, who threatened him, turned to the parchment. There wasn’t much information collected because it was the
behavior of the 25 ladies.
‘W-what?’
The eyes of Acelas, who was reading parchment paper, shook. As soon as he said this, he was strongly afraid that there would be an unaffordable
aftermath.
“They are all in the same place…”
“So where.”
“A-at a fashion show in the salon…”
“…”
As soon as Veronica shut up, the conversation stopped. Even Acelas, who was determined internally, was chilling at the response.
‘W-what kind of person’s expression.’
Veronica’s face, which was twisted as if she wasn’t smiling, swallowed his dry saliva. He got goosebumps with a look of madness that he was
reluctant to face.
“L.”
Hate was poured into Veronica’s low-pitched words. It was clear that the salon also held a fashion show intentionally overlapped with Veronica’s
piano recital. It was aimed at her as if they were after the game.
“A bitch who can’t be ridiculous even if she’s torn to death doesn’t even know the subject?”
It was the first such insult since she was born as the heir to the Grand Duchy and recognized that the empire was at its feet. That’s why it was more
humiliating. She couldn’t believe she was humiliated by a woman whose bloodline was unclear.
She didn’t think her anger would go away without throwing away the salon. She would push her followers into the pit of despair. If she had a family,
she would search the continent and kill them in front of her. And she would bring L and take a piece of flesh and beg her to die in pain.
“Let’s pull a plan. I need to kill them all.”
“What?”
“Not only the artists who belong to the salon, but also all the close associates in the salon’s key posts are to be found and killed. If they have a family,
find them and kill them all.”
“I-I see.”
She was about to use her hands. While preparing for the early opening of Noblesse Street, the masters who belong to the salon are almost a sight. All
of them had to be removed to make the second-rate artists on Noblesse Street the first-rate.
“And did you say basilica?”
“Yes, it’s a large building that’s being built around the salon.”
Veronica also remembered going to the salon. Even its overbearing presence will hit Noblesse Street.
“Burn it.”
“…!”
“Salon area, and make it impossible to rebuild.”
Veronica’s eyes were filled with madness.
***
“Crows are black.”
“So the darker it is, the less noticeable it is.”
Mel also received the meaningful words that Ren threw. On the roof of a building far away from the Grand Duke’s mansion, the two had long, thin
objects in their hands. It was a telescope.
“It’s a great thing. I can’t believe I can see people from such a long distance. This makes it even easier for Majesti members to gather information.”
“So.”
Ren smiled and agreed. The telescope was given as a gift by Elena for Ren’s convenience in charge of information.
It was the work of Camille, a scientist belonging to the salon, a mysterious object that allowed them to see close by using refraction of light for a long
distance that cannot be identified by the naked eye.
“Now that I’ve received the gift, I’ll have to make it up to her, right?”
“To L? It seems to me that you’ve already done enough.”
At least it was in Mel’s eyes. When it comes to L, Ren walks off. A man who dislikes annoying things rather than dying laughed and took the lead
more passionately than his job.
“Not enough. I mean, I want to be a generous tree for her.”
“You may end up giving it away.”
“Oh, that’s possible. But what’s wrong with that?”
Mel looked at him as if they were dumbfounded.
“If I die after giving generously, won’t she remember me forever?”
“…”
“That’s exciting.”
Ren’s expression conveyed his true feelings without any lies. Common sense Mel was still not understood by such Ren’s method.
‘He’s originally that kind of person, but…’
They always felt sorry for Ren, who was out of the normal way. Ren looked at the members of the Night Crows moving through the telescope under
the cover of the night sky.
“Don’t miss the night crows.”
“Don’t worry. I’m focusing all my information on Majesti.”
Mel’s voice was full of confidence. This means that they were putting all their attention into it.
“I know Veronica well. If that crazy girl doesn’t focus on herself, she’ll try to ruin everything. When she overdoes it, we have a cause for destroying
the Great House.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
Jazmin Jimenez
Please be safe everyone she crazy
Reply
nobody
June 29, 2022 at 9:22 am
she’s beyond crazy, what she and the Duke need is therapy
Reply
Ella
July 9, 2022 at 3:29 pm
Shutacca ka Veronica. Nangigigil na talaga ako sayo. Ang itim ng budhi mong babae ka.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 23. A Sign of a Downfall
The members of the night crow have no names. They’re called just number one or number two. The veiled night crows are
dedicated, loyal, and give up their lives exclusively for the great house.
The main task of the night crow is collecting information. In addition to the capital, the dark-spreads of the continent watch over the
aristocracy and watch the movement. Leabrick was able to sit in the office and look down at the situation of the empire like it was
on her palm because of the watch of the night crows woven like a spider’s web.
In addition, the night crow was responsible for the dirty work of the Great Duke. Representative examples are assassination. Each
one of them was optimized for assassination, which could be called a murder weapon. Even well-known knights were often caught,
as they used to kill by any means.
The secretive three crossed the capital’s building, where darkness fell without a single moonlight.
‘Is that it?’
Three saw an ordinary building that can be seen anywhere in the capital. At night, the lights were off on both the first floor and the
second floor. The third approached the building quietly under cover of night. He leaped to the roof with his agile body like a cat and
slid down.
‘The smell of paint is vibrating.’
He passed the canvas piled up in the attic and came out into the hallway on the second floor. As he had known the structure in
advance, he went straight to Raphael’s bedroom. Perhaps lucky, the bedroom door was also open at an angle.
Having successfully infiltrated the bedroom without any difficulty, No. 3 approached the bed. Perhaps because of the cold, he could
see Raphael sleeping under a blanket.
Before he knew it, there was a small but sharp dagger in his hand. The third shot down the dagger with all his might. The
heterogeneous feeling delivered to the fingertips made No. 3 blinked. It didn’t feel like penetrating bones and flesh. The pillow was
lying down when he removed the blanket in the mood of penetrating the cotton.
“Night crow.”
On the other side of the room, a quiet voice flowed from behind the lightless curtain. As No. 3 turned its head, a man wearing a
silver mask covering his eyes and nose stood holding a sword.
“So-called number three. A murder weapon specialized in assassination.”
No. 3 realized that even if something went wrong, it was seriously wrong.
‘They’ve got information!’
The man in the silver mask knew not only about the existence of the night crow, but also about himself. That means he knew he
would be here to assassinate Raphael and waited.
‘The mission is a failure.’
The remaining task for No. 3 was to escape the current crisis safely.
“I don’t kill. Instead, you have to go with me.”
Perhaps he read such intentions of No. 3, but the man in the mask narrowed the distance and pressed him. His presence alone
was so terrible that he was intimidated. But No. 3 was skilled. A dagger held in both hands of No. 3 flew away like an arrow.
Chaeng! The man in the silver mask hit the dagger accurately even in the dark without a lamp.
“It’s meaningless.”
‘That’s what you think.’
The third took a lightning rod out of its arms. The lightning rod, which was as big as a finger, spreads out with dozens of needles
and hits the enemy when it is struck. The third mixed lightning rod between the daggers thrown like a shower. The man in the silver
mask hit the lightning rod and tried to escape the moment the needle scattered.
“I was told to watch out for the lighting rod.”
The eyes of No. 3 shook. The man in the silver mask accurately hit the dagger, but the lightning rod turned around and let it flow.
‘How far did the information go?’
Things have changed rapidly. If he even knew the lightning rod, he knew about them one after another.
‘I’m getting out of here somehow.’
No. 3 took smoke bombs out of its arms and detonated them. The fog spread, obscuring the surrounding view. It was when he tried
to move his body to get out of the door after he pretended to go out through the window on the other side.
“Kol!”
A groan came out of No.3’s mouth. The sword stuck in the left shoulder blade dragged his body with great force and hit him into the
wall like a skewer. However, he also suppressed his other arm as if it was not enough.
‘It was a mistake.’
He was too strong. In addition, knowing the technology, it was a long way from running away. No. 3 endured the pain and scratched
the molar teeth with his tongue. Discretion was hidden in the iron clip on the molar. It was a suicide device for the worst.
“Up!”
At that time, the man rolled into No. 3’s mouth. The sword filled the inside of his mouth and made it impossible to take out the iron
clip or chew.
“My lady did not allow you to die.”
‘My lady?’
No. 3 was cut off there.
***
“They got the Night Crows?”
“Yes.”
“No. 2, No. 3, and No. 6?”
As Artil nodded, Grand Duke Friedrich’s expression became serious.
No. 2, 3, and 6 were specialized in assassination and murder in the night crows. If they became a full-time knight, they were born
with the qualities that were more than one of the first knights. Such assassins were beaten. It was not a matter to pass lightly.
“What about the bodies?”
“They’re completely gone.”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked down at the patronage beyond the front window with his hands on his back. There seemed to be a lot
of thoughts beyond the indifferent gaze.
“What is the possibility of remaining a follow-up?”
“Even that’s hard to identify. I assume it was self-evident, but there’s no way to confirm it…”
“If that’s the case, I’ll have to use my hand here first. Dismantle the night crows.”
Artil opened his eyes as if surprised. Until the current Friedrich family, the night crow had done all kinds of good work. He ordered
the elimination of such an organization at once.
“As long as the information is leaked, there is no value of the organization. It is only necessary to hold onto it to hold the ankle.”
“I’ll take care of that.”
Artil was impressed inwardly. It was not easy to give up such an organization, so Grand Duke Friedrich’s decision was like a knife.
“You’re in charge of the successor organization.”
“Do you mean me?”
“You’ve learned something from Leabrick, so I’m sure you can do that.”
“I won’t let you down.”
Artil’s eyes flashed. This is an opportunity. To master the intelligence organization meant that he would become the influential figure
of the Great House.
“I don’t feel very good.”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked down out the window and narrowed his eyes.
Although Veronica and Acelas were entrusted with practical business, they were not letting go of their hands at all. After the fall of
Leabrick, the general details of the Grand Duchy were being reported to him through Artil.
“The chances of success in Noblesse are low?”
“Yes, even if it is opened early, it is uncertain whether it will exceed the status of the salon…”
“It’s all the more so because even they even failed to remove the artists.”
Artil replied with a small nod.
Since when? The finances of the Grand Duke, which even looks down on the imperial family, have deteriorated noticeably. The
value of the high-priced artwork plummeted, and the opium business was forced to close due to the loss of the finacea plantation.
And there were many difficulties in the Noblesse street business, which resulted in greater financial losses than expected.
Artil recalled what Leabrick said just before she was suddenly dismissed.
“Keep an eye on L. She’s a dangerous woman.”
Come to think of it, it was only after the appearance of the woman named L that the Grand House began to rewind. Looking back,
he even got the impression that the salon itself is a counterpoint aimed at Noblesse Street.
“Is Veronica determined to throw away the salon?”
“Yes, she’s pretty upset about the recital.”
“Disturbance in many ways. The salon, L, too. We have to step on it.”
Noblesse Street and the salon, Veronica and L. Neither are compatible. The patience of Grand Duke Friedrich, who does not
move easily, was now at its limit.
“Close the salon.”
“Do you have any idea?”
“I’ll see Your Majesty tomorrow.”
Richard, the current emperor, is an emperor established by Grand Duke Friedrich. His influence on the imperial family is also
absolute, as he has been upgraded from a duke to a Grand Duke in recognition of his contribution.
‘The salon will close soon.’
Emperor Richard is nothing but a puppet emperor. There was no power to reject the request of Grand Duke Friedrich, who took
control of the empire and shook it. With such an emperor in place, Grand Duke Friedrich was planning to regulate the salon and
push it to close down.
“Tell Veronica, too. Put off playing with fire until later.”
***
Urgency was smeared from Sian’s footsteps across the corridor of the imperial palace. It was nerve-wracking to hear that Grand
Duke Friedrich had been in the imperial palace without any notice, but he couldn’t stand still when he heard that he had asked the
emperor to stand alone.
‘Did you notice?’
He tried to calm down, but Sian was bound to be nervous. Based on the fines paid by the Grand Duke and the funds provided by
Elena, he secretly began reforming the Imperial Guard. He was planning to cut out the rotten guards who were weak and had no
loyalty to the imperial family, and replace them with those who were outstanding but faced the limit of their status or were left behind
for many reasons.
When they saw Sian arriving at the main palace, the maids and guards bowed their heads.
“Your Highness the Crown Prince.”
“Your Majesty?”
“He’s in a private audience with His Highness Grand Duke Friedrich.”
Considering the time Sian came to the Imperial Palace after hearing the news late, he was in an audience for more than an hour. In
other words, the conversation is getting longer than expected.
“Since the Grand Duke is here for the first time in a long time, I should say hello. Open it.”
“But…”
When Sian stared at him, the guard nodded as if he knew.
The door of the word, which had been firmly closed, opened. Grand Duke Friedrich, wearing a coat and glasses, came out after
completing his audience.
“I haven’t seen you in a long time, Your Highness the Prince. You have become more proficient without seeing it.”
“… The Grand Duke is still there.”
The eyes of the two, who asked for formal regards, clashed in the air. They didn’t take their eyes off each other as if they were
trying to read each other’s inner thoughts, but neither side could read their emotions. It was Grand Duke Friedrich who stopped the
silent collision first.
“You’ve matured.”
“I’m flattered. You had a private audience with Your Majesty? Why didn’t you call me?”
“I wasn’t sure I would. Your Majesty couldn’t communicate, so I feel very unpleasant now. Your Highness will be a little different,
right?”
“…”
Despite maintaining expressionlessness, Sian felt terribly insulted. He dared to annihilate the emperor against a noble, even the
Prince, Sian, he looked down on. When Sian shut his mouth and gave no answer, the wrinkles on the face of Grand Duke Friedrich
became dark.
“Please tell His Majesty. I won’t forget what happened today.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
Lion Loke
May 20, 2021 at 3:01 pm
I find Veronica childish and a try hard. Elena is still winning, you go girl! Thank you for translating!
Reply
Maya
July 13, 2021 at 6:03 am
True truee, Veronica’s a spoiled, psychotic brat
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sian stood and caught the back of Grand Duke Friedrich, who was moving away. He, who does not show his feelings for most things, even gave
such a warning, also meant that Emperor Richard had cut off the conversation firmly.
As he hurried inside, he could see the emperor sitting on the throne touching his forehead. Perhaps because of his recent deterioration, his coughing
appearance seemed emaciated.
“Cough cough, are you here?”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
“Have you encountered the Grand Duke?”
Sian nodded and asked back.
“What happened to him? I’ve never seen an emotional Grand Duke before. I was struggling not to forget what happened today.”
“I just played a little father.”
Sian stared at Emperor Richard. The word father, which had never spoken out before, rang Sian’s heart with sorrow.
“This is what he said to me. Put down an imperial order and shut down the salon.”
Sian’s eyes shook. Shut down the salon. The fact that he directly asked the emperor was tantamount to saying that Grand Duke Friedrich was
blatantly aiming for the salon.
Emperor Richard looked tired, but he spoke in a firm tone.
“I refused.”
“Father.”
“Aren’t you like that? We have to protect that place. It’s the starting point for the new empire you want to build.”
For Sian, the salon was a compass. It was a symbol that suggested directions and told where to go.
‘Little Empire.’
Sian painted the future empire while looking at the salon. It was possible to see clearly the process of enlightening and changing the perception of the
people of the Empire, not by spear and sword, by putting culture ahead. He dared to say that it was a miniature version of the new empire that Sian
pursued. Emperor Richard protected it from the Grand Duke Friedrich. Knowing that it was not easy, Sian was grateful and worried.
“The Grand Duke will not stand still.”
“I’m sure. Isn’t he a human being who will change even the emperor if not in the castle?”
Emperor Richard is a hindrance to him, but he was as indifferent as others.
“Son. You don’t want to get involved in this.”
“You can’t do that. I’ll step up and…”
“No, that should be the case. If you succeed in reforming the greatness of the Imperial Guard, wouldn’t it be worthwhile for me to win the attention of
Grand Duke Friedrich?”
Sian’s eyes shook. There was a faint smile on the lips of Emperor Richard, who saw such a son. He looked weak, but it was a smile that felt strong.
“I have come to the throne of the Emperor, whom I had never wanted, and I have given you a great burden and responsibility.”
“I’ve never thought my job was a burden.”
Sian answered firmly and unwaveringly. After recognizing his status as Crown Prince, he accepted it as his destiny. He had never once blamed
Emperor Richard for holding such a duty.
However, Emperor Richard’s eyes deepened as he looked up at the ceiling of the high palace. His expression of looking at the mural containing the
founding history of the empire crossed his mind. His son who lived without questioning and fulfilling the duties of the prince naturally was sad, and the
helplessness of himself, not like the emperor, was sad.
“I was ashamed.”
“…”
“You’re trying so hard, but I, your father, had been swayed by them with their eyes on me.”
The emperor regretted the time spent in vain without even trying. Although he was late, Sian wasn’t late, so he wanted to do something.
“Arrowheads are as good as I am.”
“Father.”
“I turn away. Pretend I don’t see anything. So if I can be of any help to you, I think I can take the burden off my mind. Cough, cough.”
Sian tried to say something, but he shut up. He couldn’t say anything because he was a father who had never talked so hard in his life.
‘I won’t let you down, Father.’
Sian was determined to be determined. He believed it was the only way to repay his father’s sacrifice.
“Did you say L?”
As the cough calmed down, Emperor Richard changed the subject. Sian looked up and looked at him.
“I’d like to see her at least once.”
“Father.”
“You’re the one who doesn’t laugh at all. And when you talk about her, you smile, so isn’t it no wonder I’m interested in her as a father?”
“…”
“I’m not putting pressure on you. If she comes to the palace now, she’ll be a target. I don’t want that. It’s just a little wind in the future.”
Emperor Richard was also well aware of the reality, leaving only room for it.
‘I’m afraid you’ll miss the child.’
He swallowed a word he couldn’t bring up. He wanted Sian to be happy as a father, leaving the emperor.
‘He must be greedy, too.’
The weight of the throne is like that. One day, Sian will realize that it is a place where sacrifices are demanded and forced to give up. Whatever
choice he made, he hoped he wouldn’t regret it when it comes.
“It is difficult now… but I will introduce her to you in the future.”
Sian failed to turn a blind eye to such a request from Emperor Richard and promised to return. It was the best promise he could make at this moment.
***
Nothing can be better than this.
It would be the perfect words to express the situation between Elena and Salon. The assassination of the great masters, which the Grand Duke had
been pushing for, failed. The night crow, who claimed to be the darkness of the Grand Duke and carried out intelligence operations and
assassinations, dismantled the organization as if it were an admission that all his activities were revealed.
As Elena protected the masters safely, the salon was in a position to lead the gap, which was no match for Noblesse Street. A second-rate work will
not be noticed forever as long as it is first-rate. Now that the masters belonged to Elena’s salon, Noblesse Street could not be a competition.
Elena wasn’t satisfied with the gap and spread the story of the opening of the annex and the opening of a massive rectangular basilica sooner or later.
Although it was not possible to see the appearance with the naked eye because it was still covered with camouflage, the magnificent dignity
comparable to the imperial palace was enough to raise people’s expectations.
In addition, Elena spilled the fact that she ruined a piano recital organized by Veronica to the social world. The show, which was held on the same
day, announced the huge success of the salon’s fashion show, and drew public opinion to be compared.
The impact of the work was huge. In the past, ladies who had been devoting themselves to Veronica or Avella, who had great influence in society,
calmed down. Except for the few ladies who want to enter the faction to sacrifice themselves for the family, the need to line up for the successful
ladies had disappeared.
There was a salon for that reason. The salon was not closed for one day out of 365 days a year. If you cross the threshold, you can interact with
various people beyond your status, and various cultures coexist. In addition, Elena planned to make the basilica a systematic and specialized shopping
area.
As a revolutionary designer, Christina’s boutique is representative. The boutique, which will open on the first floor of basilica with a wide-ranging
plain that has never been seen before, was busy preparing to emerge as a brand, displaying not only her works but also the works of apprentices.
Elena was excited as the early opening of Noblesse Street approached day by day. Everything was perfectly prepared. Nevertheless, she did not
relax. Despite the approaching early opening of Noblesse Street, she was worried about the quietness of the Grand Duke. A message came from
Ren, who was watching the Grand Duke’s every step of the way, whether he knew such thoughts.
It was news that the survivors of the night crow left the capital and there was no movement, so it was safe to do so. Only then did Elena worry a little
less. It is entirely possible to trust the information Ren gives.
So Elena’s day of revenge was gradually getting closer to reality.
***
Veronica lived with irritation all day. She blamed nothing and kept the maids in the wardrobe or abused them in a cruel way. She couldn’t feel better
even though she went to a social gathering and received a lot of attention. Unlike before, the ladies, who looked up to her and even had a death test,
disappeared. When she saw the ladies bowing down at her, she couldn’t stand it because she wanted to slap them even on the cheek.
Acelas, who lost weight due to Veronica’s suffering, said with difficulty.
“The day after tomorrow, I will burn the salon.”
“If you fail again, it will be difficult to preserve your position.”
Veronica threatened. With the early opening of Noblesse Street just 15 days away, the salon had to be hit by any means. Otherwise, it would be
followed by a tail mark of failure in the ambitious Noblesse Street project.
“Don’t worry. I’ve put in a double effort.”
“Let’s hear it.”
“I’m going to set fire inside and outside the salon, on both sides.”
Acelas investigated the salon thoroughly. The fire will be difficult to spread due to the small wooden structure, as the stone and marble are the main
forms.
Nevertheless, Acelas was confident of success. There may be limits to growing flames outside, but the inside is different. Even for decoration and
embellishment, wood is used a lot, so it is easy to build a fire.
“We’ve got a man in the salon who’s free. He’ll set fire inside, he’ll set fire outside, and swallow it in a single breath.”
The more he continued, the more confidence gained in Acelas’ voice.
“The very L and her associates who I investigated live on the top floor of the salon. Is it a little high there? I can assure you. If the fire starts on the
first floor, she can’t come down. They’ll fall through the window, or they’ll choke on the smoke.”
“It’s interesting. The crash is not bad. Wouldn’t it be even more devastating to see the salon go down after she fell and became a cripple?”
“O-of course.”
Acelas was puzzled by Veronica’s story, which was even more popular. Hr always felt that Veronica’s cruelty was beyond imagination.
Veronica left the office with a warning that she would not forgive the mistake. She went straight up to the waiting carriage and found the safe house.
Veronica, who had been recovering from poison, went underground. Candles, ripe steaks and wine were placed on a high-end table that felt
heterogeneous on the side of the dreary and desolate underground prison.
“The atmosphere is nice. Start.”
It was when Veronica sat on a chair and cut the steak into bite-sized pieces. The man walked into the bars across from where Veronica was sitting
and began to whip indiscriminately at the prisoners.
“Argh! Euak!”
“S-save me…”
Veronica chewed and swallowed steak in response to a painful scream, and enjoyed this moment while sipping the wine.
“It’s a great dinner.”
Veronica’s full face spread a satisfied smile.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
Peter Hase
June 7, 2021 at 1:49 pm
AAAALLLES KLAR. Die Olle ist verrückt!
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 11, 2021 at 7:23 pm
crazy bitch
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 9:40 pm
Crazy bitch is a nice word for her
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 12:53 pm
Not even Voldemort would engage in such tasteless entertainment. Veronica is the Umbridge of Shadow Queen.
Reply
Pitidri
Voldemort é um santo comparado a ela… Verônica é o nome que nunca pode ser dito
Reply
CrazilySquishy
August 11, 2021 at 5:10 am
Ewww! how could she eat while watching that kind of scene.
Reply
Riri
Veronica reminds me of the Bloody Queen Elizabeth Bathory.
Reply
KaruizawaK
Cadela louca
Reply
blueishlight
fucking bitch
Reply
somebody
June 29, 2022 at 9:30 am
pls even with their wealth or influence, a grand duke is still below the crown princeand the emperor T.T
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“We’ve decided to burn down the salon?”
“Yes, Your Highness. We are planning to gather close aides from inside and outside to build fire.”
Artil reported to Grand Duke Friedrich everything that was going on. Externally, he was nothing more than an errand boy for Acelas,
but from some point on, Grand Duke Friedrich kept him close and acted like a hand.
“What are the chances of failure?”
“It seems that there are very few… I think it’s good to be prepared for an emergency from the crows’ work at night.”
Artil approached carefully and carefully. To be honest, the salon’s plan for the whole plant was not particularly flawed. While Acelas
has a strong opportunist side, he would never have succeeded Leabrick if his tactics were sloppy.
‘L will be trapped.’
For him, Leabrick was like the sky. She developed his intelligence, which was only an orphan, and raised him as an imitation.
Leabrick, who had been, warned to be careful of L. L is not an easy-going person, as is the case with the night crow.
“You’ve thought about the contrast, haven’t you?”
“Of course. The dismantled Night Crow’s crew was sent to the periphery to distract them from their attention.”
The night crow had already revealed its existence. If they were going to throw it away anyway, it was right to use it usefully.
“And just in case, I’d like to give you one more move.”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who was sitting at his desk in his office, raised his head and looked at him. He looked as if he wanted him
to keep talking.
“We’re planning to place an archer on a roof nearby.”
“Archer.”
“In the worst case scenario, we’ll shoot L through the flames.”
Leabrick spoke like a mouthpiece. The failure of the scheme is the beginning of a new one. The capability of the imitation is
determined by whether it is planned double or triple. If you want to succeed yourself, you’ll have to plan three times.
Grand Duke Friedrich smiled low. Artil, who didn’t know the meaning of the smile, was nervous.
“Now you’re doing your job.”
“T-thank you.”
“I’ll put Stein on you.”
Artil opened his eyes.
“Y-you mean Lord Stein?”
“Yes. Make sure you don’t make any mistakes.”
“Understood, Your Highness.”
Artil’s lightly rolled fist put strength in it.
‘L’s done, too.’
Who was Stein? He is an escort driver from the grassland tribe who serves Grand Duke Friedrich. More loyal than anyone else, he
was good at magic and archery. An anecdote of a flagpole standing more than a hundred steps away from a windy meadow and
him knocking it down with a bow is still a topic.
The deep eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich, looking into the distance, were looking farther beyond measure.
“L’s death will set a good example.”
“To Our Majesty who doesn’t know the subject and behaves like a foal. Oh, even to a dog barking without recognizing its owner.”
A wild beast’s madness was overflowing in the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich. Just facing each other, Artil was suffocating.
‘It’s not just the Emperor. He’s also drawing a line for the Crown Prince. Don’t cross it.’
There was no one in the capital who didn’t know that the person who gave the title to L was Crown Prince Sian. Rumors circulated
that L and Sian were very close, and that L might become the next empress.
Grand Duke Friedrich noted L. The incident also played a part in interfering with the work of the Grand Duke, but she judged that it
would be closely related to the imperial family. By killing such L, it was a reminder for Emperor Richard and Sian. I’m your master,
don’t forget it.
“We’ll make sure you don’t make mistakes.”
Artil bowed his head and showed submission. A man who will remain even after changing the emperor if he wants to. Who can go
against his will.
***
“Good job, everyone.”
Elena took off her mask and encouraged her close associates in the drawing room.
“What do you say we did? It was done by my benefactor.”
“You’ve been through a lot. Reading discussions alone would be exhausting, but I would be tired of hosting poems.”
Emilio and Khalif waved and praised Elena. Their job was simply to help or assist in the salon’s events, but Elena became the
organizer, grasping and leading. Perhaps the weight of responsibility was different.
Elena smiled, leaving her tiredness behind.
“Thanks to your help. May, you did a great job. Thanks to you taking care of me, I could not make a mistake.”
May answered instead by bowing her head silently. Like that silence, Elena was able to focus on her role because she always
followed Elena’s side like a shadow and checked every little thing.
“You made it through the day. Take a good rest. I’ll be busy tomorrow morning visiting the basilica and preparing for the opera in
the afternoon.”
“Oh, I’m running out of even two bodies. You didn’t give me any days off. Aren’t you evil?”
“Do you want to rest? Do you want me to give you a good rest?”
When Elena smiled and asked, Khalif faltered and pulled out.
“She makes the words violent with a smile on her face.”
“What did I do? You wanted to rest, so I told you to rest. What’s wrong?”
“Don’t talk, talk.”
It was always Khalif who suffered losses in this kind of verbal battle, so he had to lose.
“Take care of your health, too. It’s the most important time.”
“I’m trying to, but it’s not working. There’s a lot of work to do, a lot of motivation ahead…”
Elena didn’t lose her smile, although she looked tired.
‘I’m happy just to see the salon grow.’
The heart of the salon is Elena. The status of the salon changes depending on how much she takes the front. So Elena couldn’t let
go of her hand. A little more, more, more. Greed was the driving force behind her life. Now she made her live as the owner of a
salon, L, and feel alive.
“You have to be careful at times like that. The human body always gets sick when you overdo it.”
“I’ll take Emilio’s words into my heart.”
Elena looked back at Hurelbard, reflecting on her sincere advice.
“Well done, Sir.”
“It’s nothing.”
Hurelbard shook his head firmly. All he did was watch Elena without falling from her side. In Hurelbard’s eyes, Elena, who leads the
empire’s culture with a small body like a violet flower, was incredible and admirable.
Elena ended the day with a smile and left.
“That’s a long conversation. Let’s really go and rest.”
Elena returned to her bedroom on the top floor of the salon. With May’s help, she dipped herself in the bathtub, came out, and lay
on the bed as if she were falling. She put her hand on her forehead and murmured looking up at the ceiling.
“I feel like… I’m finally living like myself.”
Elena’s eyes, tired from fatigue, became dim. She was proud and happy that she felt like she was living her life completely, not in
Veronica’s shadow.
“I’ll protect my life.”
To do so, she must bring down the Grand Duke. Elena’s eyelids slowly closed with that thought. She was tired, so she couldn’t think
deeply about it and fell asleep.
At that time. The chandelier’s light, which was shining on the main hall of the salon, went out. It meant a complete closure as a
ceremony to wrap up the day.
You could feel the movement over the moonlight leaking from outside the window. At the same time as the closure, there were no
people inside because outside access was strictly controlled. Of course, there are still those who took charge of housekeeping
and chores, but only a few, and even they lived in accommodations set up in the annex. As a result, the appearance of a man who
appeared in an empty hall was unfamiliar.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Heuk.”
The name of the man who repeatedly sobbed his apple without subject is Sean. He was in charge of cleaning and maintenance
inside the salon from the beginning of its opening. Due to the nature of the salon, which was visited by more than tens to hundreds
of guests a day, and was not closed all year round, Sean was the first contributor to keeping the salon like a new house.
The reason that could have been made was due to the inability to tolerate even a single grain of distant colonization. Such a
pathological obsession eventually became a blessing in disguise and was recognized as indispensable to the salon.
“I shouldn’t be like this… but I shouldn’t be like this even more considering the grace given by L…”
The tears of apology hardly stopped. He would be too obsessed with his excessive obsession, and he was often expelled soon
after finding a job. It was because he couldn’t get out of his obsession. It was L who accepted him who had no place to go.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”
It was 15 days ago that his wife and daughter, who were recuperating outside the capital due to poor health, lost contact. His eyes
were turned upside down at the news of his disappearance, and an unidentified man came and threatened him. He was holding his
wife and daughter hostage, and if he wants to see his family again, do what he says. He’d kill his wife and daughter immediately if
he did anything stupid or asked for help.
Sean could not afford to lose his precious family, which is no different from a reason for his life. A daughter who will not get sick is
more important than his own life. Eventually, he chose to set fire to L’s salon for his family’s safety.
“… I’m sorry you’ll die.”
He will also atone for L by burning himself. Sean visited the reception room on the first floor as instructed in advance. When he
looked under the corner bookshelf, he saw an oil can someone had brought.
By opening the lid, the unidentified man added oil to the wooden ornaments next to the closet mentioned.
“I won’t even ask you to forgive me. No, don’t forgive me when I’m dead, L.”
The hand took out matches from the arms and lit them. Now, it was just a small ember as small as fingernails, but the fire quickly
grew when the adult, who left his hand, touched oil.
His hands sobbed out of the drawing room. The unidentified man ordered that at least three fires should be set. The salon was built
of marble and stone, which was why it was strong against fire.
‘I can’t do this. It shouldn’t be done in human masks.’
Though he knew, his hand couldn’t stop. Then, the more the fire grew beyond control, the salon was used as wealth.
***
Mel asked Ren, who analyzed the information collected by Majesti based on their analysis. It was because they felt something was
not clear from Ren’s expression.
“That’s weird. Was the Grand Duke supposed to be this easy?”
“How can that be? It’s a family that’s never been shaken.”
“Right? That’s what I think.”
Ren’s eyes deepened as he passed the report.
“It’s too easy. That’s why it’s weird.”
“Do you have anything to point out?”
“This.”
Ren pointed out a line while giving out a report. Mel, who saw it, read it aloud.
“Grand Duke’s direct knight, Stein, didn’t come to the hunt hosted by Duke Whit, are you talking about this?”
“Yes.”
“Let me figure it out.”
Mel didn’t even ask the reason for the doubt. It is up to them to identify and analyze, but it is up to Ren to judge. Ren’s sharp touch
had never missed before.
“The activities of the night crows are also strangely disturbing… W-what’s tha?!”
Ren’s eyes were blanked out as if he had been hit on the head with a hammer. He thought this would be the feeling that if a person
was shocked too much, they would temporarily lose their mind. Mel also showed signs of embarrassment.
“I-It’s towards the salon over there, but isn’t the salon on fire? Sir!”
Ren ran away without knowing the situation. Ren, who was racing toward the salon like a madman, had only one thought in his
head.
Elena. If she’s safe or in danger. There was no room for other thoughts to come into his head full of worries and concerns.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized

queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 9:46 pm
Oh nooooo
Reply
eonarc
I hate thissssssss. Even if she brings down the stupid duke, he’ll still be alive, but more importantly, Veronica will try anything. They
need to die for Elena’s sake
Reply
Ella
July 11, 2022 at 2:41 pm
The grand duke and Veronica are so evil.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena fell asleep deeply after a long time. She had a happy dream. It was a dream that a family gathered around the cake and had a happy birthday.
“Miss!”
It was Hurelbard outside the room that woke Elena up from a sound sleep. It was an uncharacteristically very agitated and urgent voice from the man
called the Knight of the Ice.
“… Sir?”
Sleeping Elena lifted her heavy eyelids. It was the harsh performance that drove out the dreamy spirit.
“Miss, I’ll be rude!”
Hurelbard, who was knocking violently on the door, ran into the bedroom. May was also seen following the scene.
“Are you okay?”
“There’s a fire in the salon. We need to get out of here quickly.”
“There’s a fire?”
Elena’s expression of asking back as if she couldn’t believe it hardened. It was no exaggeration to say that the salon is l everything to her. It was the
reason for her life and the driving force that supports her life. The anxiety that a fire could break out and lose her salon ate her little by little.
“You’ve got to get out of here, miss. The flames are spreading from the first floor.”
Despite Hurelbard’s urging, Elena remained steadfast.
“Miss, it’s dangerous! Breathing smoke can be fatal.”
May, who was next to her, also talked urgently. The place where Elena’s bedroom is located is the top floor of the salon. As the fire that started on
the first floor spread, black smoke came up. If they do something wrong, they could lose their lives due to gas poisoning.
‘Stay calm, Elena. I can’t lose my salon like this.’
Elena raised her hands and slapped her cheeks hard.
“Miss!”
“It’ll just take a minute. Give me time.”
Elena, who woke up, got out of bed and ran to the window. When she put her head out of the window and looked down, she saw a fire rising from
the main building.
‘The fire stays on the first floor.’
The main ingredients of the salon are stone and marble. Unlike wood that is weak against fire, stone and marble have strong fire properties. Thanks to
this, it seemed to be preventing the fire from spreading quickly.
‘There’s still time. Time to put out the fire!’
Elena grasped the situation calmly. The situation does not change when you are impatient and confused. They need to find the best way to do it now
and take action. Elena, who made up her mind, firmly said, putting a hand towel with water on her mouth.
“I’ll put out the fire.”
“Miss!”
“There’s a way.”
Elena gave strength and said. But Hurelbard did not back down either. The duty of the knight is to protect his master. Elena’s safety came first at any
time, even if he gave up his life.
“Okay. One, first get out of the salon…”
“It’s late by then.”
Elena shook her head firmly. The fire is now confined to the first floor, but it will soon spread throughout the building.
‘The fire in the main building could spread to the annex.’
Elena bit her lips hard. When the salon collapses, everything that has been built so far collapses like a sand castle in front of the waves. As it becomes
difficult to check Noblesse Street, there will be a major setback in the revenge of the Grand Duke.
“The salon has a sprinkler.”
“Sprinkler?”
May asked back.
“It’s a device that’s installed to spray water from the ceiling in case of fire. If you turn on the valve, you can control the fire.”
“…!”
“Does that exist?”
Elena was not trying to put out the fire without any countermeasures. Genius architect Randol had been making safety devices to prepare for a fire in
the salon since the design. It was not just about appearance, but also the basics and interior of architecture have been strengthened. If you open the
valve live inside the salon, you can catch it before the fire spreads.
“Hey! Cough, are you okay? We have to get out of here. There’s smoke coming up!”
“Benefactor.”
Just in time, Khalif and Emilio ran with their handkerchiefs covering their mouths and noses. They also looked confused by the sudden fire.
Elena said solemnly.
“Senior, we need to open the sprinkler.”
“What?”
“Don’t be late. Open the valve right now, so we can catch the fire!”
Elena didn’t have time to hesitate as she was dealing with the situation. In the meantime, the fire was growing further by using the salon as food.
“Hey, the valves are in the end rooms of each floor. Even though it’s upstairs, the floor is now smoky! The flames are getting bigger, and if you do
something wrong, you can burn yourself to death.”
“But I still have to go.”
Elena spoke solemnly and went into the bathroom and covered herself with water. She looked like a mouse in the rain, but she didn’t care. If she
could kill the fire for a moment and have enough time to open the valve, that would be enough. Hurelbard blocked Elena from taking an adventure.
“I can’t let you go. It’s too dangerous.”
“Get out of the way.”
“I’ll go.”
Hurelbard looked at Elena with determined eyes and turned his eyes.
“Mr. Khalif, I beg of you.”
“What? Yes. Don’t worry. I’ll take her out safely.”
Khalif answered seriously, erasing his dazedness. He was usually not a manly man, but he wasn’t a man without responsibility enough to act lightly
even after receiving such a request.
“Sir.”
Elena looked at Hurelbard with a low voice. Hurelbard added, knowing what the eyes were trying to say.
“There is no knight in the world who sends his lord into the fire. That’s the biggest dishonor for me.”
“…”
“I’ll open the valve, so get out. Mr. Khalif, there’s no time to lose. Go ahead and take the lady out.”
Elena, who hesitated until the end, nodded. She realized that staying here and being stubborn was a hindrance in itself. Hurelbard, who used water all
over his body, was about to leave the bedroom after clearly recognizing his location.
“Sir, you must be safe. Swear that you will.”
“I swear.”
Only then did Elena nod her head as if she was relieved. When Hurelbard left the bedroom, the Khalif urged her as if he had waited.
“Come on, let’s go.”
The hallway that Khalif followed was full of smoke. It was not easy to see because of the blurred vision, but as it was a place where he always lived,
he could reach the end of the hallway without difficulty.
“I think it was around here… Ah, here it is.”
Khalif who was groping the wall and took off the decorated painting. Then a secret space was revealed, and he put his hand in it and pulled the
switch hard.
Kkiiing.
The marble-decorated wall opened and the emergency exit was revealed. It was an emergency exit from the salon in the form of a slide.
“Let’s get out of here. The smoke keeps coming up, cough.”
At the urging of the caliphate, Elena, May, and Emilio took the slide. The circular slide led to a drain between the salon’s main and annexes.
Elena, who escaped safely, looked back at the salon with a worried face. The flames rising near the entrance of the main building were devouring the
salon as if they were responding from inside and outside. The fire had not spread to this floor or roof yet, but it seemed that it would devour the entire
salon at any time if it was left as it is.
“Miss, cover your face with this.”
May tore her skirt all the way and held out a thousand pieces. They couldn’t even afford to wear a mask because they had no circumstances. There
was a concern that her face would be exposed if they stayed like this. Elena quickly wrapped a piece of cloth around her forehead, chin and mouth.
May also wrapped a cloth around her face. It was a temporary measure, but it was the best for now.
“Sir.”
Elena’s eyes looking at the burning salon became desperate. It is no exaggeration to say that the future of the salon depends on Hurelbard’s
shoulders. People from the outside are trying to control the fire by drawing water and pouring it, but they cannot extinguish the fire without quelling the
internal fire.
“You must be safe.”
Elena prayed eagerly.
“Please, protect the salon.”
At that time. Hurelbard closed his mouth and nose with a wet hand towel and went down to the first floor. It was judged that it was urgent to first
control the flames of the first floor, the starting point of ignition.
The fire on the first floor was incomparable to this floor. The fire was hot enough to melt the whole body. Hurelbard flashed his eyes like a hunting
predator and moved toward a place where the fire. He crossed the flames with a gentle but light gesture like a butterfly and threw himself toward the
drawing room at the end of the hallway on the right side of the hall. Nevertheless, his skin, which could not overcome the heat of the clothes, was
burned as if it could not avoid all the strong flames.
He couldn’t even breathe properly due to unbearable pain, but Hurelbard didn’t stop. Fortunately, the fire had not spread yet where the valve at the
end of the hallway is. Hurelbard stopped at the end of the hallway and opened a small box.
“Cough cough.”
Hurelbard coughed in the smoke that pushed in even if he didn’t want to breathe it. He was only there for a while, but he was confused and dizzy.
Hurelbard turned the valve in the box as hard as he could. When the tight valve turned around, he heard a rumble from the ceiling. In time, Hurelbard
looked up at the water dripping from the ceiling.
Sswaaaaa. Water poured from the ceiling like a midsummer shower. Starting with the hallway, fire extinguishers installed in the first floor parlor and
the main hall scattered water and killed the fire. Hurelbard, who had room, came out of the center hall through the fire. The valve on this floor also
opened to kill the embers that were transferred to the corridor on the second floor.
Hurelbard, who was going up the stairs to the second floor through the flames, paused. This is because he found a man lying in the corner of the hall.
“Sean?”
Hurelbard recognized him at a glance. At the same time, his eyes sank. He thought he would know the starting point of the fire, which is unknown.
Hurelbard blew himself toward his hand and touched his nose. It was fine, but he found out that he was breathing and put him around his shoulder.
The urgent thing was to catch this fire. There was no time to hesitate.
‘Miss will be worried.’
Hurelbard hurried. He didn’t want to see Elena worried about this.
***
“Look over there, miss. The flames are dying down!”
“Really. Less than before!”
May and Khalif were happy to see the gradually dying fire. In Elena’s eyes, the flame inside was noticeably diminished.
‘Sir did it.’
Elena clenched her fist slightly. The bell tower, marble, and bronze sculptures, which form the front and exterior of the salon, were strong against the
fire. As a result, it was urgent to control the flames inside the salon, but it was accomplished.
It was time for Elena to pray earnestly after putting her hands together. A man fell from the opposite building. May and Khalif kept in front of Elena,
nervous at the unfamiliar appearance. This is because in the worst case scenario without Hurelbard, the two have to protect Elena.
The man slowly raised his head. Elena murmured his name when she saw his face exhaling rough breath, no matter how fast he ran.
“Ren?”
Only then did May and Khalif clear their boundaries. No matter what anyone said, Ren was on the same side. Ren walked with a serious look that he
had never built before. May and Khalif took a step back in an atmosphere that cannot be ignored.
“You.”
Ren stared at her as close as he could reach me if he fell down. When he saw Elena’s safe appearance, his heart, which had been stiff with anxiety
and concern, was suddenly relieved. Ren, who could not overcome the relief, hugged Elena.
“…!”
Elena’s eyes were as big as the full moon. It was such a sudden hug that she couldn’t even react to it that she didn’t even think she’d struggle or push
him away. Ren whispered to Elena, who was mesmerized as if her soul had escaped from space.
“Ren.”
“I can’t handle it myself right now? So let’s just stay a little longer.”
“…”
‘I shouldn’t be doing this. I have to push him away.’
She could imagine all kinds of things with her head, and Elena’s heart was pounding.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
dumb mf
please don’t let ren be the ml
Reply
Ella
July 11, 2022 at 2:53 pm
I love Ren so much, but I think Sian is the best for Elena.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘W-what is happening to me?’
Elena became ill when unfamiliar feelings that she had never felt came. Regardless of will, her heart beat faster. It was fast enough
to explode because it didn’t calm down. This feeling was never felt by Ren.
‘It’s weird. Why… Ah! This is not the time. Wake up, Elena.’
She knew with her head that she had to push Ren away, but strangely, her body didn’t even dream. But it wasn’t that Ren hugged
her so hard that he couldn’t even be pushed. She could push as much as she wanted to.
In the past, she would have hated Ren’s rudeness, but she didn’t feel that way. She hated him so much, but it was a surprising
change herself.
“Can you get away?”
Elena said calmly, suppressing feelings she couldn’t describe.
“Can’t we just stay like this for a little longer?”
“Ren.”
“I was a little surprised. Let’s do this for a second. I beg you.”
Ren ignored Elena’s reproachful call. There were no jokes or tricks in the usual way. Ren was half out of his mind. The fear of losing
Elena paralyzed reason and thinking. A long time ago, he lost a precious person. Elena’s warmth was a sedative to Ren.
“Now I’m feeling a little better now.”
Ren, who fell from Elena, grinned. The appearance of losing the world disappeared before he knew it, and he was the same as
usual.
“What a relief. You’re fine.”
Elena’s face turned red when she faced such Ren, recalling the previous hug. Her heart was pounding with an awkward and
embarrassing heart. What brought Elena back to reality was a change in the flame that engulfed the Salon main building.
“L-look! They’re catching fire!”
Khalif shouted at the calming fire. The flames caught not only from the outside but also from the inside were losing momentum
surprisingly quickly. Only then did Elena sweep away her surprised chest. It was too early to be relieved, but the fire did not spread
further and decreased noticeably. It was only a matter of time before the fire went out at this rate.
‘I’m glad it’s done.’
Thanks to Hurelbard, it was effective to extinguish the fire early. The exact damage should be confirmed, but the worst case of
burning the main building or spreading fire to the annex was avoided.
“Huh? Uh! Miss, that’s Lord Hurelbard!”
“Sir!”
May pointed to the passage connecting the main building and the annex. Hurelbard, who opened a window in the middle of the
aisle, stood here as if he was relieved. Only then did everyone sigh with relief. There was nothing more to ask for as they caught the
fire and confirmed that Hurelbard was safe.
“May, take L to the annex. Emilio, come with me.”
“Senior, what are you gonna do?”
“My face was sold out, right? I’ll stay and sort things out.”
Khalif showed an inconsistent and reliable appearance. He was inspired by Hurelbard, who was running into the flames to save the
salon at the risk of his life.
“Okay.”
Elena followed smoothly. Already, the area around the salon was crowded with people who gathered to put out the fire and
bystanders who watched it with fire despite the late night. There was a risk that the identity could be discovered as the Grand Duke
had yet to give up Elena’s pursuit.
Elena turned her head and looked at Ren. It was strangely awkward because of the lingering feelings earlier, but she tried not to
show it.
“Go.”
Ren shook his head and shook his hand.
“Are you coming with me?”
“I’ve seen you safe, so that’s enough. Why don’t you go ahead, and I go through this the way I do?”
“You think it’s an arson.”
“Isn’t it the same for you?”
Elena nodded as if she agreed. There are no suitable clues or circumstances yet, but it was likely to be arson.
Come to think of it, it was amazing. Ren and her talked well even if they didn’t have to talk about everything. Would it be suitable to
say that the perspective and view of the case are strangely similar?
“Go. I’ll see you go.”
“Thanks for your concern.”
Ren’s face that Elena saw today was real. He sincerely wondered if Elena might have been hurt. She was grateful for that, so
Elena’s eyes on Ren became hazy. Elena turned around with Ren’s softer smile in her eyes.
With a crooked leg, Ren caught Elena’s distant back for a long time. It was time to see her off by watching her without saying a
word. Every moment of chilling tension hit the whole body. An unexplained sense of incompatibility stimulated Ren.
Ren is not a knight who uses disciplined swordsmanship based on systematic training. Instinct, wild, and sense. Rather, he was
more like predators such as lions and wolves. It was similar to the hunting method of a predator that bites and kills an opponent
even with a sword trick. Rather than developing through acquired training, he overpowers enemies with innate instincts, wildness,
and senses like predators.
For that reason, Ren instinctively had an excellent ability to detect threats. Even now, the back of his spine was cool because the
hair all over his body stood out and felt chilly.
‘Threat!’
Ren recognized the identity of this unclear and reluctant energy that could be explained by common sense. He quickly scattered
around and tried to find the source of the sinister life. People in the crowd, inside this story building, on the rooftops, on the streets,
and in alleys … He scattered all the visible places.
‘There’s none?’
Ren’s eyes were stained with urgency.
The murderous intent was dangerous enough to be called blatant. His five senses have been warned that they are dangerous.
Ren’s eyes, which were looking around without giving up, were strengthened.
The clock tower across the street, more than 100 steps away from here. A silhouette of a man pulling the bowstring tightly in the
gentle moonlight was seen.
‘Stein!’
Although he could only see his figure dimly, Ren saw through his identity at a glance. At a distance of more than a hundred steps,
only one person in the empire and knight Stein has the marvelous archer who can hit his target accurately in this pitch darkness,
where the moonlight is everything.
‘Why is he here…’
Stein, who never left Grand Duke Friedrich’s side, did not show up for a hunt hosted by Duke Whit today. He appeared here as if
he had waited. It didn’t take much time to find out why.
“Elena!”
Ren shouted hurriedly and flew away. Stein’s livable arrowhead was aiming at Elena, and Ren saw it and tingled his body
reflexively.
Elena looked back with an impression at Ren’s call, which was filled with urgency.
“It’s not a name I told you to call me anytime.”
Elena pointed out with eyes. She allowed the name, but it was a name that she only allowed to be called when alone. However,
there was no time for Ren to argue about such a thing.
“Avoid!”
Elena blinked, “What the hell are you talking about?” Ping! Stein had put up a demonstration. The arrowhead with moonlight flew
like lightning, spraying a subtle trajectory.
Tearing the air, the arrow aimed at Elena’s heart. Elena, who was standing there without knowing anything about it, saw an arrow
flashing in the moonlight. It was time to instinctively think that it was too late to avoid it.
Ren suddenly flew in front of Elena. As stealthy as he was, he blew himself around Elena. Exactly the arrowhead that should be
plunged into Elena’s heart was plunged into Ren’s back.
“Ugh!”
Ren rolled around the ground hugging Elena with a short groan.
“Ren!”
Elena, who raised her body, was shocked to see the arrow stuck in Ren’s back.
“Don’t get up!”
Ren screamed and held Elena tightly.
Another arrow was inserted into Ren’s back even before the sound of pachong ringing in his ear was swept away. The arrow
trembled as if it was a pity that it couldn’t penetrate Elena’s heart. The red blood stains on Ren’s back became clear.
“Miss!”
“Benefactor!”
May and Emilio surrounded Elena and Ren. All the two people could do now was risk their lives to protect Elena. Elena, who
grabbed Ren, who fell, cried out.
“Ren, wake up! You’re not dead, are you? Ren!”
“…”
“Who asked you to save me! Wake up! If you die, I won’t let it go.”
Ren threw himself for her and sacrificed for her. Watching Ren dying in front of her, she was suffocated and forgot that she had to
run away.
“Haa… Haa.”
Every time Ren exhaled a rough breath, the bleeding in the wound became severe. Even though his face was getting white like a
dead body, he didn’t think that his eyes would fall off the clock tower.
‘He’ll do it again.’
Ren was nervous. As long as he was determined to kill Elena, he would not step down from here. It was time to raise up with a
determination to protect Elena even though he struggled with pain.
Stein’s silhouette moved. It was too far away to know what was going on, but Stein, who was attacked by someone, was accepting
the attack in panic. Ren finally let go of his tension. If he intervened, there would be no more dark attacks.
“How are you going to leave me alone?”
Ren turned his head and grinned.
“Are you smiling? Are you smiling now?”
“Then will you cry? Shame on you.”
Ren didn’t hate this situation now. Neither the pain brought by cold iron nor the fear of distant death were anything.
It was nice to be in Elena’s arms. It was good to receive Elena’s attention, and it was just good.
One thing that is unfortunate is that the body and mind were not intact enough to enjoy this moment that was good enough to go
crazy for a long time.
“Elena.”
“Don’t tell me! It’s bleeding out.”
“Even if I die…”
Elena’s eyes shook violently. Dying. Ren’s death touched the skin even more when he said a human being who is more likely to
survive even hell would die.
“Live well. As you do now, in style.”
Do I look cool? In the meantime, Ren grinned as he imagined himself to be seen reflected Elena.
‘Well, I protected you. That’s enough.’
Ren could no longer hold onto the separation of consciousness and let it go.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
niicolhs
April 21, 2021 at 6:43 pm
Tell me is not true TT
Reply
Myheartcannothandlethisanymore
June 15, 2021 at 6:15 pm
Read this at 2:13 am . I cried so hard . This is the least thing that i expect. Please why it turns out like this?
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 11, 2021 at 9:03 pm
Respect!
Well done Ren.
Reply
theshanebright
July 12, 2021 at 2:59 am
HELPP!!!!!!!! HELPPPPP!!!!!!!
Reply
Y
July 15, 2021 at 7:29 am
Bye, Ren.
Reply
Maya
July 13, 2021 at 7:58 am
BIBI NO PLEASEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!! TTNTT
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 1:27 pm
OH MY GOD YES!!! Please just quietly bleed out and die slowly so you can at least be a nice reason for Elena to snap. This
chapter was so painful to read, but it was so worth it when stereotype trash male lead was shot. Stein, I hate you for being on
antagonist’s side, but one should give credit where credit is due; thank you!
Reply
Pocy
A little harsh on Ren but I agree. I feel so uncomfortable with their interaction, it gave me physical pain while reading this
chapter.
Reply
Arianna
Stop talking and call the medic!!!!!!!! I hated him at first but now I started to like him more..
Why are you doing this to us author-nim T T
Reply
izma
April 22, 2022 at 10:52 pm
No no noooooooooo .why am i crying nooooo nooooooooooooo aaaaaaaaaa
Reply
Ella
July 11, 2022 at 3:03 pm
Is this for real? Thus isn’t true right?
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

It was pure luck that Sian found Stein aiming a bow in the clock tower. Sian, who left the palace and met with Count Lyndon and
Jacqueline to discuss the reform of the Imperial Guard, came running frantically when he found the flames soaring in the salon. He
was calm and rational in everything, but emotional when it came to anything about Elena.
‘Please, you have to be safe.’
By the time Sian arrived near the salon, he could see Elena safely leaving the salon.
“You were fine.”
Only then did Sian catch his breath. Elena wasn’t hurt, so that was enough.
Sian turned around. He wanted to see Elena’s face and ask if she was okay, but he held it in. Although he was wearing a mask,
there were a lot of eyes to see. He couldn’t come out, fearing that he would harm her through his reckless behavior. He thought it
was a consideration for her, and he tried to turn around.
“Blood thirst?”
Sian turned his head to the blood thirst with hair standing all over his body. The silhouette of a man standing far away in the clock
tower caught his eye. His arrowhead, which pulled the bowstring hard, was fixed to Elena, who had just escaped from the salon.
“There!”
Sian pulled out a sword and rushed to prevent the arrow from hitting her. However, it could not have been faster than the arrow that
had already been placed on the demonstration. The arrow was fired faster than the wing of a hawk descending for hunting.
The arrow was faster than Sian’s response to contemplation. Sian felt his mind getting dark. The anxiety of losing Elena, the
helplessness of herself. He was suffocated by the feeling of the sky collapsing and the distantness of falling on an endless cliff.
The sound of arrows hitting the goal shook the silence of the night. Sian’s despairing eyes turned murderous. Ren blew himself
close and fell down after being shot by an arrow on Elena’s behalf.
Sian turned his head and looked low, staring at the clock tower.
“Stein.”
A knight of a great meritorious subject and an archer close to wonder. He was seen putting the next demonstration on the bow.
Sian clenched his teeth and flew away. It was a quick move, but it was too far to prevent the second bow held in Stein’s hands.
The arrow that flew at a speed that was too fast and was stuck in Ren’s back again. If it wasn’t for Ren, it would have penetrated
Elena’s heart.
“How dare you.”
An angry Sian moved as if the strings of reason were breaking. As a member of the royal family and the Crown Prince of the
empire, his eyes, which had always killed emotions and valued reason, cooled down. There was a lot of life that had never been
revealed before.
Sian pulled out a dagger from his waist. He fixed the handle of the sword and threw it with all his might toward the clock tower as if
throwing a spear. The sword that left Sian’s hand flew more intensely and fiercely than the arrow.
Stein, who was aiming at Elena by pulling the third arrow’s demonstration, felt an unknown sense of incompatibility. He had
goosebumps all over his body just before counting 1, 2, and 3. He, who is from a grassland tribe and has excellent ability to sense
threats, turned around without ignoring the warnings sent by his instinct. Though he had managed to avoid it, the sword touched his
body faster than he expected.
“Keuk!”
A painful groan flowed out of Stein’s mouth. He was pushed to the extreme from an early age and did not budge from most pain,
but the examination between his armpits and shoulders was more fatal than expected. In particular, the bones and muscles that
connect the arms and upper body were torn apart, making them more tattered.
Sian, who made it impossible to shoot an arrow anymore, ran with all his might toward the clock tower. Stein was astonished to
find Sian, who was like a bloodthirsty beast, narrowing the distance. He targeted himself on that street? Stein’s forearm gave him
goosebumps. He could guess his strength by throwing a sword, not an arrow, and aiming for him accurately.
‘I have to avoid it.’
Stein didn’t think long. His mission was to shoot Elena. Unfortunately, the mission failed. Nothing is more foolish than being bound
by a failed mission.
However, it did not seem easy to escape. Every time he moved his body, the blade between his shoulder and armpit moved. The
blade, which was sharper than unbearable pain, widened the wound and gave a direct hit to the lungs and heart.
Stein made a decision. He took out the long sword he was wearing in his waist and cut his left arm. The arm separated from the
body fell on the floor of the clock tower and flinched.
“Ugh.”
Stein, who tore his clothes and wrapped the cutting surface at the same time, jumped down to the building next to the clock tower.
There was no delay in running away from Sian, who was approaching at an alarming rate.
“Stand up.”
Stein was quickly caught up, perhaps because of his injury. Sian, who up to never taken his eyes off him, saw him escape through
the window of the clock tower and caught up to the point. Finally, on the roof of the building, the two faced each other in the
moonlight.
‘It’s it for me here.’
Stein looked coolly back at his physical condition. He stopped bleeding, but as he moved his body violently, the amount of bleeding
was higher than expected. He was already dizzy. In this case, chances were slim that he would beat the masked man in front of
him.
“I didn’t expect this kind of death. It’s in vain.”
“No, you will live.”
“…”
“I’ll make you think it’s better to live and die.”
Sian lowered his voice and growled in a low tone. It was the first time in his life that he had so much weight for personal reasons.
However, after finding out that the assassin was a knight of the Grand Duke, he suppressed the intent to murder with superhuman
patience.
‘The felony of inflicting death on a noble. Even the Grand Duke cannot avoid it.’
The capture of Stein could deal a huge blow to the Grand Duke. He would not admit his crime, but it is enough to torture him to
open his mouth.
“If I can.”
Stein took a step back when he left a meaningful remark. When he reached the end of the roof, there was no place to retreat
anymore.
“There’s nowhere to run.”
“You can’t catch me.”
Stein grinned and left himself under the roof as if lying back. It was made clear that he had no will to live with his arms and legs
stretched out in a long line.
Thud! It was already late when Sian ran. Stein, who fell from the roof, died instantly after his head exploded. Sian bit his lips hard at
Stein’s unexpected choice. A little more carefully, regret came to him that he should not have even given room for suicide. It was
not easy to pressure the Grand Duke after he died, as if he had captured Stein alive. Grand Duke Friedrich wasn’t a pushover to
push him for clues and circumstances.
***
“Don’t lose your mind! I told you I wouldn’t leave you alone!”
Elena, who hugged Ren, cried her throat out, but he didn’t move. He was breathing in a fine way, but that was it.
“Benefactor, you need to avoid it yourself.”
“Miss, Sir Ren will be there, so come on to the annex…”
It was quiet now, but they didn’t know when the arrow would fly again to target Elena. Ren’s life was important, but it was more
important for May and Emilio for Elena not to get hurt.
“Ren comes first! If you leave him like this, he’ll die!”
Elena was desperate. Ren sacrificed to protect Elena, not anyone else. As time went by, the pulse weakened and the bleeding
increased, and there was a fear that Ren might die.
“I’ll take Sir with me.”
Elena looked up nervous at the unfamiliar voice. May and Emilio were wary of the man who was revealed without a trace of
popularity.
“There is no time to delay. It’s dangerous if he doesn’t get treatment right now.”
Mel was the man who seemed calm, but his mouth was drying up. He chased Ren, who ran out like the wind, but by the time he
arrived, there was already an arrow in Ren’s back.
Elena looked at Ren once and looked at Mel. Mel silently showed a tattoo of his forearm, which symbolized him belonging to
Majesti.
“No, I can’t allow it.”
“L!”
Mel was impressed by the unexpected refusal. A quarter of the time was wasted by Elena.
“You and I must be thinking the same thing. We need to save Ren.”
“So I’ll take him with me…”
“Leave it to me. I can leave the best doctor to treat him.”
Mel paused when Elena said she would bring the best doctor. He didn’t know which doctor she’d take Ren to, but he didn’t think
he’d be able to save him.
In the meantime, Elena was calmly thinking about whom to treat him.
“Ren is like this because of me. Me, I can’t watch Ren die.”
“So, let’s get him treated at the annex. Come on.”
Elena’s tone became desperate. In the meantime, Ren was dying. There was no time to delay in the midst of a hasty fight.
“Okay.”
Mel, who was in conflict, nodded. He decided that it would be better to get treatment from a doctor with excellent skills.
“Please move Ren to the annex right now.”
“Yes.”
“And May, go get Mr. Neville right now. Come on!”
May rushed to say yes and ran away. Fortunately, Neville, a genius surgeon, was staying in the capital today at a debate.
He was also one of the people Elena sponsored.
‘Mr. Neville can save Ren. He can save him.’
Elena’s gaze did not fall from Ren for a moment while Mel moved Ren to the annex.
When she saw Ren with a pale complexion, her heart collapsed.
“I promise. I’ll save you somehow. So live until then.”
Elena prayed earnestly to the Goddess Gaia with a longing heart.
‘Please, may Ren be safe.’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 1:44 pm
Rest In Peace, Knight Stein.
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 10:05 pm
You mean rest in pieces
Reply
lipssie
how about NO.
Reply
KaruizawaK
Claro que não, que ele apodreça no inferno
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 24. Dawn
Elena, who laid Ren in the hospitality bedroom on the top floor of the salon’s annex, was worried. All Elena could do was wipe the cold sweat off
Len’s forehead. She could not touch him because of the high risk of injury or touching other parts while trying to pull out the arrow’s touch.
“Hold on with your teeth.”
She owed Ren her life. She didn’t expect the price because she was so focused on the fire in the salon. If it wasn’t for Ren, she might have been
asleep in the arms of the Goddess Gaia by now.
“That’s not how I’m going to pay this debt. I’m not gonna let it go if you’re really dead.”
Elena constantly talked to Ren about what would happen if he really died and criticized him.
“I have a lot to argue with. I didn’t get a proper apology for bothering me.”
Ren trembled like a leaf. As if he was flinched by Elena’s comments. However, the reality was that the arrowheads on his back shuddered with pain.
“Benefactor.”
Elena, who couldn’t leave Ren’s bedside, talked to Emilio, who had been away for a while.
“They say they’ve succeeded in extinguishing the flames at the main building.”
“What about the damage?”
“It’s not as big as we thought. Randol is about to arrive, so we’ll figure it out and take care of it.”
Elena answered instead by nodding her head, unable to take her eyes off Ren. No matter how precious the salon is, it’s enough to repair it. In the
worst case, you can rebuild it. However, when a person dies, they cannot be revived. That was why she was heartbroken at Ren’s sacrifice.
“Miss, I’ve got Neville here!”
“Come on in!”
Elena wore a peacock mask that she had put on the bedside table. Emilio brought it to her, saying that no matter how busy she is, her identity should
not be revealed yet.
“Is this him?”
“Yes.”
Neville, who is small and round, examined Ren’s body. When he checked his back with an arrowhead, body temperature, and pupils, he opened the
medical bag he brought. Inside, the tools needed for surgery were neatly organized.
“I’ll remove the arrowheads first.”
“Can he live?”
Elena asked, suppressing her agitated mind.
“Doctors do not discuss life or death in front of patients. I just do my best to save them.”
“Please.”
Neville nodded at Elena’s earnest request.
“Please prepare hot water. I need someone who can stand by me.”
“I’ll do it.”
“L herself?”
Neville looked at Elena as if he was surprised.
“He was trying to protect me, but he’s going back and forth between dead and alive. I have to do it.”
“I’m going to slice the flesh and pull out the arrowheads. Do you mind if I do that?”
Elena’s eyes were grim, even though she was covered in a mask. Surgical surgery opens the body and collects, so people with weak stomachs
cannot even look at them properly.
‘Who the hell is this man?’
He was curious about whom L was trying to save, but he didn’t ask. The name and identity of the patient doesn’t matter to the doctor.
“Please prepare several sets of hot water and clean towels. Oh, I need courage.”
Elena nodded and went directly to the bathroom and got hot water. May stepped up to say she would do it, but Elena refused. It was nothing else,
but she couldn’t keep her hands off as much as he did to protect her.
Three people, Neville, Elena, and Mel, were left in the hospitality bedroom. An operation was carried out to pull out Ren’s arrowheads under
Neville. As the back part was in contact with the spine, she couldn’t let go of the tension for a moment.
‘Ren.’
Elena did not take her eyes off during the surgery, holding her breath. Also, she didn’t forget to take care of Neville so that he could concentrate on
his work. It was the only thing she could do for Ren right now.
It wasn’t until after an hour or so of the surgery that Neville let go of the knife. The empty container contained an arrowhead containing blood.
“We’re over the hump.”
“Thank you, Neville.”
Neville packed his bag and left the bedroom. He did his part. What’s left is the patient’s will. Elena, sitting by her bedside, wiped the cold sweat on
Ren’s forehead with a handkerchief.
“I won’t wait long. If you keep me waiting for a long time, I’ll kick you out, so get some sleep and wake up.”
“He will surely wake up.”
Mel’s voice and expression, which added words, were blind convinced. It was a belief in a human being named Ren that he had seen.
“I believe so, too.”
Ren is the man who seems to come back alive from hell. They couldn’t believe such a human being would die like this.
Knock knock. She heard a knock.
“Miss, it’s me.”
It was Hurelbard.
“Come on in.”
When permission was given, Hurelbard, wearing a mask, quietly opened the door and came in. Elena, who turned around, opened her lips small so
as to not disturb Ren.
“Sir, you’re not hurt, are you?”
“I’m just a little tanned.”
“I’m sorry. I put Sir in danger…”
It was a shame that the results were good, but she couldn’t be free from the guilt of driving Hurelbard to the extremities to protect the salon.
“What do you mean by danger? It’s not fair.”
“Sir.”
“I mean it. I’m grateful to be able to live for my lady. So you don’t have to be sorry for this.”
Hurelbard sincerely hoped Elena would do that. He was ready to take any risks for Elena. Aside from the mainstream relationship, his first, second,
and third thoughts were filled with Elena, so there was no small gap to squeeze in.
Hurelbard’s eyes glanced at Ren. Seeing him cross life and death, he felt a pain in his heart.
‘It’s because of me. I should have stood by my lady…’
Hurelbard rebuked his complacency. He should have come to Elena right after turning on the sprayer. Although the situation is inevitable, she should
not have been left unattended for a while to expose herself to the killing. If it weren’t for Ren, Hurelbard might have lived his life as a sinner for his
lack of protection.
“Miss, I have something to say to you.”
He settled on a sofa as far away from the bed as possible so that Ren could relax. He was wary of Mel for a moment when he saw him for the first
time, but soon he looked at Elena and continued.
“Sean was down in the hall.”
“At that time?”
Elena squinted her eyes. Today, there was no night party, so it closed earlier than usual. No matter how severe Sean is, he would not have cleaned
the inside alone until that time.
“Did you ask him why he stayed?”
“I haven’t been able to ask because he hasn’t woken up yet. When I saved him, he seemed to have already breathed a lot of smoke.”
“That’s suspicious.
Elena was under the impression that something was suspicious. It was too early to conclude, but there seemed to be a need to investigate.
“I agree with you, too.”
“Please ask Neville for treatment.”
“He asked if there were any more patients, and he went.”
Elena nodded as if that was enough.
‘It’s not a coincidence that the fire broke out.’
The starting point of the fire was inside the main salon building. Rather than the possibility of natural ignition, she had no choice but to think that
someone had set fire inside.
‘Maybe it’s an arson.’
It’s a conspiracy. As if waiting for Elena soon as she stepped out of the salon on fire, the aiming sniper proved it. Meanwhile, he found Sean
collapsed in the main hall of the salon? It means that Sean is likely to be involved in a fire or to have clues related to the fire.
“L.”
Elena looked back when Mel, who was listening with his mouth closed, opened his mouth.
“The man named Sean, can I look into him?”
“Sean?”
“L, as you know, it’s our specialty.
It is no exaggeration to say that Majesti is the best in the empire, or continent, in the field of background research and information analysis. Elena
agreed because she heard about it through Ren.
“Please.”
“Then I’ll ask for Sir.”
“I’ll take care of him.”
Mel turned around with his head sticking his head around at Elena’s definite answer. Perhaps worried, he couldn’t take his eyes off Ren until the
moment he went out.
‘We need to help L. He would have wanted that too.’
Ren won’t die. A man who will come back from hell. With such a firm belief, Mel wanted to prepare for the next. Revenge, which is torn to pieces in
search of a beast.
Elena, who also exported Hurelbard, was left alone in the hospitality bedroom with Ren. Despite his lack of consciousness, Ren’s expression
distorted repeatedly and groaned in pain.
“Elena.”
At that time, Elena turned her head in surprise at the voice she heard without a trace of popularity. Sian, who was unmasked, entered the room
through the window frame.
When Elena got up from the chair, Sian waved as if to sit down.
“What about Ren?”
“The consciousness is still…”
Sian walked slowly and stood in front of Elena. Elena’s eyes were moist.
“Ren was trying to protect me…”
“It’s not your fault. So don’t blame yourself. If it were the same situation, I would have done it too.”
Sian looked bitterly at Ren as if he knew everything about the story. Then he added.
“He’ll wake up. Don’t doubt it.”
Sian comforted Elena, who was about to collapse. Elena held back her tears. And believed. He’s still alive, so let’s not cry. When Elena seemed to
be grinding her emotions, Sian carefully brought it up.
“The archer who targeted you was Stein.”
“Do you mean Lord Stein, the escort knight for Grand Duke Friedrich?”
“You know that. That’s right.”
Elena’s expression, which had been absent-minded for a while, turned scary. She was not sure yet, but from the suspected arson to the shooting.
When it was almost clear that the Grand Duke was responsible, Elena’s eyes were as seething as lava just before the explosion.
“I chased it, but I failed to capture it. It’s my carelessness that I didn’t think I was going to do.”
“No, Your Highness overpowered him in time, so we could stop here. Thank you.”
Elena thanked Sian for coming late. If Sian failed to prevent it in time, many, as well as Ren, may have lost their lives to Stein’s arrow.
“I was so complacent. The opponent is the Grand Duke, and I should have prepared for this situation. It’s my fault.”
“Elena.”
“I’m not even going to give him room anymore.”
Elena changed her mind.
If she didn’t hit first, she’ll get hit. The words touched her skin to the bone.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
KaruizawaK
É isso aí
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

From the first meal of the morning, Grand Duke Friedrich, who enjoyed steak and meat, stopped cutting. With no expression on his face, he put
down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Artil couldn’t raise his head.
“Report again.”
The voice of Grand Duke Friedrich was colder than ever. Artil reported in a crawling voice, unable to keep eye contact.
“Sir Stein died with his arm cut off.”
“Huh!”
Grand Duke Friedrich exclaimed as if he were full of energy. Who’s Stein? He was a loyal knight who he kept close to his side 20 years after his
harvest during the war against the grassland tribe. He couldn’t believe that he was dead even if he was called the best archer on the continent.
“Who’s responsible?”
“… We are grasping.”
“Wine.”
When Grand Duke Friedrich spat out, a maid waiting at the end of the restaurant came out with red wine. Grand Duke Friedrich drank wine like
water to the point where the term “wine lover” was overshadowed.
“Go on.”
“The fire also failed. There was a fire-prevention device in the salon. Water poured from the ceiling…”
Throughout the report, Artil couldn’t raise his head. It was the first time in his life that a spray device existed in a building.
“L’s shooting also failed due to a sudden intervention by a third party.”
“Intervention?”
“Sir Ren of the Bastache family threw himself and was shot by an arrow instead of L.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes narrowed. It was also surprising that Ren’s name popped out here, but it was even more shocking that he threw himself
to protect L.
“Was Len with L? Was he on good terms to protect her?”
“I think so.”
Artil, who was first reported, was also surprised. Ren, who is treated as a social heretic, is the kind of person who cannot be mixed up anywhere. He
couldn’t believe Ren was close with L. The fact that they were so close that he even gave up his life surprised Grand Duke Friedrich.
“It’s not just Ren. The Crown Prince also gave the title to L, right?”
“He did.”
“That’s ridiculous. The salon’s arson failed, and L’s shooting failed. Stein is dead… the worst.”
“I’m sorry.”
Artil bowed his head in the cynical response of Grand Duke Friedrich. He had nothing to say even if he had ten mouths.
“L, the more I know, the greater she is.”
“…”
“She tamed the wolf and melted the ice. She insulted Veronica, and she’s got a man who can beat Stein. Ah! Should I say that Leabrick’s downfall
was also her work?”
Grand Duke Friedrich circled with a glass of wine that the maid had refilled. His eyes, which had always been soaked in boredom, deepened.
He thought he was going to clean her up whenever he wanted, but he was mistaken. It was assumed that she would be standing at the center of the
disturbing movement toward the Grand Duke.
“Tsk, tsk, there aren’t such talents in the Grand House who come to the Empire.”
Grand Duke Friedrich pointed out Artil’s incompetence to his face. It was not mentioned, but it also included Acelas, who planned the salon’s fire.
Artil relaxed his biting lips.
“If you give me more time, I will take measures…”
“Leave it.”
Grand Duke Friedrich wet his throat, talking like someone else’s business.
“B-but, Grand Duke. Noblesse Street will soon be opened early. If you leave it like this, the damage will be severe.”
“So?”
The tone of Grand Duke Friedrich asking back was cold.
“What can we do now? Do you think that L will put her hand in the yard where tricks are known?”
“But.”
“The wind has changed its direction. Wait until the wind blows back to us.”
Despite what Grand Duke Friedrich said, Artil was not easily convinced. The current situation in the Grand House was not as good as it seems to be
with the naked eye. If the Noblesse Street project fails, accumulated side effects would burst out at once.
“You look like you don’t understand. That must be true. That’s what all the smart people do.”
“…”
“I warn you, I won’t forgive your own actions.”
Grand Duke Friedrich tied his hands and feet together. He threatened not to take any action until his order was given.
‘I don’t know what he’s thinking.’
Does he not know the reality of the Grand House? Suddenly, he thought that, but he wouldn’t. Although it seems like he is leaving his hands to work,
Grand Duke Friedrich is briefed on everything. He could not have known because he had played the role.
“Tell Veronica, too. Don’t be so frivolous.”
“Okay.”
Artil obeyed reluctantly.
“After that, did you figure out how hurt my nephew was?”
“He got two hits on the back. According to a right hand, it will be difficult to live…”
Grand Duke Friedrich took a sip of wine and said as if he had made a decision soon.
“Few people survived from the bow of Stein. Say a message to Spencer. I want to see him.”
***
Elena’s actions were swift. In contact with the guild, reliable mercenaries elected by Hurelbard were hired and placed in the salon and basilica to take
turns guarding them. This is because they didn’t know what kind of petty means the Grand Duke would use to sabotage, who is about to open
Noblesse Street early.
At the same time, she devoted herself to restoring the main building of the salon, which was destroyed by fire. Even if the annex is much bigger and
stately, the symbolism of the main building cannot be ignored. What was encouraging was that the restoration work progressed much faster than was
feared. Wood was mainly used for decoration and insulation rather than the main frame of the building, which was composed of stone. As a result,
the replacement work was easy. Of course, there were many things to touch, such as scorched marble or sculptures distorted by flames. To make up
for that, Randol collaborated with Diaz, who designed the basilica under Khalif.
Although the construction was different in terms of construction method and the ideal pursued was different, Diaz’s construction method, which was
faster than Randol, was suitable for the reconstruction of the lost main building. Did the efforts of these two pay off? The restoration of the main
building has gained momentum.
Elena stood in the bedroom on the top floor of the annex and looked down. Repair work was underway on the side of the main building, and the last
internal construction was in full swing ahead of the opening of the basilica on the other side. Elena turned and went to the bedside of the bed. She
squeezed a wet towel and wiped Ren’s forehead.
“It’s already been four days. Aren’t you sleeping too long?”
Elena’s eyes were full of worry and anxiety, although she seemed to be criticizing. Genius surgeon Neville said that the later he woke up, the more
severe the brain damage is. Elena’s eyes deepened as the day went by.
Elena didn’t leave Ren’s side for nothing. She only left for a short time when there was an urgent matter to deal with, but she took care of Ren all
night, sleeping on the sofa. It was the only effort she could make for Ren, who was wandering the dead.
“You know what? We’ve known each other for a long time.”
Elena constantly talked to Ren, who was unconscious. This is in the hope that Ren will wake up after hearing her voice.
“I hated you so much. But at some point, you made me feel sorry, and now you make me feel grateful and sorry.”
Elena smiled bitterly. It’s a human relationship that she didn’t know anything about. She thought Ren and Elena were just like that.
Elena’s eyes were dimmed. Sadness was smeared on the touch of passing his curly hair over his forehead.
“Please don’t die.”
All he had to do is live. That’s enough. However, Ren’s return was a silent response. All she could hear was the sound of breathing.
“I sent an invitation to Veronica.”
Elena controlled the opening day of Noblesse Street to coincide with the opening day of the basilica. In addition, she openly deceived Veronica by
sending her an invitation. To pay back for what she’s done.
“Maybe she’ll come. Like Ren said, she’s crazy.”
“…”
“You’ll miss it. Veronica’s distorted face. I’ll show you. So always wake up until then.”
After that, Elena talked nonstop. She prayed that her voice would reach Ren’s consciousness.
Did that desperation touch the heavens? Ren’s fingertips moved slightly. Unfortunately, Elena didn’t see such a move.
***
“Ha.”
Veronica was on the verge of explosion with irritation and discontent. The ambitious fire at the salon failed. There were some losses, but it was
enough to be rebuilt. Crucially, Elena didn’t get hurt a speck. Nothing went her way at all.
“I’m frustrated, too, but there’s nothing I can do about it because it’s the Grand Duke’s will.”
Veronica raised her eyes and glared. Her eyes were overflowing as if she would strangle Acelas right away.
“This wouldn’t have happened if you had done it right.”
“I-I’m sorry. I never thought there would be a sprinkler in the salon…”
Acelas quickly bowed his head and apologized. What would Veronica have done to his family, under the pretext of the failure of the arson, had it not
been for Grand Duke Friedrich’s orders.
Veronica was on the verge of losing her temper. There was never a time when she was born and never had what she wanted or what she wanted
didn’t come true. However, there have been too many things that have not been done as she wanted in recent times. Meanwhile, an invitation arrived
in front of Veronica.
“Is the lowly bitch humiliating me?”
Veronica’s hand shook with the invitation. Elena’s invitation scratched Veronica’s nerves, which had already been offended.
Sending an invitation, although obviously knowing it was the opening day of Noblesse Street, was an act of sarcasm and insult to Veronica. In the
heart of sending the invitation, the Noblesse Street would be ruined anyway.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 19, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I-Ignore it. The last one to smile is the Princess.”
Acelas asked for her, sweating out. But Veronica’s face, distorted by humiliation, was in danger of an accident.
‘L, she’s a scary woman.’
Coincidentally, it didn’t occur to him that Noblesse Street and basilica’s opening day overlapped. Even the three-day banquet was
the same in commemoration of the opening. He never thought she would dare do such a grand deed that would pour cold water on
the long-cherished project of the Grand Duke, who is above the imperial family. She also sent an invitation to the Grand House,
provoking Veronica.
“I guess I looked easy.”
With Veronica’s determined eyes, Acelas swallowed a dry saliva.
“She’s worked so hard to send me an invitation, and there’s no reason not to go?”
“What? Please reconsider. It’s a loss for the Princess to go. You don’t have to do anything good for them.”
Acelas dried it desperately. Veronica’s going there meant a lot. Still, as it is the Noblesse Street, which is less competitive
compared to salons and basilica, it will only make the salon’s banquet stand out more magnificently.
Veronica turned her head and looked at Acelas, who was dissuading her. The terrible glare made Acelas flinch.
“Acelas.”
Acelas replied with a crawling voice. Veronica then hit his head with the fan she was holding.
“Is your head a decoration? Why do you keep misunderstanding?”
“…”
“Noblesse Street? Tell it to fail. Let’s say it’s a loss. Do you think that’s going to destroy the Grand Duke?”
“T-that’s…”
Acelas couldn’t answer readily and glossed over. If Noblesse Street collapses, the blow will be fatal to the Grand Duke. This is
because the opium business has been shut down due to the loss of the finacea plantation, and additional income is urgently
needed.
Even so, if he was asked if this would lead to the collapse of the Great House, the answer was “no.” It had lasted for a thousand
years since the founding of the empire. Hasn’t the Grand Duchy ever been so precarious in such a long time? It was. Even though it
was, the Grand Duke was alive and well.
Veronica raised the end of the fan and pressed Acelas’ head.
“That money? That’s enough without it’s enough. Time fills up more than you lost.”
“…”
“My pride is more important than money, business failure. That’s the pride of the noble blood that flows through my body. Do you
understand me?”
“But Your Highness the Grand Duke said do not act rashly…”
Acelas tried to stop her, but Veronica remained steadfast.
“It’s just a preview to accept the invitation. L, L, I won’t kill that chewable bitch easily. I’ll smash her bones and apply flesh to kill her.”
He was unable to stop her anymore and swallowed a sigh inside. Even he, who was just a household aide, had limitations in
defeating Veronica’s stubbornness.
“Last day, L takes off her mask, right?”
“They said yes.”
Veronica smiled significantly.
“If so, then I’ll have to go even more. I think L’s rotten face will make me feel better.”
As he watched Veronica, who didn’t bring out what she was thinking, it was burning up in Acelas’s heart.
‘I hope nothing happens.’
Please, he hoped and hoped that this would not harm him.
***
There was a constant procession of wagons entering the capital of the Viscilia Empire. Many aristocrats visited the capital to make
no comparison to even National Foundation Day, the best event in the empire. Among them, there were many aristocrats from
other countries. Despite the strict immigration procedures, young nobles from other countries have been preparing to visit the
capital for months. It was an idea of how much fashion and culture influence young aristocrats.
Thanks to this, the capital enjoyed a boom. You couldn’t find an empty room. Some of the capital’s aristocrats opened their
annexes and parlor, offering them to the nobility and receiving the price.
The streets were lively, too. Foreign aristocrats who toured the empire’s capital began to consume. The reason why so many
nobles gathered was because of expectations for two streets to open tomorrow.
First, Noblesse Street. Because it is the sky of the Empire, it is a noble street created by the Grand Duke of Friedrich with
astronomical amounts of money. It was a dense area of marble buildings built in the Gothic style, and is a street for aristocrats,
which is accessible only to aristocrats. This is why aristocrats who value privilege awareness and discrimination are enthusiastic.
The second one is basilica. Constructed by architect Diaz, the basilica stood at a counterpoint on Noblesse Street. It was a large
rectangular building built with 11 characters facing Salon, and it had a total of three floors. In terms of total area, it was much
smaller than Noblesse Street, but the number of stores located inside the building, cultural facilities, shops, and boutiques were
overwhelmingly larger than the early Noblesse Street.
Even the stores were gorgeous. Christina’s boutique, which designed the mermaid dress, could be called a collection of
craftsmen, including a jewelry shop run by the nation’s top three corporations, a 14 generation shoemaker, a translation bookstore
run by a diplomat, and a 10th generation-old carpenter’s furniture store.
The two streets, which were scheduled to open simultaneously, were enough to satisfy fashion-conscious, cultural-hungry, and new
aristocrats. For aristocrats, luxury, decoration, and the fulfillment of culture and knowledge were the most important factors in
determining the quality of life for the aristocrats.
“Ha, I’m nervous. It should work out, right? What if it doesn’t work out? No, it’ll work out. It’ll work out.”
Khalif muttered nonstop like a monk who was rained on. Anxiety was at its peak ahead of the opening of basilica, which is just a
day away.
“It’ll work out.”
“If it does, then it’s like that, but I can’t calm down.”
Elena was lying if she said she didn’t feel nervous. She was proud to have prepared enough to crush Noblesse Street, but it’s
man’s job to know nothing until she opened the lid.
“On the first day of opening, we may be pushed back. As my benefactor knows, the connection and influence of the Grand Duke
over the decades will be absolute in the noble society.”
Elena agreed with Emilio’s opinion. The main body of Noblesse Street is Grand Duke Friedrich. In the empire, the specialty of the
last name Friedrich is unrivaled. The salon has a great cultural influence, but they are not comparable to the Grand Duke who had
been strong for decades.
“It’s only one day. The next day, we’ll be ahead, and the last day, every capital nobleman will find the basilica and the salon.”
Elena showed confidence. It was a grounded confidence.
‘Some people have never been to the salon, but no one has come only once.’
That’s the influence of a culture-leading salon. The basilica is the only space that satisfies their needs in the form of purchasing and
consuming the results of such culture.
“I hope so. I feel like I’m going to die from exhaustion. From musicals to fashion shows, concerts… Ha, even ten bodies are not
enough to restore the salon.”
“Senior, I’m sorry and grateful to you.”
“Did you know that now?”
When Elena seemed to recognize his hard work for a long time, Khalif was in a hurry.
“So I’d like to ask you one more favor.”
“What? Hey, I don’t even have 10. I’m going to die!”
“Mr. Emilio.”
When Elena glanced, pretending to hear Khalif’s grievance, Emilio took out the envelope and handed it over. Suddenly, Khalif, who
received it, looked to see what it was.
“This is the expected financial statements for Noblesse Street. Starting with total investment costs, they’re systematically
organizing future operational expenditures, lowest returns, and revenue-to-visitors.”
“How do you know this when it’s not even opened yet?”
Khalif opened his eyes round and asked back.
“I have Emilio.”
“Ah.”
Khalif nodded and was convinced that Elena’s short answer explained it. For Emilio, the top-ranked Castol Chamber of
Commerce, who is referred to as the top in the continent, it is not a matter of identifying and writing such expected financial
statements.
“But you know, why are you giving me this? I’m not even close to numbers.”
“There’s someone you can give it to.”
“Who?”
Elena quickly added the words.
“Earl Boroni, Viscount Norton and Baron Juan.”
They were three aristocrats, each of whom was as influential as the heads of the nobility leading the western, northern, and
southern empires. The three noble families were deceived by Elena, who was a stand-in for Veronica, and invested astronomical
sums in the Noblesse street business. And the money was washed through Emilio and used for the salon. Of course, the three
noble families didn’t know that. As much as they invested in the Noblesse Street business, they only wanted to get it back.
“Don’t you think the three nobles should know now? The status of Noblesse Street.”
“Veronica, you must be embarrassed? You’ve never been invested, but the nobles are making a fuss. Heuheu.”
Khalif gave a low laugh.
“I’m going to take this opportunity to certainly divide the Grand Duke and the nobility.”
The completion of Noblesse Street included a small amount of money for the nobles who followed the Grand Duke. That alone is
frustrating, but the three nobles, who have made huge investments in addition to the payment, will be in the sky if Noblesse Street
fails and the investment is not recovered. No matter how big the Great House is, it will be an unaffordable accident for the
aristocracy in a financially unstable situation.
“I understand. I’ll make sure this is delivered to the three nobles.”
Khalif, who was waving the envelope, hummed out of the parlor. Just thinking of Veronica’s distorted face made him feel good.
“Benefactor.”
Elena turned her head at Emilio’s low call.
“The Princess. Do you really think she’s coming?”
“Yes, she’s coming.”
Emilio was confident that he had a good eye for people, but with Veronica, he couldn’t catch an idea. He didn’t know where she
was going.
“Do you have any reason to be sure?”
“Because she’s a madwoman.”
“What?”
Emilio was embarrassed by the words that did not match Elena, who was always full of dignity. Elena recovered the words that
popped out unknowingly.
“… That’s what Ren said.”
“Somehow, I was surprised that the benefactor used that word.”
“I know. I guess we look alike.”
Elena laughed bitterly. Ren, who still hasn’t regained consciousness, is on her mind.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 18, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 10:19 pm
My baby ren get well soon
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“The princess must be frightened to see the benefactor.”
“That’s why I’ll take off my mask. Feel how miserable it feels to be stepped on by a substitute that she ignored like a bug.”
Elena made a sweeping announcement that she would take off her mask on the last day of the basilica opening banquet. It was an
arrangement to relieve people’s anxiety caused by the fire that occurred in the salon and a means to bring the topic of the
Noblesse Street.
‘There’s no reason to shrink anymore.’
Elena decided to take off her mask because she didn’t have to keep wearing it. Her reputation for running the salon had become
so high that even the Grand Duke couldn’t treat her recklessly. She was recognized as a noble in the name and substance of the
Empire by her title from Sian. Elena was no longer the one who died at the words of the Grand Duke.
The mistress of the salon, L. The Grand Duke may not be able to admit it, but that’s how the public sees her. That was the reality
and where she is now.
Her face is identified, her name is identified, and her presence is reputation.
From the perspective of the Grand Duke, she would have been a well-heard doll who he could break the neck of whenever he
wanted, but now the situation has changed. The Grand Duke cannot be reckoned with Elena. The Grand Duke enjoys an invincible
power. However, there is a rule of noble society.
It is not possible to harm a woman recognized by the people in broad daylight, and the death of a noble is a felony that is taboo in
the Empire. Even the Grand Duke cannot avoid criticism, and the nobles who felt a sense of crisis would not stand still.
“I’ve been gone too long. I’m going to go see Ren.”
“He’ll wake up soon. Don’t be so heartbroken.”
“I’m not hurt. I’ve never thought he couldn’t get up.”
Elena left the office with a bitter smile. She came back to Ren’s room. Seeing Ren asleep like a child, she felt sad in the corner of
her heart.
“Can’t you see me? People say it’s half. It’s the day I stand in front of Veronica that I’ve been hoping for.”
Elena held Ren’s hand without moving. She felt warmth in his hands.
“Stop sleeping and wake up. You want to see Veronica’s distorted face.”
It was time for Elena to pray with the hope that he would wake up as soon as possible. Was it an illusion? She just felt that Ren’s
fingers, which Elena was grabbing tightly, wriggled.
“Ren! Can you hear me? What?”
Elena called Ren with a sad look of hope because of the fine but clear sense of life. Contrary to expectations, however, Ren did not
budge. He thought he was opening his eyes like a lie, but such a dream-like story did not come true. Elena smiled bitterly not to
show her disappointment as if this was not the first time.
“How many times is this… I’ll assume you’re struggling to wake up. Please win and stand up.”
Neville, the surgeon who visited yesterday, said. The unconscious state is a time of struggle to wake up, and the role of the person
next to them is also important.
“It’s me, L.”
At that time, Elena’s head turned at the voice she heard behind her back. It was Mel, the head of the intelligence organization
Majesti. He, who is good at hiding and lurking, suddenly popped out without warning.
“Are you here?”
“You’re still here with him.”
Mel’s expression was dark as he approached the bedside. He believed he would wake up, but he couldn’t help but get nervous as
the days went by.
“I have something to tell L.”
Elena nodded as if she was ready to listen at any time. After Ren fell unconscious, most of the information that Majesti collected
and analyzed was reported to Elena. It was against the principle, but Mel had no doubt that it was Ren will.
“I’d like to report something related to Sean.”
Elena guessed that Sean had a close relationship with the salon’s fire. So, Mel investigated it. Sean admitted that he was the one
who set the salon on fire. He said he wanted to atone with his death.
“He chose to volunteer because he was sorry. I think there must have been a reason for the arson.”
“As L guessed. He was being threatened.”
Elena’s eyes turned cold. This is because there was speculation.
“The Grand Duke.”
“Yes, because he took his family hostage, his hands set fire to the salon.”
“Oh, that’s awful.”
She expected it, but she didn’t know it would come out this cowardly. Threatening his family as hostages. He even tried to shoot
Elena because he didn’t have enough. It should have been said that he tried to burn and kill not only the entire salon but also
everyone.
“Is Sean’s family safe?”
“His daughter was safe, but when we went to the rescue, his wife was already…”
Mel blurted out the words. Elena’s expression darkened as well. She knew that Sean’s wife was in poor health outside the capital.
“I should have paid attention, but my carelessness took away his happiness.”
Elena closed her eyes tightly. She didn’t think the Great House would approach his wife, saying she expected the worst. It was her
fault that Sean went through this kind of thing being completely complacent. But now that there is no turning back, Elena had done
the best she could.
“Please tell him that her body will be enshrined in the Gaia denomination for a magnificent funeral. If Sean wants, I’ll give him the
money to settle down with his daughter. Tell him I’ll make sure there’s no arson.”
Mel’s eyes deepened as he stared at Elena. Her character was as benevolent as her breathtaking high-altitude and elegant
exterior.
‘There was a reason for Sir to fall in love.’
The average aristocrat would question the arson rather than the circumstances of Sean. Elena, however, was concerned about the
hand that had caused the salon great damage. The dishes were different in the first place.
‘Wake up, Sir. If you miss her while sleeping, you will regret it forever after hitting the ground.”
Mel took a look at Ren, who was asleep, and looked at Elena.
“I don’t know… if I should tell you this or not.”
“What?”
“Viscount Spencer has been summoned to the Grand House. Words were summoned, and he was dragged.”
“Viscount Spencer’s been dragged away? Why?”
“I have a question, too. He’s still in the Great House.”
Everything has its cause and its consequences. I assumed there was a good reason for Viscount Spencer’s visit to the Great
House, but there was no way to know.
‘What’s the reason?’
Elena didn’t pass the job lightly.
‘Is it because of my relationship with Ren?’
Ren’s relationship seemed close. From the standpoint of the Grand Duke, he would have felt that sanctions would be necessary in
any way if Ren were in the same league as L and Sian alone in the solidarity between L and Sian.
“Now the Bastache family’s patriarchal position is vacant. I’m taking care of all the urgent matters, but that’s the limit. Sir Ren is still
unconscious, and his family may collapse.”
“Doesn’t Viscount Spencer have anything else to say?”
“The Lord only knows that Sir Ren is gone for some reason. He went to the Great House, leaving only for Sir, to wait until he
returned to his family.”
Elena frowned. She chewed somewhere. She felt something was something missing, but she couldn’t get a clue what it was.
‘There’s one thing that’s bothering me, but…’
The approach with simple estimates was still too lacking in circumstances and information. She should use her hands.
“I need you to do something for me.”
“Anything you can say comfortably. L’s words are the same as Sirs’ words to me.”
Elena glanced at Ren and talked with determination.
“Please tell the capital that Ren is dead.”
“W-what did you just say?”
Mel asked back with a stiff face. Elena’s request was unconventional enough to go beyond his common sense.
“I need to check something out. The reason why the Grand Duke summoned Viscount Spencer imprisoned him. I think that’ll tell us
what kind of trick Grand Duke Friedrich is after.”
“But if it is known that Sir Ren is dead, the family will be in chaos.”
As the absence of Viscount Spencer and Ren’s absence prolonged, words and other things were being said within the family. In
the meantime, the family would be uncontrollably confused if there are rumors that Ren is dead. Elena knew about that. For now,
however, the first thing to do was to figure out the dream of the Grand Duke. That way, she can deal with the next.
“It won’t take that long. The family may be confused… but it’s because I’m nervous enough to check it out at risk.”
“So much. Excuse me, can you tell me what you’re worried about?”
Elena, who was in conflict over whether to speak or not, carefully thought out.
“I think Grand Duke Friedrich is after the Bastache family.”
Mel, who was trained from an early age to control his emotions, could not hide his trembling eyes at this moment.
“A-are you serious?”
“So far, it’s just a guess. But I can’t rule out the possibility as long as I’ve witnessed Ren being shot while trying to protect me.”
Elena’s eyes sank. There was no room for emotion in the eyes filled with this.
“Article 7, the law of the nobility of the Empire. If all of the immediate blood is angry or there is no heir…”
Mel swallowed his saliva with a nervous face. Elena finished what he couldn’t say by looking at him like that.
“It will be extended from cousin to cousin so that the family can be connected.”
Mel couldn’t continue. It was hard to imagine how long after the 100-year treaty and independence, that the Grand Duke would
again reveal his ambition to swallow up the Bastache family.
“It’s a guess everywhere. That’s why we need to check.”
Grand Duke Friedrich is a scary man. Elena had never confronted him because he has not been at the forefront for some time, but
she knew better than anyone else that he was a man who could not be seen lightly.
‘The most dangerous man in the world.’
It instinctively occurred to her that maybe he would move.
“To make a rumor that Sir is dead…”
“I’m trying to see how the Grand Duke works. That’s how I’ll prepare for it.”
Elena’s eyes stayed on Ren after she finished talking. The icy eyes seemed to melt for a while, but soon froze again.
“If he really plans to swallow it… I’ll protect the Bastache family.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 19, 2021
Uncategorized
Alfania Fortuna
June 6, 2022 at 2:59 pm
Who is bastache familly? I couldnt help but dont remember it
Reply
Your Haven
June 6, 2022 at 4:37 pm
Ren’s family.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The safe-house cellar. In the subdued and shabby place without any sunlight, Leabrick was lying down curled up like a bum. Her
eyes were half open as to what she was thinking.
“Where did it start? What I missed…”
Leabrick’s fingers drew a line along the floor. As the lines that looked like scribbles overlapped, Leabrick’s eyes gradually became
clearer.
“By any chance?”
Leabrick jumped up and sat down to see if there was anything to point out. The deposited eyes gave life, and the change of thought
took place quickly.
“Yeah, that makes sense. Then from the beginning…”
Leabrick swallowed the dry saliva and blurted her back words. Then she murmured in an incredible way.
“The fake one was L.”
Leabrick’s voice was convinced. It was a conclusion that came out through reflection after thinking hundreds or thousands of times.
If she thought they were the same people, Elena disappeared as if she were evaporating, and L was looking into the interior of the
Great House as if she were at home.
“But when did you create that status? You didn’t even have a connection to the Empire?”
The conviction just before hit a logical wall. Nevertheless, Leabrick did not stop her thoughts.
“Academy!”
That was the only time. It was when Leabrick was going to take her eyes off her and freely plan something.
“Are you saying… That you’ve been preparing to destroy it since the moment you came to it?”
Leabrick’s mind went crazy. It wasn’t until she abandoned her lingering feelings that everything began to look clear.
“That’s what happened to the parents. We didn’t miss them, she used her hands to take them away.”
Even before leaving the Duchy, Elena might have looked this far.
“The appointment of Hurelbard wasn’t about his face. He’s stronger than Lord Lorentz. She knew that.”
She got chills in her spine. Her forearm got goosebumps and her hair stood on end.
“She wasn’t the one I could handle from the start.”
Even though she knew Elena was superior to herself, she could not recognize her in a corner of her heart. It was her last pride as a
supporter of the empire. However, now she couldn’t even show her self-esteem that was close to flattery.
Elena was a creepy, scary woman. Her smile, tears, stupidity, vanity… Everything Leabrick has seen was fake. She tricked her
from head to toe. Leabrick bit her lips hard. The fishy taste of blood lingered in my mouth.
“It’s not too late. I can use my hands now. I must kill her. Otherwise…”
Leabrick swallowed dry spit.
“The Grand Duke will be eaten.”
Although she may believe that the empire is going to collapse, she couldn’t easily believe that the Great House will collapse
because it is the sky of the empire. But that’s the reality. Now is the time to worry about the safety of the Great House. The last
bastion, she couldn’t be confident that they would be Elena’s opponent, even if it was Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Security! Get Artil right now. It’s an important matter for the life and death of the Grand Duke!”
Leabrick held the bars and screamed at the entrance to the underground prison. Although she was abandoned by the Grand Duke,
there was still a chance. She wanted to prove her worth by breaking Elena’s breath and surviving, which had fallen her into the
abyss, not by her petty loyalty.
“Shut up!”
“Bite your mouth before I rip it off.”
“Are you crazy? You must have forgotten where you are, but you’re done. Do you think the Grand Duke will rewrite you?”
The prisoners taunted and insulted Leabrick. But Leabrick ignored what they said. The guard who read the underground prison
was planted by Artil. A little while ago, Leabrick’s cry will go into Artil’s ear through security. Artil, who still follows Leabrick, is sure
to put everything aside for her call.
‘You have to come quickly. If it’s too late, you might not be able to go back.’
Leabrick, who didn’t know what was going on outside, became anxious. If the Grand Duke falls, she got more nervous to lose every
last chance she has to make a comeback.
***
Noblesse Street opened early today. When the gate was removed, the streets where marble buildings were concentrated attracted
people’s attention. The buildings, which were properly mixed with Gothic and Baroque styles, were not magnificent, but they gave
off a sophisticated and orphan feeling. It’s a street that gives an impression of nobility.
More than hundreds of nobles visited Noblesse Street in time for the opening. As there was no time to step in, it covered the
streets where only a few of them had opened.
“Look at the nobles over there. Your Highness the Princess, this is more than expected.”
At the Forum on Noblesse Street, centered on the central fountain, Veronica and Acelas watched the noblemen flocking. As the
salon’s reputation increased and the dignity of the basilica hidden in the tent was so magnificent, they were worried about what if
the nobles went all the way there. But why? When they opened the lid, not only the capital aristocracy but also the nobles who came
from other countries visited Noblesse Street as the first stop.
“Don’t make a fuss. It’s a natural result.”
“I-is that so?”
Acelas smiled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head.
“I’ve circulated an invitation with the seal of the Grand Duke. It’s not comparable to a salon built by the rootless L.”
Veronica’s expression, eyes, and voice, which were followed by words, showed pride in the Grand Duke.
“Your Highness is right. This is all about the power of the Grand Duke.”
Acelas echoed, catering to the taste of Veronica.
However, the insides of Acelas were different. The opening event seemed to be a success, but anxiety still lurked behind it. Now,
the nobles, who received invitations bearing the seal of the Grand Duke, have been weighed down by expectations and irresistible
authority, but there was no guarantee that they would continue to do so.
Consumption was a scene that indirectly showed the anxiety factor. So far Veronica has not noticed, but it was clearly visible to
Acelas.
‘Luxurious second-class aristocrats don’t spend money.’
There was nothing in the hands of the nobles walking in and out of boutiques, shops, and stores. What did not lead to purchase
even though they looked around for a long time meant that it could not stimulate the nobles’ desire for consumption. In other words,
it was said that they were not equipped with items that could catch the eyes.
‘They’re going to turn it around. I expected it, but it’s much more serious.’
Most of the masters of the time, and most of the artisans’ shops were located in the basilica, which was built by L. As a result, the
shops of artisans and artists on Noblesse Street fell by one or two levels. This gap was likely to lead to a drop in sales, and as a
result, it was a direct blow to the high price of taking part of the profits generated on Noblesse Street.
“What’s my father doing? It would be nice if he could show his face on a day like this.”
“Your Highness would have come and delivered a congratulatory speech, and it would have been much better.”
Despite the father-daughter relationship, Veronica was unable to read the inside of Grand Duke Friedrich in recent times. Ever
since the salon’s arson failure, Veronica’s behavior has been restricted, and she has been in a state of limbo. It was hard to see
Grand Duke Friedrich even in the mansion.
Veronica swallowed her anger. Even when she was still, she suddenly felt a desire to rip L up and kill her. It was not enough to
prevent it, so she was resentful of Grand Duke Friedrich, who said she didn’t know the streets of Noblesse.
“I don’t like everything.”
Veronica pressed down on the boiling stomach. It was not refreshing to hear the screams of dying creatures. The fun of abusing
prisoners in the safe house dungeon has also waned. The blood dripping from the peeled flesh did not arouse her taste.
“L.”
Veronica chewed Elena’s name. It was all because of Elena. No matter how hard she tried to feel, she couldn’t get better.
“What happened to what I told you to prepare?”
“I have it ready… but where are you going to use it for?”
Acelas asked back carefully. He prepared it because it was an order, but I was reluctant to do it because it was such a bizarre and
crazy act.
“I’d like to give it to her as a gift.”
“Y-you mean that? To whom… No way?”
Acelas’s eyes shook to see if there was anything she could tell.
“Who do you think it is? Of course, it’s L. I want to congratulate her properly because I have a sense of dignity.”
Looking at Veronica smiling, Acelas swallowed his saliva. Veronica’s unconventional and bizarre behavior was well known, but it
was limited to the Grand House. But now she was trying to cross the line.
***
Emperor Richard and Sian were sitting at the patronage and having a conversation.
“How are you feeling?”
“Can you get away with this? It’s worth holding on to.”
Richard spoke with confidence, but concerns were not lifted from the eyes of the Sian. He was worried about the recent increase in
cough and deterioration of health.
“The Imperial Guard’s reform is almost final, isn’t it?”
“Yes, I’m adjusting it for the last time.”
Sian expressed confidence. All that remains is to dissolve the former palace guard, which has decayed by surprise, and replace
the newly reorganized palace guard with the position.
“The time is ripe. I’m going to have to move.”
“Father?”
Sian opened his eyes round and looked at Emperor Richard.
“The four great families and the Grand Duke will not stand still. We still have a long way to go. Do you really need to antagonize
them?”
“Father.”
“The Imperial Guard’s reform was carried out by me. I’ll give you the right to lead, but I’ll take care of the consequences.”
Richard didn’t want to leave any blemishes on Sian, who will succeed as the next emperor. Therefore, he intended to take care of
the complaints of the nobles caused by the Imperial Guard’s reform.
‘They won’t just let it go.’
The Imperial Guard is a group of armed forces symbolizing the power of the imperial family. For aristocrats who do not want to
strengthen the imperial power, there is no choice but to be strong opposition.
‘It’s enough to ignore the crowd. But, it’s not for Grand Duke Friedrich.’
The only person Richard was concerned about was Grand Duke Friedrich. The patriarchs of the four major families cannot be
ignored, but even if the four are combined, they are no match for one Grand Duke Friedrich. Richard, who ascended to the throne
with the help of Grand Duke Friedrich, was able to see his true character better than anyone else.
“No, I’ll take care of it.”
Richard’s expression was pleased to see his son’s face, which was polite but felt stiff.
“Don’t do that. The Emperor’s name is the emperor, and shouldn’t we write a line that makes it plausible in history?”
“Father.”
Sian stared at Richard like that. Richard showed an unusual appearance. Everything seems to be rejuvenating. It was a breakaway
that only those who were prepared to die could see.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 19, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“The kid named L. Cough, cough.”
Richard, who had been changing the subject and talking point, coughed. When his cough, which wasn’t very cool, calmed down, his complexion
looked very exhausted.
“I’m going to give her a medal. How about that? I think it would be good if it was a cultural medal and a big contribution to the empire.”
Cultural medal. It was awarded by the imperial family to honor the great contribution to the cultural development of the empire. Looking back at the
past imperial commendations, there was a precedent that Felix, the architect who built the palace, and Chrome, the imperial musician who composed
the state, received. All of them are talented people who have inspired the founding of the empire.
“I’m fine, but I’m worried that this will leave her out of the eyes of the nobles.”
Sian was cautious. It hasn’t been long since Elena was granted a title. In addition, it would be detestable to the nobles if she was given a medal.
“Sure. They’re not aristocrats who will stand still.”
Richard nodded and agreed. However, his appearance was not cool at all.
“You’re not giving L a medal because you want to see her, are you?”
“You’re my son, but I can’t fool you.”
Richard acknowledged and looked at Sian with his eyes full of excellence.
“I have something to tell her.”
“Are you talking without going through me?”
“Yes.”
Sian’s eyes deepened. It was low because it was Richard, who had never shown this before.
“You can’t say it to me?”
“I can do it, but you won’t agree. So I want to tell her.”
“What the hell are you talking about…”
Sian couldn’t read Richard’s mind at all. He was also worried about what he was trying to say and whether it would be a burden to Elena.
“You won’t be worried about anything. I’m just trying to ask her a favor.”
“I’d like you to give me a summary of this.”
“Tell me.”
Sian stared at the emperor. There were concerns about Elena in the deep green eyes.
“Can L get sick or hurt at that request?”
Sian’s eyes were more serious than ever. In the seriousness that seemed to never be shaken by a storm, there was a heart for only one person.
‘That’s what it was?’
Richard was always sorry for Sian. He felt sorry and pity for his son, who did not even know happiness, because he was weighed down by his duty
and responsibility to meet his incompetent father and be the only prince in vain. Sian changed. When he talked about Elena, he was as lively as a
completely different person. It was really occasional, but he even smiled faintly.
“That’s possible.”
“…”
“But, it’s for everyone. And the child won’t refuse.”
If you gain something, you lose something. Richard knew a long time ago that sometimes life requires sacrifice.
***
In line with the opening of the basilica, there was a large crowd in Salon Street. It was as crowded as National Foundation Day because it was a
street where anyone could freely enter regardless of their status.
“W-why is the building so big? Is it the Imperial Palace?”
“The salon’s great, too, but this is even bigger. It’s even beautiful. It’s like a cathedral.”
Surprised by the magnificence of the basilica, the overwhelmed visitors were astonished at the scene. It was not just a huge building, but also a
perfect harmony of appearance using exterior windows and statues in between columns.
“Wow, my God. There’s nothing not inside. It’s all boutiques and shops of artisans who hear master craftsmen and masters.”
“Hyuk, there’s an old book store. Also, there will be lectures by masters regularly in connection with salons.”
“It’s like a different world. Look at those sophisticated dress designs and shoes. Wow, wouldn’t it be here if there was heaven? I’m so excited.”
Visitors to the basilica were surprised by the huge interior space and surprised twice when they saw stores that were countless concentrated on each
floor. There was nothing that could not be done in the basilica, including boutiques, shops, bookstores, restaurants, and dessert cafés. In particular,
with the salon as the center, luxurious shops are located in Building 1 on the left and affordable shops in Building 2 on the right, making it possible to
consume according to the characteristics and needs of visitors.
“Is this a dream, am I alive. Do you see that line?”
“I’m watching.”
Elena’s group, gathered on the top floor of the main building, was checking the opening reaction by examining people entering and leaving the basilica
through the window. Among them, the most exciting and worked up one Khalif.
“They’re all lined up to get into the store, right? I can’t believe it. I think I’ll at least pinch my cheeks. Oh! It hurts. It’s so good to be hurt.”
Khalif smiled as if he had not felt the pain in his cheek. It wasn’t just Khalif. Emilio had a satisfied smile inside, and May seemed pleased with the
successful opening. Hurelbard was the only one who didn’t show his feelings and was expressionless.
“It seems that lesser nobles, academic institute students, and commoners visited more than high-ranking nobles.”
Elena didn’t even feel excited at all. Her calm voice was more rational than ever. Khalif looked at her as if he was fed up.
“Do you sort that out in the middle of all this?”
“Analysis is a must. That way, I can prepare for tomorrow.”
Elena predicted that the visit of a high-ranking aristocrat would be poor on the first day of the basilica opening. This is because the early opening of
Noblesse Street overlaps with the date.
‘We cannot ignore the thousand-year-old stronghold that has been with the founding of the Empire.’
She had to admit what she had to admit. Noblesse Street is a project that has been promoted as the main subject of the Grand Duke. That alone has
enough intention to visit, but the invitation to the nobles was stamped with a seal symbolizing the Great House. Also, since it was a street for nobles, it
is natural that Noblesse Street becomes the first option for nobles.
‘Things I’ve been determined to do since the beginning. I don’t have to think about it.’
Elena was calm. She had to admit their symbolism even though she hated the Grand Duke like crazy. The streets are not easy enough to be pressed
overnight.
‘But that’s only until today. It’ll be different from tomorrow.’
Elena’s eyes were full of confidence.
“Hey, do you know what the jackpot is? It came up from the annex? It’s crowded there right now. Theatrical popularity, wow. The concert hall is full
and there are people who want to stand and watch.”
“Is it that much? Your hard work paid off.”
On the first day of the basilica’s opening, Elena targeted lower aristocrats, commoners and students with more direct plays on the forefront, replacing
operas, musicals, concerts, or fashion shows that required knowledge and consumption. It was calculated that the content will be easier to understand
in proportion to the short performance time and that it will be more familiar as there are many street performances.
“That’s why I’m so sure of success.”
“You mean cultural consumption.”
Emilio, who had been silent, came in and threw a word. Although he was quiet, his keen insight into the core was like a leader in the top ten of the
continent.
“Cultural consumption? What is that?”
When Khalif, Emilio explained on behalf of Elena.
“It refers to intellectual, creative, emotional, and spiritual fulfillment that is not necessary for human survival, but only things human beings can enjoy.
Going to concerts, enjoying musicals, and watching exhibitions are also cultural consumption.”
“That’s our salon, isn’t it?”
Elena agreed.
“Because I was aiming for that.”
“You didn’t… Did you? You’ve been looking this far since you set up the salon…”
“Senior, there’s no coincidence in the world.”
“Oh my God.”
Khalif was so surprised that he pointed at his forehead. A few years ago, the appearance of an impassioned freshman suggesting a partnership in an
academic school passed by. The seemingly impossible plan gradually took shape and the salon became the cultural center of the empire. This woman
in front of him became a mastermind who ruled the empire with that small body.
“That’s the decisive difference between Noblesse and us. By leading and consuming culture, they find the salon, and naturally induce material
consumption through basilica.”
“Wow, you’re so… I’m speechless. Hey, why didn’t you tell me this? I wouldn’t have been less surprised if you told me in advance.”
“I didn’t feel the need to speak. You weren’t even curious.”
Khalif twitched his cheek at Elena’s blunt answer.
“That’s true, but… Aoh, I hate it. I’m so annoyed because you’re so excellent.”
“I’ll take it as a compliment.”
Khalif shed his eyes lightly. It was unfair to see something like this.
“What?”
“Perfect everything, but surprisingly soft and insensitive. Especially in the relationship between men and women.”
“Me?”
Elena looked at him as if it was absurd. When she heard advice from Khalif in an unexpected field, she laughed in vain.
“Are you giving me a lesson?”
“Hey, I’m a big consumer…”
“It’s a tip, so I’ll take it in. But you’re looking at me too closely.”
“It’s not like that. I don’t know. Hey, why don’t you be honest?”
Elena’s eyes grew bigger at the sudden remark of Khalid. Khalif, who used to talk nonsense, sometimes had a knack for embarrassing Elena.
“What?”
Elena pretended not to understand. For her, who always ran for revenge, this topic was very sensitive and difficult.
“Are you sure you don’t know, or do you want to pretend you don’t?”
“…”
“I don’t think you know, so I’m telling you, someone who’s less sorry when you say no. There’s a good chance you’re serious. I’ll go now!”
Khalif, who caused a stir by throwing a stone into Elena’s calm lake, left the room as if he were running away. As if the typhoon had swept away,
Emilio was calm as Elena’s face did not soften.
“Don’t worry too much. He’s usually like that, right?”
“He’s not a senior who says wrong things, though it’s a bit of a joke.”
Elena’s eyes became complicated.
‘There’s no way I don’t know.’
She knew about it and turned away from it. She pretended not to know because revenge came first. However, Khalif’s words that he inadvertently
threw made her no longer look away.
“A person who is less sorry…”
A man’s silhouette came to Elena’s mind when she was making Khalif’s words. She didn’t know why the man came to mind, but this one thing is
clear.
He’s the one who feels less sorry. And she thought of him more often.
________________________________
(T/N: if you’re reading this. I published chapter 173. I was unaware that I skipped the chapter, so please go read it if need be. And also, my
Wattpad. I update faster on Wattpad. My user is “yourwebnovel”)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 19, 2021
Uncategorized
meryasn
umm… excuse me but i think chapter 178 is missing… thank u for the chapter i am really gratefull
Reply
Your Haven
Yes! I fixed it!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The situation turned around as it got closer to the last day. There was a noticeable decrease in the number of people on Noblesse Street, which was
crowded without any time to step on. Compared to yesterday, it was so quiet. By contrast, the salon and basilica attracted the largest crowds since
their opening. It was visited by nobles who visited Noblesse Street yesterday.
“It feels different from Noblesse street. If it was cute there, it’s magnificent and suffocating here.”
“For that, the structure is practical. Is it optimized for shopping?”
“Oops, you all know that the fashion show is going to be held in a little while, right? Let’s go. You’ll be restricted if you’re late.”
“Really? I’m here to watch it, and I can’t miss it. Hurry up.”
Among the events organized by the salon, the fashion show has established itself as a representative event symbolizing the salon. In particular, local
and other aristocrats, who rarely visit the salon, were expected to put a fashion show on the must-see list when they stopped by the capital.
“The scarf that the model is wearing is so impressive. At first glance, it looks like silk, but the material is unique. Can I buy it at the basilica?”
“Is there any way to be a model? I want to be on the runway…”
“Wow, I didn’t know. It doesn’t stand out too much in that way, and it’s in harmony with the dress.”
The aristocrats, who enjoyed the fashion trends that were about to become popular through fashion shows, headed to the basilica in a month. Models
who were walking on the runway did not hesitate to open their wallets to buy dresses, accessories, and shoes they were wearing. The desire to have
a trend-leading image by projecting oneself in the mirror rose.
Even this was Elena’s aim. Rather than just purchasing products, the plan to experience and appreciate various cultures and naturally lead to
consumption has worked.
In addition, the event continued at the annex of the salon. The musical “Song of Love” by Obermance, a rare playwright and director, was enough to
decorate the grand finale of the opening night. The musical, which deals with the love of men and women who faced the opposition of their parents,
filled the audience’s emotions with stage production, script, music, and actors’ acting. The fulfillment of emotions played an important role in making
the salon’s image perceived positively by the aristocracy.
“I’ll have to come back again.”
“I’m looking forward to tomorrow’s concert.”
“I didn’t know there was a place like this. Why didn’t I come earlier?”
“I’m so happy when I go to the salon. It’ll be my life’s energy.”
Culture enhanced the sentiment and sensitivity of aristocrats. The feeling of being as loose and better as possible naturally affected the spending. The
sales, which rose sharply from the previous day, were evidence of that. Compared to the first day of opening of the basilica, sales increased 17 times.
It was a rapid rise, although mostly visited by commoners and subordinate nobles or merchants.
On the contrary, Noblesse Street, where the number of visitors dropped sharply, was hit by a fatal blow. Even so, sales were lower than the number
of nobles who visited Noblesse Street, and the number of visitors plunged, resulting in a sharp drop in sales.
Elena didn’t let go of her tension despite the results that were distinguished by the naked eye. It was still reassuring to say that the nobles who flocked
to Noblesse Street on the first day found salons and basilica on the second day. Joy and sorrow were likely to be divided on the last day. This is
because aristocrats who visited both sides once will visit either place on the last day depending on their taste, preference, and satisfaction.
Of course, you don’t have to open the lid to know the result. Elena’s philosophy that cultural consumption leads to spending, the huge sales and
pouring orders posted by basilica carefully focused on the possibility of a revisit. Furthermore, there was a decisive reason why visitors had no choice
but to visit the salon tomorrow.
The young hostess who runs the salon.
The modern woman.
It was the day when L, who was called numerous modifiers and gained fame not only throughout the capital but also throughout the empire,
announced that she would take off her mask and officially reveal her face.
“It’s finally tomorrow.”
“Is the rumor real? That L will take off her mask tomorrow.”
“It’s real. I asked the organizers earlier, and they said it was true.”
“Wow, I’ll finally see L’s face. There are a lot of rumors that say she’s a saint or a witch, so I wonder what she’s like.”
“I must come. Do you know if L will fall in love with me? Haha.”
“Didn’t you hear that L was His Highness the Crown Prince’s lover?”
“Is the rumor real?”
Maybe it’s the reason why curiosity about L has grown due to mysticism. L’s appearance was a matter of interest to many people as she became a
talker in social circles. Rumors were rampant that there were scars or burns on the back of the mask, ugly enough to be hard to look at, or that it was
hidden because she was so beautiful. When L said that she would take off her mask and reveal her face, they couldn’t get enough without going.
Maybe that’s why? It was expected that the Grand Duke would also lose the internal competition. Except for the fact that there was the Grand Duke
behind Noblesse Street, there was no lead in any part, including competitiveness, cultural influence, and topic.
Crucially, they could see by looking at the adjustments made to prevent overlapping times with the salon earlier in the closing banquet. When he set a
counterattack, he seemed to avoid being fatally injured in his image to the point where it was impossible to make a comeback due to a clear
comparison.
Elena didn’t understand the lukewarm response of such a Grand Duke. She hit a trap and put him out of the corner. However, despite the fact that
Noblesse Street, which was completed by investing astronomical amounts of money, was tilted from the opening, the response of the Grand Duke
was too passive. It was too early to jump to conclusions, but he was so relaxed that she even got the impression that the Grand Duke abandoned
Noblesse Street.
“… I’ve just confirmed Veronica’s departure from the Great House.”
Just before heading to the annex to participate in the closing banquet, Elena stopped by just in case to see Ren and received a report from Mel.
“That’s as I expected.”
“You have to be prepared. Now that Veronica’s here, we’re not going to move on quietly.”
“I’m prepared, she’s going to try to get me in trouble somehow.”
Elena knew that Veronica’s visit was never favorable. She guessed that there must be a good reason for a woman who is wicked enough to threaten
her hands and even attempt an assassination, to come to another person’s party.
“This is a salon. It’s my space. No matter what Veronica does, it won’t happen twice.”
Elena’s expression was serious and full of confidence. Not long ago, she was embarrassed by the sudden behavior of Veronica in the salon, but it
was a moment. Elena wasn’t an easy-going woman enough to be beaten in the same way twice.
‘A crisis is an opportunity.’
Elena expected Veronica to overdo it at the upcoming closing banquet. It was the reason to use it as an excuse to push Veronica into a corner. If she
did well, it could be an opportunity to hold the cause in her hands and extract the weakened roots of the Grand Duke.
“Ren.”
Even though Elena called, Ren didn’t move.
“Can you hear my voice?”
Elena’s eyes became complicated to see him, who was silent.
“Wake up, please. Veronica you hate is coming. Don’t you want to see her face distorted?”
Elena reached out and swept Ren’s bangs over. Despite her care, Ren looked very thin. Elena was so heartbroken the whole time she saw him.
“Get up a little. That’s too much.”
“…”
“I have a confession to make. I’ve been spreading rumors about Ren’s death in the capital.”
“L.”
Mel’s eyes became sad. Even though it was inevitable to dig into the ambition of Grand Duke Friedrich, he could feel the sincerity of hoping Ren
would wake up from Elena’s words as if she were to blame herself.
“… You’re still alive and you’re dead. I’m a bad girl. So open your eyes quickly. I’m preparing to resent them.”
Elena pulled the blanket over his chest and got up. She wanted to be with him a little longer, but she was sorry that she couldn’t.
“Please stand by, Mel.”
“Okay.”
Despite Mel’s answer, Elena, who was looking back at Ren several times, left the bedroom with a lingering look.
‘He’s less sorry.’
Elena, who was reflecting on the words in her mind, briefly folded her complicated feelings and headed to the annex. May followed quietly.
It was refreshing to see the visitors from the window outside the hallway. Thinking that countless people had found Elena’s salon and basilica, her
status was so different compared to before her return. The fact that she, who was only a stand-in, finally came all the way here made her
overwhelmed.
“Veronica.”
Elena cut her name low.
She still remembered vividly. Veronica’s disgusting gaze, which looked down at Elena as if she were watching a worm, and the devil-like image of
Veronica, who was smiling while taking Ian away, as she was crying over not being able to reach Veronica, passed by like a flashlight.
Horrible memories that came to mind whenever she closed her eyes. The trauma of deep scars that seemed like it would not be healed forever.
Through long preparations, Veronica’s neck could be grabbed at any time. Now is the time to clear up the remnants of her memories.
The salon had prepared a closing banquet at the annex, not the main building, as it had attracted the most visitors since its opening. The hall alone is
not enough, so the theater and performance halls were used as a space.
Even though it was a huge space more than three times the main building, there was no room to step into the hall and the passageway of the main
building, as nearly 500 visitors visited.
Elena stood in front of a huge marble door that entered the main hall of the annex. There were murmurs from beyond the door.
One of those people is Veronica. The thought of facing Elena soon made her thrilled with strange excitement and tension.
“Hey, don’t be nervous, okay?”
“Senior, you’re good at it. Don’t make a mistake.”
“Oh, strong? That’s the position. Step cool and come on. Now, open the door.”
Kkiiik. A masked Khalif opened the door with all his might. The eyes of visitors wearing shimmering chandeliers, lights, and various masks turned to
Elena.
Except for the gentle sound of the performance, Elena’s shoes rang coldly in the quiet hall as if she had promised. The sound of applause. The
applause of many visitors, which was incomparable to the opening of the main building, made Elena’s heart race.
Elena greeted the visitors gracefully, covering her chest with her hands. Elena first tried it with a new way of greeting with the popularity of the
mermaid dresses, and now it was widely used by ladies.
By the time the applause gradually subsided, Elena lifted her head.
“Hello, distinguished guests. I’m L.”
Elena, regardless of age or gender, smiled with a seductive yet elegant smile that could not help but be fascinated once seen. Her eyes were on a
young lady, the only unmasked visitor among hundreds of people.
It was Veronica Friedrich, a woman who was weighed down by an eye-catching mermaid dress, dark makeup, and authority that looked vulgar but
could not dare to challenge, making it difficult to even make eye contact.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 11, 2021 at 10:40 am
Omg I’m so excited
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 3:04 pm
OMG OMG OMG I HAVE LOST THE ABILITY TO ARTICULATE WORDS, MY QUEEN ELENA!!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“There, Princess Veronica.”
“Oh, my God.”
“She’s making such a fuss and coming again. What is she thinking?”
“Yeah. Why is she here again? I don’t want her to pour cold water like last time.”
The eyes of visitors who were conscious of Veronica’s existence were not favorable. This is because her hateful head was stuck once breaking the
atmosphere. It wasn’t much different today. Ignoring the salon’s rule that masks must be worn, the unruly behavior of taking precedence made
everyone frown.
Elena walked forward the stairs with a proud but graceful walk. When she stood in front of people as L, she wore a brown bobbed wig that she had
used since she was an academic student. The move was aimed at freeing herself from the pursuit of her dual status and the Grand Duke.
But there was no need for that anymore. There’s no reason to hide behind or hide herself anymore. L’s stature, reputation, and presence made it
impossible for even the Grand Duke to enjoy the power to remain after swallowing up the empire.
“Thank you so much for coming to welcome the opening of the basilica. I was anxious about the recent small accident in the main building, but you
made me feel relieved.”
Even though her soft voice and smile led the atmosphere, Elena’s cold gaze did not fall from Veronica. I know you’re the one who set the fire. So be
careful. I’m aiming for you. But whether she was shameless or guiltless, Veronica smiled again. Like what she could do.
‘Can you smile at my face?’
The more she thought, the deeper the smile that had spread on Elena’s face. When she learned that the substitute she had so ignored and despised
was L, she couldn’t imagine what kind of expression she would make.
“There’s another person who made me happier today that I’m happy enough to pick as my life’s hand. The most noble and beautiful person in the
empire visited the salon to celebrate the opening of the basilica. Give her a round of applause, Princess Veronica.”
Visitors applauded Elena’s introduction. The infrequent applause and lukewarm response suggested that the majority did not welcome her. Knowing
this clearly, Elena’s introduction of Veronica was to indirectly criticize her for disregard for the salon’s rules and use it as a means to raise the salon’s
status. Veronica gave strength to her waist whether she knew such a situation. And she walked up the stairs with her chin pulled proudly.
Veronica smiled at Elena on the stairwell without even asking for her permission.
“You’re anxious, aren’t you?”
Elena laughed at Veronica’s provocation.
“No way. I’m rather looking forward to it.”
“Looking forward?”
“What kind of thoughts the Princess is going to have. Will you be able to smile even after seeing what I have prepared?”
Elena and Veronica, who faced each other on the stairs, smiled at each other. It was a malicious smile hiding their true intentions and hiding knives
that would stab each other in the back.
“Since I’ve been invited, I’ll give you a congratulatory speech as a courtesy.”
Elena stepped back as if she wanted to. It bothered her, but she wasn’t very anxious. This is because she was confident that she could cope with
whatever she does.
Veronica looked down at the crowd and opened her lips.
“I’ll let you know in advance because I’m afraid you might misunderstand. I came here at the invitation of L. L sent me a gesture of reconciliation, and
I responded. There’s no old emotion left between us.”
Visitors were jumbled by Veronica’s unconventional declaration. It was the worst relationship between the two women to the point that no one knew
that the relationship between the two women wasn’t a catastrophe in the capital. Considering the competition between Noblesse Street, Salon, and
basilica, it was right to see it as a bitter enmity that could not be closer.
“I hope L and the salon will be honored.”
After a perfectly normal congratulatory speech, Veronica turned around and went down the stairs. Veronica, who went down the stairs, turned her
head and smiled significantly as she looked up at Elena standing in the stairwell. It was a smile that made people chew. Although it was annoying,
Elena proceeded with her next schedule because she couldn’t care about Veronica until when.
“I would like to express my gratitude to Her Highness Veronica for taking this difficult step…. Distinguished guests, shall we all celebrate today?”
Maids deployed to help the banquet walked around with champagne and filled visitors’ cups of flute. Elena was also handed over a glass that Khalif
gave her. The wonderful scent was the most brilliant color of exotic champagne.
“For the glorious glory of the salon and the distinguished guests who have made this place shine.”
“For!”
In line with Elena’s lead, the VIPs shouted and took champagne to their mouths and soaked their throats at the same time.
“Ah!”
Veronica’s whole body, seeing Elena savoring champagne, was filled with uncontrollable joy. It was a thrilling experience enough to penetrate the
spine.
“Ah, I’m nervous.”
Expectations were high for Veronica’s eyes, which were making meaningless remarks.
It’s soon.
The poison, which was airborne from grassland tribes, will be toxic as soon as it is absorbed into the body. Even in a small amount, gastric fluid flows
back into the pain of burning the five organs, and the head is spinning. And they struggle with pain and die slowly.
“I have a hunch it’ll be the best day of my life.”
Veronica’s eyes did not fall from Elena. It’ll be just a little while. It was insanely fantastic to imagine Elena struggling with her relaxed face distorted
and her eyes turned upside down.
Visitors were a bonus. If you eat the main dish, but there is no side menu, will it be rich? There is no longer any need to treat poor people who have
lost their nobility and have been tamed by cheap salon culture. She wondered if they would not know if they chose Noblesse Street instead of the
salon because they had the least perspective.
“It’s like livestock. Beggars.”
Kill them all. Either way, it would be up to Elena and the salon, who organized the banquet. Of course, it’s the premise of surviving.
Time had slipped along. Perhaps because of expectations, every second felt as slow as a minute. Veronica’s heartbeat slowly subsided. Her
expression of excitement hardened.
‘The poison must have spread throughout your body already?’
Why aren’t there a lot of people screaming for help in pain? It was time for Veronica to be embarrassed because there was no expected response.
“The crystal champagne I’ve served you now was given by the Imperial Family.”
“What?”
Veronica’s eyes shook. Obviously, the champagne for today’s banquet was supposed to be supplied by an outside company. Champagne from the
imperial family. She’d never heard of it before.
“I got a commendation for my contribution to cultural development for overlapping slopes.”
Applause poured from all over the place.
Elena returned with a light bow.
“Thank you. Crystal champagne, a precious wine that’s hard to get even with money. I wanted to share it with you all. It’s all thanks to you all that I
can be here right now.”
Veronica’s expression changed as scary as the devil. There was no one close to her, but they were reluctant to even get close.
“Th… This!”
Veronica, whose eyes were turned upside down, was as close as she could have caused an accident right away. When the perfectly prepared plan
went up in smoke, she was not controlled by herself. Anger captivated her whole body and expressed her hatred toward Elena.
But there was something else she couldn’t stand. That was Elena’s face. The gaze that looked down at her leisurely as if she knew everything,
scratched her nerves to the point where she wanted to dig out her eyes.
“You went too far.”
Veronica’s head turned around as if tossing, and realizing exactly that it was pointing to her. He had a high dignity that could not be hidden even
though he was covered with a pure white lotus suit, dark black hair, and a golden eagle mask. Veronica recognized at a glance the identity of the man
with an eye-catching figure.
“You are… Sian?”
“I remember I never allowed you to say my name.”
There was a blatant displeasure in Sian’s voice.
“It’s your fault.”
Veronica glared fiercely. Her fierce and cold eyes were vicious enough to bite even the neck of Sian, the Crown Prince of the Empire.
“Just one question. Did Grand Duke Friedrich agree to this reckless and ridiculous plan?”
“Ha, I don’t know why you’re curious about that. You’re a subject that’s lost his dignity and is blinded by L.”
“Answer the question.”
Veronica flinched at the low voice of Sian.
“You’d better tell me.”
Like being bound, she was suffocated by the murderous intent and her shoulders shrank.
‘He’s Crown Prince Sian?’
Veronica was confused with the man in front of her and the Sian in her memory. Though not affectionate, he did not appear to have been a polite
gentleman. Sian’s murderous eyes and violence were so intense that even Veronica flinched and was intimidated.
“Because I’m barely putting up with what I want to kill right now.”
***
Sian couldn’t relax for a moment after Ren lost consciousness. An excellent swordsman named Hurelbad always stands by Elena’s side, but as he
could see from Ren’s situation, there was no guarantee that he would be able to prevent anything inevitable. So Sian focused on Elena, the salon, and
the Grand Duke. He hoped nothing would happen, but it was just in case.
Two days ago, suspicious movements were detected on such a surveillance network. He witnessed the Grand Duke’s people entering and exiting the
champagne warehouse, which was supposed to be supplied to the salon in time for the closing banquet. Sian was cautious. Rather than moving
forward, he focused on figuring out their intentions. And when he did an investigation with the champagne they had touched, he discovered that a thin
injection was inserted into the stopper and a lethal poison that was fatal.
Sian was shocked. This is mass murder. It was a one-sided massacre that killed not only Elena but also visitors indiscriminately.
Due to the seriousness of the situation, Sian left everything aside and contacted Elena. When Elena, who heard the whole story, said she would
change the supplier with a straight face, Sian shook his head.
“You said. We need to know how to turn a crisis into an opportunity. Can you follow my plan for this?”
Sian was no longer hunched down. Under the pretext of cultural symbols, champagne will be presented by the imperial family, so he asked to keep it
a secret before the closing banquet. He wanted to buy time for a survey. Elena said she would. Her aides, Hurelbard, May, Emilio, Khalif, and Mel,
kept their promise and acted unknowingly.
Eventually, with Elena’s cooperation, Sian succeeded in securing evidence that the Grand Duke was behind the poisoning.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 19, 2021
Uncategorized
pocyKCN
This is how you do it, I’m shipping Elena and Sian all the way.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is it you?”
Veronica stared fiercely at Sian. Although Sian’s blood thirst, which squeezes the whole body, could be disrupted, her pride and spite supported her.
“I ask you, is it Your Highness?”
Sian’s eyes sank.
“I must have warned you? I’ll ask.”
Sian’s eyes flashed beyond the golden eagle mask. It was the eyes of a predator that made his natural enemy tremble to the point where they
wondered how they were breathing. Veronica swallowed dry saliva. Her body kept shaking and her upper and lower teeth collided. Her hair stood
up, and she couldn’t breathe. Fear ate away from the tip of her toes to her head.
“You think you’re going to scare me? Kill me if you’re confident. Kill me.”
Despite her pale face, Veronica turned to evil. No, as time passed, her eyes became more intense like a poisonous snake.
“We’ve seen each other since we were young. I am confident that I know enough about Your Highness. You can never kill me.”
“I guess my words won’t reach you.”
Sian said back and took a threatening step forward. Veronica held her shaky arm and straightened her waist. The Sian in her memory was not
emotional enough to kill her in such a public place.
‘I’m Veronica von Friedrich. I’m the only heir to the Grand Duke. Even the Crown Prince can’t touch me.’
Veronica dismissed Sian as bluffing. It was because she was confident that he would turn the Grand Duke to the enemy if he even scratched her.
But why. She could tell from her head, but she had inexplicable anxiety and fear.
“There’s one thing I didn’t know.”
Sian’s low-down voice sent a colder chill than frost.
“I know there is someone who can heat my heart, which I thought was cold, hotter than lava.”
“…!”
“You tried to touch her.”
As Sian took a threatening step closer, Veronica unknowingly took a back step. She was terrified by the expressionless face and the thrilling
momentum shooting from beyond the mask. For Veronica, Sian was just a good-blooded husband. Her husband, who is a good talker, was
dismissed as an accessory that would make her stand out more.
But now that she saw him, he wasn’t. This man is dangerous.
Veronica, who was stepping backward, bumped into someone. Someone caught her, who was losing balance and reeling because of her high heels.
“Are you all right, Princess?”
Veronica, who was helped, looked back reflexively.
“L.”
Elena’s lips, which were not covered by a mask, went up. It was an obvious ridicule.
“Would it be very annoying? The woman who should have died by now is alive and well.”
“You!”
When Elena made a sarcastic remark in a small voice, Veronica stared as if she were going to kill her. A stranger with a faint smile scratched her
temper to the point where she wanted to cut her with a knife.
“Did you think I was going to suffer such a poor plan? It’s not even a threat. Compared to Liv.”
“…!”
Veronica’s eyes were strengthened when an unexpected name popped up.
‘Liv?’
Liv is a nickname for Leabrick. In Veronica’s memory, there was no one but her who allowed Leabrick to be nicknamed in the Grand House.
“Ah, I’m scared of habits… I’ve been calling her that for years, and now it’s popping out.”
“Who are you?”
Veronica asked with a cold voice. She wasn’t asking because she didn’t know the woman in front of her was L. This is because she read in the
nuance that there was something she didn’t know.
“Do you want to know?”
“Don’t play with words. Before I rip your mouth off.”
Despite the threat, Elena smiled silently. At this moment, Veronica felt very unpleasant. She wanted to dig out those eyeballs that looked down at her
as if she were a subordinate.
“Don’t get too excited. I was going to tell you now. Look who I am.”
Elena reached out her hand and held the knot where the mask was fixed. How long had she been waiting for today? It was a time to get
compensated for the days when she lived with her heart on the day when she died after being used in misery.
When she untied the knot, Elena’s face, which was hidden behind the mask, was revealed.
“Y-you!”
Veronica stuttered as she faced Elena at the base. Elena’s face, which looks just like her in the mirror, shocked her as if she hit her head with a
hammer.
“Do you know who I am? What I was to you. And what you’re looking at right now.”
The smile that drew on Elena’s face had a lot of grief that had accumulated over the years. She didn’t have to hide behind the scenes anymore. Elena
was no longer begging for a fake reason and being ignored and miserable for being a substitute. Equal gaze, no, even Veronica rose to a position
where she could lay her under her feet.
Visitors were also shocked.
“O-oh my God.”
“Are my eyes wrong now? L and Your Highness the Princess look just like each other way around.”
“Do they happen to be twins?”
“I’ve never heard of that. How can people be so alike?”
Visitors, surrounded by Elena and Veronica, alternately looked at the faces of the two.
Many people visited the salon because they were curious about L’s beauty. Expectations were also high. However, Elena’s face, which was
revealed, resembled Veronica surprisingly. As they stood facing each other, their similar appearance was bound to attract attention.
“But you know, the atmosphere is strangely different.”
“I think L is more sensible and elegant.”
“Is it okay to say this? L looks like a true princess. It seems like the two have changed. She didn’t hear me, did she?”
“How would you like to hear it? If you pretend you don’t know, it’s okay. And it’s true. She has a different elegance.”
Each one bowed in a small voice, but some of the words sounded clear to Veronica’s ears.
“T-this.”
Even though she had received Sian’s murderous intent, Veronica’s hand trembled like an aspen. There was no insult to her, born of a noble birth, as
severe as being compared to Elena, a stand-in of vulgar and unknown roots.
Simply looking at her appearance, Veronica’s eyes went up, giving her a more fierce impression. On the other hand, Elena’s slightly drooping eyes
and deep eyes gave people a favorable impression to people. That alone was not enough to determine who was superior. However, the image that
had been instilled in the public had determined superiority.
Veronica has lived authoritatively in the background of her title as a princess and the Grand Duke. In particular, it was a face of criticism even in the
social world, saying that it was an act of no respect to visit the salon not long ago and disturbance. And Veronica had to deal with the damage as
Elena, who played Veronica, disappeared without participating in the final contest for the Crown Princess. No matter how great the Grand Duke is,
she was criticized for ignoring the imperial family. Such activities overlapped, and the social reputation of Veronica was not good.
On the contrary, public evaluation of L was different from Veronica. Her intellectual, quiet, and sophisticated dignity was so noble that it was hard to
find even if you look back at the history of the empire. She was well-received by the society, and even received a title from Crown Prince Sian.
Considering that fewer than five times in the history of the empire were women given titles, they could guess how much of L’s public confidence and
reputation are located. Furthermore, it was revealed that she was close to Crown Prince Sian by saying that he would give congratulatory champagne
and even give cultural signs today.
Except for the background of Grand Duke, Elena’s lack compared to Veronica was not found even after washing eyes.
The inferiority complex compared to the identical appearance of twins made Veronica even crazier and more jumpy. The fact that she, who was born
with a unique and noble birth, is treated like this itself has gathered.
“As of today, people will remember this.”
Elena smiled as the winner. Then she spoke in a triumphant voice.
“I don’t look like you, I mean you look like me.”
“What?”
Veronica’s eyes turned upside down. Elena’s words, provocative enough to paralyze even her thoughts, broke even a strand of pride that made
Veronica support.
“How dare you speak ill of me when you’re a fake?”
Veronica’s lips trembled.
‘You’re only a substitute! You’re a lowlife with no foundation!’
This moment was so humiliating that it was unbearable.
“What do you mean fake? Where in the world is real and where is fake? Even if there is, it’s not Her Highness’s place to judge it.”
Elena responded by choosing polite but scratching words. Visitors who are not aware of the unknown circumstances and old feelings of the two
would only see it to be arguing because Veronica does not like L’s face that resembles her.
“That mask, you should have worn it to death.”
“There’s no reason for that, so I’d take it off, right?”
Veronica gritted her teeth against evil. At first, she thought she would feel better if she poured the champagne she was holding onto Elena’s face,
broke the glass, and burned her face with fragments. She couldn’t even guess herself what the accident would have happened if a strand of reason
had not caught her.
‘Do you think father’s going to leave you alone if he knows you’re a stand-in?’
Veronica thought it would be better. Elena is the woman that should have been killed earlier. These four months have passed because Leabrick has
not been able to do the job properly, but she should not be kept alive anymore.
“I’ll see how long you can have that face.”
Veronica turned around biting her lips. If she spoke about it with her mouth anymore, it would only make her miserable. She’d tear her to death and
then mash her body with her feet. The fact that she is the last person to smile never changes.
Despite the trembling threat, Elena let out a smile.
‘Ah.’
Elena felt as if her chest was pierced. A thrilling joy penetrated the whole body as the goal of the emotion that had been dormant was resolved in a
moment.
“I don’t know if I have the energy to care about her.”
Elena muttered with a meaningful smile.
Now she won’t see anything in Veronica’s eyes. She’d think she could twist Elena’s neck right away with the Grand Duke on her back. But soon she
will find it difficult, and it was even more evil for her. It was regrettable that Veronica’s face cannot be seen in her face.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 20, 2021
Uncategorized
Ritone Nier
if you need raw for shadow queen pm me. I have all volume.
Reply
Ella
July 11, 2022 at 4:49 pm
Thus chapter is very satisfying. Veronica will go down!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 25. All-Out War
“I have to confess to my father. I have something to say.”
Veronica visited the office of Grand Duke Friedrich as soon as the sun rose. Blood was in the eyes of Veronica, who couldn’t sleep
at all because of the fever all night. The fact that she could not step on Elena according to her nature was about to burst into anger.
“I’m sorry. Your Highness told me not to let anyone in.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s immediate maid asked for her understanding. Even that bothered Veronica’s eyes, whose screening was
twisted. It reminded her of Elena that didn’t get discouraged and kept talking back to her.
Without delay, she slapped the maid on the cheek. She hit so hard that the head of the maid’s head turned and the body that was
out of balance fell to the floor. Veronica grabbed the head of the trembling maid.
“Do my words sound like nonsense to you?”
“I was just…”
Veronica, who threw away the head of the maid’s head and pushed it to one side, entered the office. It was rude, but no one could
stop her and held their breath.
“Father, it’s me. I’m going to tell you something… What are you doing?”
Veronica’s eyes widened when she entered the office. Grand Duke Friedrich, who loosened his shirt, was leaning against the desk
in the office, and a large leather bag was placed in front of it. Next to it stood knight Holland, curiously holding an iron bat, not a
sword.
“I’m sure I said not to let anyone in?”
“I’m your daughter, so it’s a no-brainer. More than that, who’s this?”
Veronica responded brazenly and pointed at the bag of leather with a chin. The fishy bloody scent lingering in the nose, the blood
spots on the bag, and the iron bat, she wondered if they were under corporal punishment.
Grand Duke Friedrich, who was proudly crossing his arms, answered in a dull manner.
“It’s Acelas.”
Veronica’s eyes shook. She didn’t think Acelas, who is in charge of the actual work of the Grand Duke, would be hit like a blood
cake in that leather bag.
“…!”
Sure enough, Acelas’ painful voice was heard in the leather bag.
“Salon work… W-what you did on your own… Your Highness the Princess asked me to do it… Uk! S-save me… Kol!”
Knight Holland swung the iron bat indiscriminately, as Acelas’ pleas sounded sad. Only then did the club stop when Acelas, who
was struggling without even screaming, did not move as if he fainted.
“I was punishing the dog for being presumptuous.”
“For being presumptuous?”
“Yes. He tried to poison the salon’s nobles.”
Grand Duke Friedrich gazed at Veronica, shutting his mouth with an indifferent glance.
“Did you know that?”
“No, I didn’t know.”
Veronica caught it without changing a single expression. Even Grand Duke Friedrich nodded a little, but didn’t ask any more about
it. That was their way. That was their way. Didn’t Grand Duke Friedrich know that he was ordered by Veronica? He knew, but he
didn’t hold her accountable. Even if they commit a felony condemned, they have indulgence because they are of noble blood. Who
dares to hold them accountable.
The responsibility is always on the dead. It doesn’t matter if it’s unfair. There were so many talented people who wanted to set foot
on the Great House to achieve success and ambition.
“Be careful, I told you. There is no need to put humans underneath whom do not follow your words.”
“I agree. He didn’t have an outstanding ability compared to the position given.”
As soon as Veronica pointed out that he was incompetent, Acelas flinched. He had a lot to say, but he swallowed it inside because
he was afraid of clubbing.
“What is to be said?”
“Do you know who L is?”
Grand Duke Friedrich answered in a profound way.
“It must be your stand-in.”
“You heard the story.”
Grand Duke Friedrich seemed not interested in anything, but he knew the stories going back inside and outside the Empire.
However, he left small matters to the aides and did not intervene. It was his way of running a huge family called the Great House.
“Looks like you. The hostile moves L has shown us so far. There’s no reason to doubt it anymore.”
“You know, it’s a quick conversation. Are you going to leave it like this?”
Veronica’s eyes glistened with hatred. Yesterday’s events left an indelible disgrace and humiliation to Veronica’s pride. The anger
was so deep that it would not be resolved even if Elena was chewed and killed.
“If not?”
“We have to get rid of her.”
Veronica did not hide her hostility.
“It’s not the right time. The hand is too big to hold.”
“Father!”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked at Veronica with a dull look. On the back of his indifference, there remained a deep sense of pity for
his daughter, who had been poisoned and crossed life and death, and her mental age, which had not grown up without
consciousness for the past three years.
“Don’t speak too long. You should only pay attention to Noblesse Street.”
“I don’t understand. It’s enough if you put a decent cause and sweep the salon away.”
“There is no justification.”
Grand Duke Friedrich spoke in a snap.
“L is protected by the imperial family. Even if there is only a shell left, the imperial family is a cumbersome object just for its
existence. And the reputation and support L has built in society is not very easy.”
“Reputation? I’ll crush it. If I spread the word, if I find fault with her, I can drop her into the abyss.”
“Veronica.”
Veronica’s face hardened when she faced the low-lying eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich. The creepiness in his eyes that looked
indifferent like glaciers was something Veronica had never seen before.
“L left your hand.”
“B-but!”
Veronica bit her lips tightly. She wanted to argue more, but she couldn’t because she was afraid that she might incur the anger of
Grand Duke Friedrich. He was an infinitely generous and understanding Grand Duke, but once he drew the line, he refused to allow
further rebellion.
Knock knock. They heard an urgent voice at the same time.
“Your Highness, it’s Artil.”
“There’s been a lot of guests since morning.”
When Grand Duke Friedrich chinned, knight Holland opened the door on behalf of him. It was so urgent that Artil couldn’t afford to
grasp the atmosphere of the office.
“Y-Your Highness, we’re in trouble.”
“These days, I feel like something big is happening every day.”
Grand Duke Friedrich leaned back and raised his eyes. It meant to tell him what he was talking about.
“The Imperial Guard has been disbanded.”
“What?”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes were in a straight line, but they were shaken thin.
“Last night, the Crown Prince took control of the guard’s headquarters by surprise and stripped the guards of their titles under the
guise of an inspection ceremony.”
“Go on.”
“The new guards, hand-picked by His Majesty, have announced that they will take their place. The appointment ceremony ended in
a summary manner, and they have appointed His Highness the Crown Prince as their new captain.”
Upon hearing the shocking news, Grand Duke Friedrich shut his mouth tightly.
The Imperial Guard symbolizes the power of the imperial family. It was also the Imperial Guard that Grand Duke Friedrich first
worked to neutralize the imperial family. That’s why he brought in incompetent aristocrats by highlighting the image of honorary
positions rather than the meaning of actual armed groups. It was intended to exist but to be reduced to a group that was ineffective.
However, it is said that the Imperial Guard was disbanded and newly established. They even named Crown Prince Sian, who will
succeed the next emperor, as the next great commander. It was a clear will to strengthen the imperial power and a declaration of
war against the Great Duke, who led all this.
“I must have misjudged him.”
Grand Duke Friedrich laughed self-helpfully and put on a single eyeglass.
Emperor Richard, what a weak imperial family member. He was not very wise, had no determination, and had a weak body. He
was the perfect person to present as a puppet. The prediction was right, and he was submissive enough to give a vision of death in
every word of Grand Duke Friedrich during his decades in the throne. However, he has shown signs of disobedience to the words
of Grand Duke Friedrich little by little recently, and eventually revealed the fangs he had hidden.
“You have to take action right now. We pressure the royal family by collecting opinions from the noble families and insisting on
unfairness…”
Grand Duke Friedrich cut the pieces and ignored Artil’s opinion.
“Now there is nothing to change even if I move.”
“But, we have to prepare for something now.”
Even Veronica was worried, but Grand Duke Friedrich’s reaction was indifferent as if he were dealing with others.
“You can’t change the flow of water. Let it flow.”
“…”
“Father!”
Artil remained silent and Veronica raised her voice to protest against the will of Grand Duke Friedrich.
“I want to be alone. Get out.”
Grand Duke Friedrich turned and walked to the window glass. Standing behind his back meant he didn’t want to talk to anyone, so
Artil and Veronica left the office. Knight Holland also left quietly, wearing the leather bag.
After being left alone, Grand Duke Friedrich muttered as he saw himself reflected in the glass window.
“It’s been a long time. I think that a long time is enough time to change people, Your Majesty.”
His beautiful blonde hair was white as he couldn’t overcome the years. It was a long time enough for Emperor Richard, who was in
a hurry to look at Grand Duke Friedrich like a mouse in front of a cat, to reveal his rebelliousness that he was holding back.
“By the way, Your Majesty.”
A smile was drawn on the mouth of Grand Duke Friedrich.
For the rest of your life, why don’t you just bear with it a little longer before you leave?”
Richard’s declaration of war awakened his wildness and nature, which had been mired in boredom for decades.
Grand Duke Friedrich, the worst man in the history of the Empire.
The dangerous man was trying to move again.
***
“Ha.”
Veronica’s full face, riding a carriage across Noblesse Street to the forum, was irritated. Yesterday’s incident was on the verge of
explosion, and as soon as the early opening ceremony was over, the number of visitors decreased noticeably. The ladies were
rarely seen shopping, and there were only a few. Even that, there was no sign of consumption.
When Veronica got off the wagon and entered the forum’s office, she waited. A man approached as if. He was Baronet Olden, the
general manager of Noblesse Street.
“Count Boroni, Viscount Norton, and Baron Juan have been waiting since morning to see the Princess.”
“The three of them?”
Veronica tilted her head. She wondered what the three nobles came to see her for.
‘It just happened to be good. If my father doesn’t move, I can rip L with those three people in front.’
Veronica, who quickly changed her mind, smiled inappropriately around her mouth.
“Tell them to come in.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 21, 2021
Uncategorized
KaruizawaK
Lmao
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
I’m still in shock that she truly moved to commit mass murder without thinking of the consequences.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

As soon as permission was given, three nobles who were waiting came into the office.
“Welcome.”
Veronica’s full face was smeared with a softness that had never been seen before. These three people are the golden rope. If she
can use them well and make them on her side, she can pressure L and Salon without the help of Grand Duke Friedrich. The
question is, are they going to help her…
‘It’s impossible not to help if you have brains, isn’t it?’
Veronica was confident. The name Friedrich, which follows her, and the title of the only heir, is enough to move them. Although
Grand Duke Friedrich is still alive now, time cannot go away. Before that, the three nobles would not be dumb enough to miss the
chance to catch Veronica’s line.
“Sit down.”
Veronica greeted them with a friendly smile that she had never made before. The three noblemen bowed their heads and sat in a
row on the sofa.
“I’ve seen you when I was young, and I haven’t seen you for a long time, but I can remember your faces.”
“… Did you say it’s been a long time since you haven’t seen us?”
Count Boroni smiled at the wonder. As he saw her only a few months ago, Veronica talked as if she hadn’t seen him in years.
Veronica couldn’t read their subtle feelings and was busy saying what she had to say.
“Have you looked around Noblesse Street?”
“Yes, I’m actually going to see the Princess…”
Veronica cut out Viscount Norton’s words, who brought them out carefully.
“It’s still an unfinished street, so I’m sorry to hear that, but it’ll get better. I’m very happy that three of you have come to see me.”
“What? Of course, it is…”
“You have an eye for the ages. Maybe that’s why I want to get close to you three.”
Veronica even smiled out of place and praised the three nobles for their actions. The three nobles blinked at each other as if
Veronica’s response was completely incomprehensible.
“Excuse me, Your Grace.”
“Yes, Baron Juan. Speak comfortably.”
“Looking around Noblesse Street, the area of some of the opening streets was smaller than I expected. You probably didn’t have
enough funds. Why is it so slow?”
Veronica’s face hardened when asked. Talking about the area and even mentioning the lack of funds sounded like a nuance of
seeking responsibility. As if they had waited just in time for the door to open, Count Boroni and Viscount Norton also asked
questions.
“If you don’t mind, can you tell me about sales trends?”
“May I know when the whole opening will be? If you do, do you have any plans to reverse the situation?”
“Stop.”
Veronica had a look of chills. Her face, which was sweeping her bangs up, was smeared with unbearable annoyance.
“Don’t you think these are presumptuous questions?”
Despite Veronica’s intimidation, the attitudes of the three nobles remained unchanged.
“I apologize if it sounded uncomfortable, but I think we deserve to know.”
“Your Highness the Princess, please put yourself in our shoes. Can you stay still?”
“I’m not asking for responsibility. I’m trying to come up with a plan. I don’t think you need to be this uncooperative.”
Veronica had a serious look. In her life, she had never been subjected to such harassment by the nobles. She was nervous about
what the hell these people believed and were doing.
“I think you’d better be careful with what you say?”
“I don’t know what’s wrong with you, Princess.”
“When you have got help, and now you’ve changed your attitude?”
“You can’t do this.”
‘Are these people crazy as a group?’
Veronica’s forehead was distorted. If this is enough, it is understandable, but the act of trying to match without noticing is way out of
line. It was time to make sure that the things in the shadow of the Grand Duke should be understood. When she asked for help a
while ago, Viscount Norton’s words rang in her ears.
“Wait a minute, did I get any help? What do you mean?”
“Ho! Are you sure you’re doing this?”
“You’re too much. Have you already forgotten that we led to the fall of Leabrick at the request of Your Highness?”
Veronica’s eyes shook violently. The remarks that she had never imagined came through Baron Juan’s mouth.
“What’s that about? Please explain so that I can understand.”
If Veronica was going crazy with frustration, the three noblemen would go crazy in a different sense.
“We don’t know why you’re doing this. Didn’t Your Highness ask us to approach us and gather public opinion so that Leabrick
could be dismissed?”
“Me? I’ve never done that…”
Veronica’s face became serious for a moment. Veronica’s hesitating attitude poured out words as if Count Boroni was running out
of heat.
“Is that all? Didn’t you accept the investment by promising to share the profits on Noblesse Street? Are you going to take it away
because you don’t know that?”
Veronica was absent-minded. What the three nobles said was so enormous that even she couldn’t handle it.
“I knew you would, so I brought you a handwritten certificate. Look at it with your eyes.”
Baron Juan reached into the pocket of the jacket and pulled out the envelope. I opened it, took out the finest parchment paper, and
gave it to Veronica so that the letters could be seen.
“Give it to me.”
Veronica took it away and read it down. The content was that Veronica shares the profits generated on Noblesse Street and
guarantees commercial rights on the condition that it receives astronomical amounts of investment.
“T-that bitch dares…”
Veronica’s hand, muttering low, rattled.
‘How dare you act like me and do this to me?’
Veronica, who saw the handwriting on the certificate, doubted her eyes. The handwriting was so similar that she was confused
whether she really wrote it. In particular, the signatures on the signature column was the same as hers.
Anyone could only believe Veronica signed it. The problem is that there is no way to break this situation. The evidence was so
clear that they could not accept it even if it was not Veronica. Veronica’s feelings that she had never felt in her life made her even
hotter and more emotional.
“Stop. Stop it.”
Veronica warned low, but the three noblemen whose eyes were turned upside down did not stop their quest.
“Are you going to keep pretending you don’t know?”
“The three of us have invested an astronomical amount of money. I think we have the right to know sales.”
“Tell me where the hell you put that big money into.”
“Th… This.”
Veronica’s face, which failed to overcome her anger, heated up. It was an instant that she felt wronged. She couldn’t stand the fact
that she was being questioned by the aristocrats, who couldn’t have enjoyed the power of the present without the help of the Grand
Duke.
“Get out.”
“Get out? We’re here to have a conversation.”
“Isn’t this not how you treat us?”
Veronica said again.
“Get out when you say those things. Right now.”
“Your Highness the Princess!”
The faces of the three nobles were also filled with anger. As their opponent was Veronica, they couldn’t push her forward, but they
were displeased that they were only used and abandoned.
“You’re too much. When did you say you were on the same boat, and how could you wipe your mouth like this?”
“When did we tell you to take responsibility? Are we not even entitled to know the current situation?”
“Responsibility?”
Veronica stared at the three nobles as if to kill them. When she was told to take responsibility for something she didn’t do, she was
outraged. As a result, it was natural that Veronica’s mouth, which was filled with emotion, could not say good words.
“What do you want me to take responsibility for?”
“Is this really what Your Highness the Princess will mean?”
The oldest of the three nobles and the most influential Count Boroni asked about her intention. But Veronica had no intention of
talking.
“Can’t you hear me? I’ve told you so many times that I’m not in the mood for a conversation.”
“You’ll regret it.”
“Regret?”
Veronica laughed as if she was full of energy. It was upsetting to see things that were not the same trying to pressure her with
regret.
“Are you threatening me?”
“Your Highness the Princess, we are asking for you to respect us more.”
Count Boroni’s tone was courteous. But it couldn’t have sounded good to Veronica.
“Who’s the reason you’re living like this.”
“…”
“There’s only one respect I can give you. Get out when you can.”
Veronica pointed her finger at the door. It meant that she didn’t want to talk anymore.
“There’s nothing more to say. I’ll be back tomorrow.”
“Okay. I don’t know if I’ll be free tomorrow.”
Count Boroni’s eyebrows wiggled.
That was tantamount to saying that she wouldn’t meet them even if they came soon.
“Okay… I understand. If that’s the meaning of the Princess, I’ll know that and step back. Let’s go.”
Count Boroni bowed out of courtesy and turned around. Viscount Norton and Baron Juan stared at Veronica with disapproving
eyes and left the office coldly.
“L! What the hell have you been doing, pretending to be me?!”
Veronica, who couldn’t win her temper, threw away everything on the desk as if she had wiped it away. She suddenly grabbed the
scissors upside down as if it was enough for her.
Veronica shot down the sofa like crazy with the scissors. At this moment, it was not the sofa but L that Veronica was stabbing.
“L! Die! Die! Die! Die!”
The leather was torn and hairs escaped from it and scattered. For Veronica, whose eyes turned, they were flesh and blood of L.
At that time. The three nobles who moved to the residence of Count Boroni were having an in-depth conversation about their work
today.
“Count, are you going to leave your hands alone?”
“Didn’t you see the attitude of the Princess? You shouldn’t stay still. How easy it is to look at us and wipe her mouth like that.”
Count Boroni, who was listening silently, wore a somber tone.
“The top that received the investment has disappeared.”
“What?”
“Are you sure about that?”
Count Boroni nodded.
“Why would I lie? I’ve got a man on it, and they’re gone without a trace, not long after they got the money.”
“That means she was determined to use us from the beginning, doesn’t it?”
“I’m speechless.”
Viscount Norton and Baron Juan were full of spirit. Judging from the circumstances of her return, the idea of being used and
abandoned by Veronica weighed on them.
“As you know, it’s hard to prove that she’s invested with a handwritten certificate now that the top is gone. She’ll just say it’s
forgery.”
“That’s…”
Viscount Norton and Baron Juan did not deny that statement. It is difficult to prove legally because the seal of Princess Veronica
was not stamped. The only thing they can believe is the signature, the handwriting sentiment of this era was ineffective because it
was a nose ring when hung on the nose, and an earring when hung on the ear.
“Ha, I never thought I’d get this from the Princess in my life.”
Baron Juan sighed. He was devastated by the thought that he had been beaten so thoroughly that it was beyond his control.
Count Boroni was silent, too. He wanted to overturn it if he had a personality, but his opponent is the Princess, the successor of the
Grand Duke. He swallowed it inside because he had to run wild to get beaten up.
At that time, Viscount Norton, who had a reputation for being clever and insane, poured out.
“I mean. I can’t be beaten like this. I think we should take this opportunity.”
“Do you have a good idea?”
Count Boroni carefully opened his mouth.
“There’s one thing.”
“Does it work? Go ahead and tell me.”
Baron Juan, who was impatient, urged. Viscount Norton, who had been taking a break for a while, took turns looking at the two
people and answered sternly.
“We’re not paying any more money to the Grand Duke.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 14, 2021 at 2:38 am
Hohohohoho I hope she dies of high blood ( ´)
Reply
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 4:08 pm
I love your emojis! Where are you getting them
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 13, 2021 at 11:46 pm
bahahah this was so fun to read
veronica is a crazy bitch
but Elena is a Scary woman
bow down to the queen
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Payment?”
“I don’t think the Grand Duke is going to stay still?”
It was a tempting proposal, but they had no choice but to hesitate. There was a high possibility of facing an unaffordable aftermath
as it was considered a backlash against the Grand Duke.
“If you don’t move without a plan. But don’t we have a justification?”
“Do you mean a handwritten certificate? I told you, it won’t work very well.”
Count Boroni’s reaction was negative.
“It won’t work. But it’s good enough to make it a justification.”
“Justification.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Please explain in detail, Viscount Norton.”
Baron Juan asked again as if he couldn’t understand well.
“We are trying to gather public opinion from the territories with the certificate of handwriting. Honestly, we’re not the only ones who
are dissatisfied with the payment, are we?”
“I’m going to take this opportunity to make sure. It’s too much to pay. Let’s show them that they shouldn’t fool the aristocrats like
this.”
“What if we get into trouble? Grand Duke Friedrich won’t stand still…”
Baron Juan dimmed. Originally a merchant, he grew into a powerful nobleman in the southern part of the capital by building a salt
field under the protection of the Grand Duke. That much, he was obsessed with wealth and his own, but he seemed to be hesitant
about losing what he had accumulated while rebelling against the Grand Duke.
“Heuheu, I wouldn’t have brought it up without any countermeasures?”
“Do you have a plan?”
When Count Boroni, who was cautious about everything, showed interest, Viscount Norton opened his mouth.
“The Grand Duke’s financial situation is not good.”
“I’ve heard so.”
“I don’t know how far you’ve heard, but it’s worse than that. It can’t get any worse.”
“Is it that bad?”
Count Boroni is not a fool either. The fact that the compensation was raised even at the expense of the noble families proves that
the situation of the Grand Duke is not that good. Even the opening reaction of Noblesse Street, which poured astronomical
budgets, was low. Everyone was shushing, but it was widely believed that they are less competitive than the salon and basilica.
“I assure you. If we don’t pay enough money for three months, the Grand Duke will suffer from severe financial difficulties.”
“Hoho.”
Count Boroni laughed broadly. Viscount Norton, though sullen, is not a frivolous person. If so, it would not be possible to exert
absolute influence in the East in such a short time. The fact that he guaranteed it means that he believed that much.
“We’re going to collect public opinion from the noble families and then make a massive public release of their own handwritten
certificates. And I’m declaring it.”
“Declaration?”
“We will give up our astronomical investment. Instead, I’m asking him to deduct the amount of money that the nobles have to pay.”
Count Boroni and Baron Juan brightened up at the trick of Viscount Norton.
“If we don’t pay the nobles’ bonuses on the pretext of investment, we can get the nobles’ support, and that alone puts a lot of
pressure on their finances.”
“You’re catching both rabbits!”
Viscount Norton nodded with a cheesy smile.
“It’s not us who’s in a hurry, it’s the Grand Duke. Soon, the funds of the Grand Duke will dry up. The thirsty man will find the well, and
he will have to reach out to us.”
A smile spread across all sides of Count Boroni and Baron Juan. Unlike the first time when it was considered reckless, the reason
was because they thought there was a chance of winning as they talked over and over again.
“It’s going to be an unbeatable fight.”
“You’re amazing. If that’s the case, the Grand Duke can’t help it, too.”
The three noble people laughed loudly as if they were happy just by imagining it.
***
There was a buzz in the capital. It was rumored that Ren, the most influential of the emerging aristocrats, was missing. According to
the story, Ren was killed by a blind arrow. Even witnesses appeared, fueling rumors of no substance.
In the meantime, there was even a rumor that a lady, who loved Ren deeply in her heart, sobbed, saying that Ren, who died in her
dream, came out. It was just a dream, but it was accepted as a support story for Ren’s death in line with the timing and
circumstances.
In addition, when Viscount Spencer, who was taken to the Great House, did not return, the Bastache family shook greatly. This is
because the absence of the two men who are the spiritual pillars to lead the aides had prolonged.
“As expected. He was after.”
Elena’s face was messy. The sinister premonition wasn’t wrong.
“It seems that all the key members of the family, starting with the butler, have been bought into the Great House. Some of them
were replaced without even realizing it.”
Mel couldn’t hide his gloom. Until Elena first brought it up, he was unsure. However, it was clear to see how it was going.
“Have you found out where Viscount Spencer is?”
“I can’t figure it out.”
Mel bit his lips hard. Majesti had never felt so lethargic for more than a decade since he was the head of an information
organization. After an official visit to the Great House, he disappeared as if he had evaporated.
“Please keep looking. Viscount Spencer’s safety is the most important thing.”
“Okay.”
“Don’t be so impatient. I will protect the Bastache family until Ren wakes up.”
Elena, who relieved Mel, turned her head and looked down at Ren, who was unconscious. He looked much better than before, but
he still couldn’t wake up.
Genius doctor Neville warned that it would be dangerous if the coma lasted longer. Ren’s body had been able to endure so far
because it was different from ordinary people, but even that has reached its limit. As the day goes by, mental damage is inevitable.
Knock knock. Khalif opened the door and came in.
“Let’s get going. You’ll be late if you wait any longer.”
Elena nodded and gently caressed Ren’s cheek. The pathetic touch contained sorrow for Ren.
“I’ll be right back. Mel, please stand by him.”
Elena, who asked Mel for Ren, turned around and left the room. When Elena, who had finished preparing to go out in advance,
came out of the annex, a carriage sent from the imperial family was waiting. Next to it, the guards stood in a modest position.
“Hello, I’m L. Hwigin, Vice Commander of the Imperial Guard. I’ll take you to the Imperial Family.”
“I look forward to your kind cooperation.”
When Elena smiled, Hwigin, who had been distracted for a while, coughed in vain.
“Look over there, it’s L!”
When the nobles who visited the basilica found Elena standing in front of the protocol carriage sent from the imperial family, they
talked. Today was the first time she appeared outside the salon after revealing her private face.
“I don’t know why she’s been covering herself with that beauty so far.”
“I heard that she had to wear sunglasses because of her appearance similar to Veronica.”
“Well, that could be true. Isn’t she too elegant? That luxury… I don’t think you can buy it with money.”
“It’s said she was born with a talent, but I guess it’s true. At first, I thought she looked like Princess Veronica, but the more I looked
at her, the more different she looked.”
“But why did the imperial family send her a carriage?”
“You didn’t know? His Majesty today praised L for her contribution to the cultural development of this empire and gave her a cultural
commendation.”
Elena got on the protocol carriage dispatched from the imperial family. The wagon wheels rolled along, escorted by guards on
white horses. Not too fast or too slow, Elena recalled an old thought in the carriage to the Imperial Palace.
“Will you keep watching me.”
Emperor Richard in her memory is a man who remains with Raphael at the Imperial Palace with good feelings. He always treated
her warmly and mildly, despite being the daughter of the Grand Duke who is hostile towards the imperial family.
“I hope you’re healthy.”
It is around this time that Emperor Richard will go down. As his congenital chronic diseases worsen due to old age, he would
eventually die without being able to get up.
The protocol carriage that was crossing the road reached the imperial palace and stopped.
When the vice commander of the Imperial Guard, Hwigin, opened the carriage door, an unexpected person greeted Elena.
“Your Highness?”
When Elena looked at him with her eyes wide open, Sian held out his hand.
Elena, who placed her hand on Sian’s palm, got off the carriage with his escort.
“I didn’t expect you to meet me.”
Elena was unfamiliar and puzzled with this situation. In a space called the imperial palace filled with pain, Sian’s kindness
embarrassed her.
“I wanted to tell you. How I, Crown Prince Sian, the imperial family, and even how much this empire cherishes you.”
The new Imperial Guard, which had been lined up next to the carpet, pulled out their sword from their waists and raised it high. The
straight swords were slowly lowered diagonally to create a nice tunnel.
“Let’s go.”
Elena, who was walking under the escort of Sian, was overwhelmed by the huge welcome. She wondered if she deserved such a
welcome.
Elena, who entered the main palace, headed straight to the palace. A palace maid opened a door large enough to reach the high
ceiling.
Elena walked along Sian to the throne with her head down. This is because it is the Imperial Court’s etiquette not to raise your
head until the emperor’s permission is granted. When she reached the front of the stairs to the throne, Sian stepped aside and
introduced Elena.
“Your Majesty, I have brought L.”
Elena greeted him with an elegant manner as if she had waited.
“Greetings to the Emperor, the noble star of the Empire.”
“Raise your head.”
At the words of Emperor Richard, Elena slowly lifted her head. At a speed that is neither fast nor slow, but at the same time, her
body’s line and balance did not collapse.
Emperor Richard could not take his eyes off Elena’s manners. She was more noble and excellent than any other manners he had
ever seen in his life.
When she looked up, and he saw Elena’s face, Emperor Richard admired. As you get older, you will have an eye for people. It was
not absolute, but the years of experience sometimes exerts a spirit that cannot be ignored.
‘This child is…’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 21, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 27, 2021 at 4:18 pm
Why am I thinking that Elena has prepared a cure for father-in-law’s congenital disease?
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Decades ago, Emperor Richard met a man in amazement and despair. It was Grand Duke Friedrich, a man who changed the times. It was still clear
that Richard, who was nothing but an imperial family member, was sitting as the emperor’s seat, but he was bored. He not only came to the world,
but also put the Empire under his feet. The irresistible authority and arrogance were great enough to defeat Richard’s willingness to take the throne
and make him despair.
He didn’t know why, but looking at Elena reminded him of the Grand Duke Friedrich in his youth.
‘I can’t believe it. She looks exactly like him, but is so different from him.’
As if they were similar, the two were different. The intelligence in Elena’s eyes was enough to brighten the darkness with light. In addition, she was
warm and soft, and it could be seen at a glance that she had the power and distribution to cover the world.
Nevertheless, the reason why the two were placed on the same line was because they had the dignity of a giant who dominated the times.
‘Is this also a sign that times are about to change?’
He was sure of it, Elena is the child who would save the dying candle of the Empire. She broke down the wall of the Grand Duke, which was like an
iron fortress, and pushed a knife into the neck of the Grand Duke. The evidence was more dramatic and ridiculous than any other narrative.
The mouth of Emperor Richard wrote. He had lived all his life in the shadow of Grand Duke Friedrich. He thought he was an insurmountable wall,
and he didn’t even dare to cross him. However, this child was different. She reminded him of his weak and pathetic young days.
“It is said that our Crown Prince owes a lot of favor.”
“What do you mean by favor. That’s ridiculous. I always get help from His Highness the Crown Prince.”
“Haha, you’re so humble.”
The eyes of Emperor Richard looking down at Elena warmed. Even if she says a word, she is a unique and friendly child.
“I heard about the salon. Many aristocrats from other countries are looking for it.”
“Yes, Your Majesty, the number of recent visits has been on the rise in cultural exchanges.”
Sian kept talking.
“The capital economy is booming in decades. After the opening of the salon and the basilica, the shrinking consumer sentiment is believed to have
melted.”
“Really?”
“In addition, L is leading the education business. She opened three schools in the capital city alone and provided free education for the common
people. And…”
Sian praised her achievements without a moment to breathe. It could be one or two things, but Elena was embarrassed when he continued to show
off her arms.
‘What’s wrong with him? You can stop now…’
Elena was even more embarrassed because it was his words and actions that she had never seen before.
“Hoho, I fully understand the meaning of the Crown Prince. Well, wasn’t it a place that he was prepared to commend?”
It was not until Emperor Richard stepped out that Sian swallowed his back words, accepting that he felt a sense of shame. Then, he felt sorry that he
couldn’t show off more when he looked at Elena.
“You have contributed so much to the development of the empire, but I can’t just go over it. Is there anything you want? If there is, tell me without
any pretense.”
“There is nothing.”
“Is there really nothing you want?”
“Yes, Your Majesty, the title and commendation you have bestowed are enough.”
Elena declined cautiously so as not to offend Richard, the good willed emperor. The kind words and excessive warmth that she received in her past
life was enough.
“A child without greed. I will show you my sincerity. I want you to accept this.”
“Your sincerity… Thank you, Your Majesty.”
Elena said she was willing to do so because she thought it was not polite to refuse sincerity.
“Crown Prince.”
Sian bowed his head at Emperor Richard’s call.
“I personally told them to prepare for the imperial treasury, so the Crown Prince will bring it.”
“Do you mean directly?”
Sian asked back with a slight surprise. Usually, this kind of work is ordered by a subordinate, but the words to go hand-in-hand were considered
strange.
“The Crown princes must bring it, for it is a precious possession of the imperial family.”
“… Understood.”
Sian glanced at Elena. He is a father mixed with blood, but for Elena, Emperor Richard may be a difficult and uncomfortable person, so it was on his
mind to leave it alone.
Elena smiled as if she knew how Sian felt. It meant that he should go because she was okay. Only then, Sian, who was relieved, left the main palace.
Emperor Richard’s voice changed when only two people remained in the vast palace.
“I have something to say, so I want you to stay.”
Elena’s eyes sank. In the changed tone of Emperor Richard, she noticed that he intentionally created this situation.
“The Grand Duke is a dangerous man.”
“… I know.”
“He’s after the Bastache family.”
Elena nodded her head calmly for a moment as she showed surprise at the unexpected topic.
‘As far as Your Majesty knows, it means that the imperial family is also under political pressure.’
In other words, much of the behind-the-scenes work to devour the Bastache family was made.
“Hoho, that’s what you know. Yes, I heard about Sir Ren from Sian. He’s unconscious, isn’t he?”
“At the moment. But, the wound is completely cured, and I believe he will wake up soon.”
Elena believed that sooner or later, Ren would wake up as if nothing had happened and grumble at her.
“He’s going to have to wake up soon…”
“Viscount Spencer will not live long.”
“…!”
Elena’s pupils were shaken by Emperor Richard’s remarks. This is because she heard the news of Viscount Spencer, which was unknown even if the
intelligence organization Majesti poured all its energy into it.
“Do you know where he is?”
“I don’t know that. But, I know better than anyone what kind of man Grand Duke Friedrich is.”
“That’s what I’m saying.”
“Viscount Spencer will die. This fact does not change.”
For not just a few years, he had watched Grand Duke Friedrich. He could see roughly how he handled things and what he was thinking.
“He can’t do that. I’ll stop him somehow.”
“It’s late.”
Elena bit her lips tightly at the determination of Emperor Richard. As he said, if Viscount Spencer died, it would be shameless to see Ren.
“You know how foolish it is to hang your neck on something that you can’t undo because you’re a wise child.”
“…”
“I have a trick to catch the Grand Duke. Do you want to hear it?”
Elena’s eyes widened. Although she felt that the flow of conversation was unusual from the beginning, she did not know that Emperor Richard would
first bring up a proposal to destroy Grand Duke Friedrich.
“I’ll listen to it. Please allow me to tell you one thing before that.”
“Go ahead.”
“I’m only the owner of a salon, and I’m just a Baronetess. Also, there are no knights to take control of the Grand Duke. I wonder what Your
Majesty’s intention is to bring out such a word. Even more, the Crown Prince is not here right now.”
The Imperial Guard battalion, where Sian served as the commander, was the only force capable of standing up to the knights of the Grand Duke. If it
is a trick to bring down the Grand Duke, of course, they also had to discuss it with Sian. However, Emperor Richard intentionally ruled out Sian. As
if he had something to talk about to only her, that shouldn’t be heard by Sian.
“I’ll tell you that.”
Emperor Richard opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. Elena’s eyes grew as big as the full moon due to Emperor Richard’s words. It
was a series of flags beyond astonishment. It was such a bold and unconventional plan that it could only be realized with Elena’s consent.
“That’s it.”
“…”
“Now do you understand? Why I had to rule out Sian. Why I told you, and why only you can do it.”
Elena couldn’t keep talking easily. She couldn’t figure out what to say from where. It was so shocking that her mind was tingling.
‘Your Majesty, you were hiding a knife in your stomach.’
Who dared to point out Emperor Richard as a puppet Emperor? He was just waiting for the right time with his breath on.
‘But, if so, Your Majesty will…’
This scheme inevitably forced the sacrifice of Emperor Richard. It was Sian who would be most sad at the sacrifice. Elena didn’t want to see him sad.
Looking at Elena hesitating, Emperor Richard urged an answer.
“As a father, I have done nothing for my son. I want to do my father’s duty. Will you help me?”
Elena’s eyes, which were unable to speak easily, became distinctive. A way to avoid sacrifice came to mind.
“I will obey your will. Instead, let’s make an agreement.”
“Agreement?”
The subsequent story of Elena surprised Emperor Richard. This is because Elena knew the secret of the imperial palace that only a member of the
imperial family should know.
“I will.”
Elena’s expression brightened after receiving a definite answer from Emperor Richard.
‘That’s enough.’
As soon as they could find a compromise, Sian returned. A small chest was placed on a pedestal received with both hands.
“Your Majesty, I have it.”
“Give it to L.”
Elena bowed her head and waist lightly to be polite and accepted it.
“The Crown Prince opens the box.”
Sian reached out and opened the box. Then, there was a brooch with a star-shape with a breathtaking ornate handwork, and a black pearl studded
in the center.
‘T-this is.’
Elena noticed the identity of the brooch at a glance. It is an object given only to members of the imperial family, and she had seen it worn on several
occasions by a woman whom Elena was familiar with. Why was she so envious of it?
‘It’s Empress Cecilia’s brooch.’
It was considered to be something that only the empress with imperial legitimacy could possess. So she wanted to have it, but she couldn’t have it.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 21, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 11, 2021 at 12:04 pm
ITS YOURS TAKE IT GIRL
Reply
GoblokAgness
March 28, 2022 at 5:03 pm
sell it!!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“It’s a brooch that’s been handed down to the imperial family for many generations. We praise you for your hard work and come down with the
hope that you will continue to be the beacon of the imperial family.”
Emperor Richard secretly expressed his innermost thoughts.
A beacon of the imperial family. It may sound like asking her to work hard for the empire, but it is not, considering the meaning of the brooch.
‘He wants me to be a person of the Imperial Household.’
Looking back at past examples, when the imperial family or aristocrats met their favorite counterparts, they often gave brooches as gifts to ask them
to be their own family.
‘It’s not something I deserve.’
In the past, she would have gladly accepted it, but not anymore. Elena didn’t have any lingering attachments to the brooch anymore. Rather, it came
as a burden because she knew the meaning and weight of the brooch.
“Thank you, Your Majesty, but I would like the brooch to be withdrawn. It’s too precious for me to dare to receive.”
“How can that preciousness compare to the way I care for you? Take it.”
Elena was in a lot of trouble when Emperor Richard recommended it again. She hesitated because she seemed to turn a blind eye to Emperor
Richard’s heart.
“Your Majesty thinks I’m precious, so I’ll take it. I’ll keep it for you.”
“Hoho.”
Emperor Richard laughed in vain.
Elena said she would keep it without wearing a brooch. It meant that she could not make an agreement to become a member of the imperial family. It
may be harsh, but this was the best concession Elena could make.
Elena glanced at Sian’s eyes. She couldn’t see what he was thinking when she saw him expressionless. Did he feel Elena’s eyes? Sian, who turned his
head, was eye-catching. Facing Elena, he gave her a gentle smile.
‘Ah.’
Was he always such a warm-hearted person? The feelings of regret and pressure that were running deep inside Elena’s heart melted like snow.
“Yes, that’s enough. I was glad to have a meaningful time for a long time. I’d rather have a drink, but I’ll put it off next time. Cough, cough.”
Emperor Richard’s complexion rapidly deteriorated, perhaps because of his lack of energy. He was not feeling well even if he didn’t, he stayed in the
royal presence for a long time and overworked himself.
“I’m glad to see you, Your Majesty. I’m leaving.”
‘I hope you live a long life.’
Elena was polite and came out of the royal presence with a brooch and a cultural commendation. Sian also avoided the throne so that Emperor
Richard could rest.
“It’s your first time at the imperial palace, so would you like to have a cup of tea?”
“First time?”
Elena opened her eyes wide and blinked at Sian’s suggestion. Hadn’t she visited the palace several times as Veronica’s identity to participate in the
Crown Princess selection ceremony?
“This is L’s first official visit to the palace.”
“Ah.”
“So I hope you will allow me the first tea time to drink with you at the Imperial Palace.”
Elena burst out laughing lightly.
“I’ve never known Your Highness to speak like this before.”
“Because I’m in front of you, and I’m afraid you’ll reject me.”
“I can’t refuse you, can I?”
Sian’s expression softened by Elena’s favorable answer. His impression was so different that she wondered if he was originally this good at smiling.
“Give it to me.”
“What?”
Sian reached out and took the box containing the brooch and a cultural commendation. It was thought that even this was too heavy to lift with the
hands of the slender Elena.
It was the garden behind the main palace that the two people headed out of the royal presence. It was created artificially separately from the main
palace, the west palace, and the east palace, and it was small and compact, but it had the comfort of covering up like a cradle.
Sian said while looking at Elena, who savored a sip of black tea and lowered her glass.
“The brooch didn’t even occur to me. If you feel pressured, I apologize on His Majesty’s behalf.”
“Apology? No way. It’s Your Majesty’s sincerity. But…”
Elena fiddled with a beautiful look on the teacup.
“I’m just careful because it might not be mine.”
“Is that so.”
Sian kept quiet, pondering his thoughts. It wasn’t because he wasn’t curious. He didn’t want to put it on the line and put her in trouble. He had
chosen to wait as he had done so far.
Elena, who was talking about everyday things, carefully said.
“You didn’t ask me anything. About what Your Majesty and I talked about.”
“Were you in an uncomfortable position?”
“No, I don’t know how this might sound, but I didn’t have a difficult time with Your Majesty. He’s a good person.”
Sian took the teacup to his mouth without saying a word. There was a faint smile around the mouth covered by the tea cup. He was the emperor who
leads the empire. It was difficult for him to even say a word. Sian couldn’t help liking a woman who said Emperor Richard was not difficult, but a
good person.
“I won’t ask you anything. I don’t want you in trouble. If it’s something I need, I’ll tell you first.”
Elena was still not used to it. She’d seen Sian like that all along, but it was still awkward. It was amazing not because of the memories of her past life,
but what he believed and waited for her.
“Elena.”
“That’s not why I asked you for tea time. I wanted to put aside the complications and let you rest here for a while.”
She always felt it, but Sian thought of Elena before himself. The sincerity was enough to deliver a small vibration to Elena’s mind, which was stiff with
tension.
***
Veronica’s heel, which clicked through the hallways of the mansion, spread loudly. More than dozens of maids and servants hoped to pass quickly
with their heads down.
“Open the door.”
Upon arriving at the office of Grand Duke Friedrich, Veronica was unable to control her feelings of cutting like lava.
“Your Highness the Grand Duke says to not let anyone in…”
The maid blocked her again this time, but Veronica was helpless. She pushed the maid down and opened the door and went inside.
“What’s going on here? I don’t know a single thing.”
Looking at Veronica, who came in with a harsh breath, Grand Duke Friedrich sighed low. Next to him stood Artil, who was in charge of the overall
work of the Grand Duke, replacing the fallen Acelas.
“I’m sure I told you to be careful?”
“It’s my job! How can you keep silent when that bitch dared to do something terrible with my name and status?”
“Veronica.”
Grand Duke Friedrich called her name as if he were a tyrant, but Veronica’s anger hardly subsided as if it had added fuel to the flames.
“Do you know my reputation in the social world? I’m a snob and shameless woman who eats the backbone of aristocrats. L, do I have to suffer this
humiliation because of that one madwoman?”
Veronica was anxious enough not to control herself. She, who had been struggling with pride in her bloodline and a sense of authority, was criticized
for what L had done, which made her resentful and furious.
“It’s not just you. What the girl did aroused strong opposition from the nobles.”
“Yes, Your Grace. Our situation is not good either.”
Artil also added in a somber tone to the words of Grand Duke Friedrich.
As evidence of the handwritten certificate written by Veronica by Count Boroni, Count Norton and Baron Juan, protested, saying they would collect
public opinions from local nobles and pay no compensation for some time. It even led to voices of condemnation complaining about the indiscriminate
increase in payments.
Veronica’s alleged certificate was a forgery, and there was no evidence of astronomical money being invested, but it was useless. Many aristocrats
have said they cannot believe the words of the Grand Duke.
When the payment was cut off, the finances of the Grand Duke deteriorated further. After the collapse of the opium business due to the loss of the
finacea plantation, the streets of Noblesse were considered the last bastion, and even that was not good.
The value of artworks that were held as slush funds has also fallen beyond recognition. Of course, there were many valuable works that have been
kept for more than a hundred years, but as the salon culture blossomed, the demand for new things increased than the old one, making it difficult to
get the right price for the next few decades. Since the first Duke, Rosette, opened the Friedrich family, there was a serious crisis, but it was the first
time that was driven to the worst like this.
“Don’t you need to make up your mind at times like this? How long are you going to let go of your hands and watch her? If you can’t do it, I’ll do it.”
“Wait.”
“Until when!”
Veronica, who couldn’t bear it, demanded it, but Grand Duke Friedrich ignored her.
“Until I get my hands on the House of Bastache.”
Veronica’s eyes grew bigger at Grand Duke Friedrich’s remarks.
What kind of family is the Bastache family? It is an emerging aristocratic family led by Viscount Spencer’, who is from the Great House. Although the
family’s history may be short, the political position, finance, and even armed forces were solid enough to be referred to as the head of the emerging
aristocracy.
“Is it true that Ren is dead?”
“That’s what we’ve investigated. No one has ever not been killed by Lord Stein’s arrow.”
Veronica’s face lit up when Artil confirmed it. Although he is said to be a cousin, Ren, and she had not been on good terms since childhood. On the
subject of collateral, it was an uncomfortable way to quarrel with her, who is the direct successor of the Friedrich family.
When Veronica calmed down, Grand Duke Friedrich returned to the point.
“What about the imperial side?”
“I’ve put my hands in many ways… but I don’t know if the Emperor will break his stubbornness.”
“I, Grand Duke Friedrich, don’t need someone’s permission.”
Grand Duke Friedrich spoke with arrogance as if he had even put the emperor at his feet. He was the man who looked down on even the emperor
because he was the sky of this empire.
“You don’t have to keep him any longer. Viscount Spencer, send him back to his family.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
February 22, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Did you say mercenary?”
Hurelbard opened his eyes wide and asked back. Emilio, who was next to him, also had less facial expressions but was surprised.
Elena said calmly.
“Yes, skills are not the top priority. It would be nice if you were a soldier. Someone with a heavy mouth and discipline. Sir, please check and select.”
Hurelbard nodded.
“Well, how many shall I pick?”
“About fifty.”
“You mean that much?”
It was Emilio who was listening to the conversation. Considering that the knights of ordinary Viscounts are organized into about twenty or so, it is
twice that. It is a record that will not lose no matter how many knights compete.
“Benefactor, may I ask what you’re trying to use all those mercenaries for?”
“I’ll use it as a bait.”
Emilio was lost in thought, mulling Elena’s words. It was to infer how the mercenaries would be used as bait.
“This won’t come with a sense of continuity. What the hell are you trying to catch so you’re trying to use that kind of bait?”
“It’s a big fish.”
A meaningful smile hung around Elena’s mouth.
“Ho!”
Emilio was shocked. There was a stir in Hurelbard’s pupils.
“The Grand Duke is already isolated. Now that he’s in a tight spot, their options are one static. I’m thinking of ending this long fight.”
The big framework and foundation of the plan was provided by Emperor Richard. Elena was responsible for responding to the changing situation and
adding weight to materialize it, but without Emperor Richard’s idea, it would have been a long way from establishing such a scheme and taking action.
“I see what you mean. I can’t understand the deep meaning of the benefactor, but I’ll pay particular attention to the employment of mercenaries.”
Emilio was a clever man. Even if Elena doesn’t have to talk about it, he will cooperate with the guild to secretly hire as many as 50 mercenaries and
prevent them from being on people’s lips.
Hurelbard also bowed his head in a restrained movement. He proved himself with one action rather than ten words.
“Sir, you should be especially careful. You’re conscious of people’s eyes, but Sir can be a target of the Grand Duke.”
Elena’s external status is L. Therefore, even the Grand Duke can’t touch her recklessly.
However, Hurelbad was different. As he was a member of the Grand Duke’s Order, his identity and face were exposed. The Grand Duke said he
had already nailed Hurelbard as a disgraced knight and issued a summary injunction.
“I’m fine. I’m more concerned that I have to vacate the seat next to my lady often than not.”
“Don’t worry about that. Your Highness said he’d send Knight Bell.”
Only then did Hurelbard nod his head as if he had agreed. He didn’t know much about the knight Bell, but he thought that if Sian’s eyes were on him,
he would have the ability to deal with unexpected accidents.
“Let’s call it a day then.”
Elena left the office after the meeting. The face of walking down the hallway to the drawing room was worn out. It is also difficult to formulate a
scheme to draw Grand Duke Friedrich out, but she was tired to participate in the salon-organized conference and issue this order every day from the
morning.
“At times like this, Ren will wake up and cheer up.”
Elena laughed bitterly. She felt like her blood was drying day by day.
“L.”
Someone stopped Elena from going to the room to see Ren. It was Mel.
“Is something wrong?”
Elena’s eyes shook nervously when he talked to her in the hallway, who rarely showed up. She was worried that something bad might have
happened.
“It’s said Viscount Spencer is back in the mansion.”
“What?”
Elena opened her eyes wide as if she didn’t believe it. Viscount Spencer, who was summoned to the Grand House, had been missing. Mel couldn’t
find him even if he mobilized the intelligence organization Majesti to ask everything. It is said that Viscount Spencer has returned to the family. No, to
be exact, it would be right to say that Grand Duke Friedrich sent him back.
“It’s something to be congratulated since he came back safely, but… I’m not sure.”
“I feel the same way.”
“Be careful. It could be a trap.”
Nearly half of the Bastache family’s vassals were captured by the Grand Duke. Even the Knights and the Deputy Knights are at odds with each
other, causing controversy, so what else is there to be said? In the meantime, Mel’s entry into the mansion was likely to become dangerous. This is
because it is not easy to catch a tail due to the nature of the information organization that operates in the dark, so he can take this opportunity to
organize it.
“I’m thinking of seeing the Viscount secretly in the middle of the night. Don’t worry, we’ve prepared an active status in the mansion.”
“Okay. Ha. Please, nothing should have happened…”
Elena’s anxiety deepened. She was more aware of the viciousness of the Grand Duke than anyone else, so she didn’t think he would have let go of
Viscount Spencer without any action.
“I’ll report it tomorrow. Don’t worry too much until confirmed.”
“I’ll be waiting. I’ll protect Ren’s side, so take care of yourself.”
Mel, who replaced the answer with a silent bow, turned the hallway and disappeared from sight. Elena buried a bit of anxiety in her chest and found a
room on the top floor. Ren was fast asleep on the bed in a quiet room. Compared to the first time, his complexion has improved, but he has not been
able to eat and has not been active, so he has dried up day by day.
“Stop sleeping. Why do you sleep so long? Do you want to see me die of pity?”
Elena, who was worn out, grumbled. Her look at Ren’s reproach seemed so sad.
“Don’t you get tired of nagging? I think you’d open your eyes because you don’t want to be nagged. I’ve been talking nonstop all day and night, and
you’ll get a scab in your ear.”
Even though Elena said to herself, Ren was still silent. It was always up to her to talk. Elena’s eyes, looking down with tired eyes as if she was used
to it, turned to Ren’s hand. The hand was so thin and beautiful that it could not be believed to be a hand that caught a sword. Elena held the hand
tightly and prayed. She desperately hoped that her voice would be a little bit warm and help him to come to consciousness.
“Please, open your eyes. That’s enough. If you’re making fun of me, you can take a break and make fun of me.”
Did Elena’s desperation touch the heavens? Ren’s drooping hand gave strength. Ren was smiling helpless when she turned her head with surprise.
“Can you… Nag me more?”
“Ren!”
Elena, who could not overcome the overwhelming emotions, rushed to Ren. Elena held on tight not to miss Ren because she doubted if this moment
was a dream.
“Why are you getting up now! After all the sauce is melted. I… do you know how long I’ve been waiting for you to open your eyes? No!”
Elena’s eyes became moist. She was overwhelmed by the fact that she could see Ren and hear his voice.
“Did you miss me?”
Silly joke. She missed that smile a lot. She thanked Goddess Gaia for giving her a chance to see him again. Elena, who gave a hug, stole the eyes and
responded.
“It’s written on your face.”
“Don’t say weird things. I’m worried because you made me do this.”
Ren laughed. Perhaps because he had just come to consciousness, he seemed to have no energy in his smile.
“Why is this because of me? I just wanted to protect you.”
“Yeah, don’t protect me. Let’s just leave it. Why stand there.”
“That’s not working. I can’t see you getting hurt even if I die. It’s better for me to get hurt in the same situation.”
Elena’s heart fell with a thump when she saw Ren smiling. He said he would throw himself for Elena again if the same situation comes to life after
death. His sincerity, which did not mix a single pretense, caused a stir in Elena’s heart.
That’s why. She couldn’t hate him anymore despite hating him in her previous life. The same was for Sian, and she was grateful to have Ren locked in
the past.
“Don’t do that. What if you really die.”
“Then I’ll die.”
Elena cried her eyes. She hated him getting hurt as much as she was grateful.
“Isn’t that a good ending?”
“What are you really saying. That’s enough. Stop talking nonsense and have a test.”
Despite a brief conversation, Ren’s breathing became unstable and rough. This was the reason because his physical strength dropped significantly as
he lacked nutrients while he was unconscious.
“I don’t want to sleep, but I’m so sleepy.”
“Go to bed. That way, you’ll get better soon.”
It was time for Elena to bring in the messy blanket and cover it again. Ren, who closed his eyes gently, called her low.
“Elena.”
“Don’t talk, go to sleep.”
“Sorry.”
Elena stared at Ren at the sudden apology. It’s because she didn’t have a good idea of what he was apologizing for as much as the subject was
missing.
“What are you sorry about?”
“The one that bullied you.”
“…”
The conversation could not continue further. Ren’s lips no longer opened and only his breath sounded weak as if he had fallen asleep.
Elena sat by the bedside and looked down at Ren with complicated eyes. Though Ren may not have memories of his past life, his apology to Elena,
who lives in the extension, has come to mean a lot. It erased the remnants of bad memories that remained like crumbs and, like Sian, allowed her to
see Ren completely in the way she had seen and experienced in this life.
“Thank you for your apology. By the way, Ren.”
Elena reached out and handed over Ren’s bangs that came down his forehead. The touch was more affectionate than ever.
“I’ve already forgiven you.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 14, 2021 at 4:31 am
MAH BABYYYY
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 12:09 am
ikr our baby is backkkkkkkkk
Reply
sky
I’m happy that Ren already woke up, but aaaaaa I want L for Sian. so why Ren, L? T_T please someone tell me that she’s just like that because she
feel sorry and grateful for Ren for saving her life, that there’s no more meaning huhu
Reply
Your Haven
Don’t worry.
Reply
peyt
March 29, 2022 at 9:46 am
She can have two of them ( ՞ ՞)
Reply
Ella
July 12, 2022 at 6:41 am
I always thought Elena and Sian would end up together since it’s more reasonable if that happens because they have a child in their past lives. But this
chapter screams that Elena and Ren’s ship might sail! Oh my gooshhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah im crying . Now i don’t know anymore who
Elena will end up with.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Mel disguised himself as a horse dealer. It had been used for more than a decade, so he was able to infiltrate without anyone’s suspicion.
Since becoming a member of Majesti, Mel had always endured this hassle. When he met Viscount Spencer, he disguised himself as a various
personality or secretly contacted him at night. It was the fate of an intelligence agent operating in the dark.
“Have you heard? Viscount is kind of injured.”
“I’ve heard it, but is it true?”
“Lynn was surprised to see him earlier. He said he was out of his mind.”
“Oh, my God. I’m so glad Viscount is back. What if he’s sick?”
Mel’s expression darkened as he brushed the horse’s rake and overheard the conversation of the maids. There was a strange talk between those
who witnessed Viscount Spencer. They say he’s wide, he’s out of his mind, he repeats the same thing like a parrot. Bad stories about Viscount
Spencer made Mel nervous and impatient.
‘I need to see the Viscount soon.’
He was ahead of his mind, but it was not easy to meet Viscount Spencer himself. For some reason, the knights took turns guarding Viscount
Spencer’s bedroom and office. The problem was that they were the knights who followed the deputy chief who was recruited by the Grand Duke. In
other words, it was right to say that the Grand Duke, who took control of the interior of the mansion, monitored Viscount Spencer.
Mel stayed at the mansion for three days, looking for an opportunity. He identified the movement and shift times of the members of the knights and
established an optimal infiltration plan.
On the fourth day, he successfully infiltrated Viscount Spencer bedroom.
“My lord, it’s Mel.”
Viscount Spencer was sitting in an office chair looking out the window. He thought he would have fallen asleep as it was late, but it was unexpected.
“I should have come earlier, but I’m sorry I’m too late.”
Mel boiled his knees at him sitting on his back and tore his head on the floor. It had been several days since Viscount Spencer returned to his family,
and he had apologized for his incompetence that has only come now.
“But I’ve got some good news for you. *Prince Ren is alive.”
(T/N: Like how Veronica is called “Princess” because she’s the Grand Duke’s daughter.)
Mel reported in an exasperated tone of voice. The Grand Duke’s plan to devour the Bastache family by using Ren being alive was as good as
crossing the water.
“Ren… Ren, Ren.”
Contrary to expectations that he would be delighted, Viscount Spencer repeatedly murmured Ren’s name.
“Ren is dead. Ren is not in the world.”
“My lord?”
Mel’s eyes shook violently. He felt something wrong in Viscount Spencer’s behavior. Mel, who raised himself, slowly approached Spencer and
turned the chair around.
Mel was frightened to see Viscount Spencer sitting on a chair like a doll. His pupils, which’s focus was lost, and his face that was out of focus,
looked alive but could not be considered alive.
“Ren is dead. Ren is dead…”
Viscount Spencer said the same thing like a parrot with a face that was empty. Mel took the liberty of shaking him to wake up, but it was not enough.
“Ren is dead. There is no successor. Grand Duke Friedrich leads the family. I offer the Bastache family.”
“My lord.”
Mel bit his lips hard and closed his eyes tightly. Seeing his master, who was brainwashed by the Grand Duke, was in itself a pain for him and was a
non-conformity, which made him tear up.
Viscount Spencer was in the worst condition. His body was skinny, and his red bloodshot eyes made him guess that he couldn’t sleep for several
days and remained awake. In this state, there was nothing strange when he stopped breathing.
“Because I’m not good enough, I made my lord like this. For this sin, after the revenge is over, I will go to my lord and take it sweetly. Forgive me
for being alive until then.”
Mel stamped his head on the ground with guilt. Hot tears rolled down his eyes. It was deplorable that he had made a man who had the capacity to
make a mark on the history of the empire as the head of the emerging aristocracy look like this at an instant.
“To Grand Duke Friedrich, the Bastache family…”
***
“How are you feeling? Isn’t it uncomfortable to move? What about memory blurring or something?”
Elena asked persistently about Ren’s health. Recently, it has improved to the point where he has been able to move alone with a quick improvement,
but the aftereffects could not be ignored as he has been unconscious for a long time.
Elena kept that on her mind, and even though she was working at the salon, she visited Ren when she had time to take care of his health.
“I think so, and I don’t think so.”
“Don’t say weird things. Don’t you have dizziness?”
“As you can see, I’m fine.”
Ren was devoted to rehabilitation in the parlor on the top floor of the annex. As Ren is known to be dead, it was to avoid external exposure.
“Then that’s enough. I told you to pay special attention to your meal, so don’t skip it and eat it all. You know what I’m saying, right?”
“Elena.”
“Why are you calling me?”
Ren called Elena up to participate in the upcoming debate.
“Your nagging is addictive.”
“What.”
Elena laughed in vain without even realizing it was ridiculous. In this situation, it was not clear whether Ren’s mental state of saying such a thing was
really okay or not.
“I’ll be back when I have time. Eat well, rest and rehabilitate.”
It was when Elena with the doorknob was just about to leave the parlor. She heard a knock, opened the door, and a man came in. It was Mel. As
soon as he heard the news that Ren had been conscious, relief ran into his eyes.
“Prince.”
“Don’t cry. I hate men crying.”
Ren grinned as he played a joke. Looking at the smile, he could be relieved that the hardships of his heart melted like a lie.
“I’m going to get going. You two can talk.”
Elena wanted to avoid her position so that the two could talk comfortably.
“Please stay with me. I have something to tell you.”
Mel caught Elena’s footsteps. The joy of Ren’s awakening briefly turned to Elena’s face, which became serious. Ren’s expression hardened as if he
was aware of something unusual.
As soon as the three sat on the sofa, Mel began to talk.
“I went to see my lord.”
“How is he?”
Elena asked, swallowing anxiety.
Hearing a rough introduction, Ren waited for Mel’s words without saying a word. He was pretending to be okay, but his eyes looked uneasy.
“He’s been brainwashed. And…”
Mel talked about all the conditions of Viscount Spencer he saw. Losing his mind, repeatedly saying he’d hand over the Bastache family to Grand
Duke Friedrich like a doll. And then he lost his vitality, as if he died.
“How could he do such a thing.”
For a moment, Elena felt unbearable anger. Based on what Mel said, the Grand Duke intentionally destroyed the spirit of Viscount Spencer. And he
would have brainwashed the Bastache family. Of course, it was highly likely that Viscount Spencer was rapidly damaged in the process.
“Ren.”
Elena, who turned around because she was worried about Ren, was surprised. It’s been from last life to now. She’d seen him for many years, but
she’d never seen him with such a scary look before.
“I need to see my father today.”
Mel and Elena protested as soon as Ren’s lips, which had been silent for a long time, opened.
“But Prince, your family has already…”
“Ren, I know how you feel. But hold it in. That’s too much for you!”
But Ren, who had already made up his mind, did not break his will.
“I hate him, but he’s my father. It’s right for me to visit him. Mel, get ready.”
“… I understand, Prince.”
It won’t be easy, but Mel said he would. As a household vassal who served the Bastache family, he could not leave Viscount Spencer alone.
“Ren, stay calm. If you give me time, I’ll figure out a way to get Viscount Spencer back.”
Elena persuaded desperately. This is because it is too risky to enter the Bastache family, which has been dominated by the Grand Duke, and meet
Viscount Spencer while he is still not feeling well.
“No, you do your job. This is my job.”
“My job, where’s my job? I’ll come up with a way. So trust me and wait a little bit. Do you understand me?”
“You’re on the same side, so I’m going alone.”
“Ren, please.”
Despite her entreaties, Ren didn’t break his will. He had a unique smile on his face. He smiled as usual, wondering if Elena would be worried.
“Sorry. I don’t usually listen to you.”
***
A deep and subdued place without any sunlight. There were men and women sitting there with metal bars between them.
The woman dressed in rags was so messy that you couldn’t find any neatness and had messy hair. On the other hand, the man across from the bars
was well-mannered and neatly dressed. Funny thing is, in this situation, the woman trapped in a metal cage is smiling like a lost person.
Artil’s attitude toward Leabrick beyond the bars was still polite.
“L was her. Why didn’t I know before? I was stupid. I was stuck in my thoughts.”
Leabrick still talked to herself with a smile on her face. It was a habit of being locked up alone in a dungeon for a long time.
“You sent Viscount Spencer back?”
“Yes, Your Highness the Grand Duke did. He brainwashed him and it seems that he didn’t have to keep him anymore because it became a foregone
conclusion that Ren was dead.”
Artil told Leabrick everything that had happened outside. He wanted to ask for advice as he didn’t think Leabrick was crazy yet.
“Then it’s over.”
“What? It’s over?”
“There’s nothing they can do.”
Artil blinked his eyes. Leabrick taught that supporters should look ahead and prepare for everything. However, what she said now was irresponsible
enough to violate her beliefs.
“There’s nothing they can do as long as the Grand Duke has moved.”
Leabrick smiled significantly at Artil, who didn’t understand at all.
“There’s not much time left. The day when the Empire’s sun will shine.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Unknown
“A [Window] Has Arrived.”
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ren and Mel in masks crossed the wall like stray cats under the cover of nightlife.
“Ugh.”
As soon as he landed, Ren’s legs were loosened and reeling. His muscles were so weak that he couldn’t withstand the impact of falling to the ground.
Fortunately, Mel helped just before he collapsed.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah.”
Ren nodded as if he didn’t mind.
“Wait a minute.”
For four days, Mel, who had infiltrated the mansion disguised as a horse dealer, had a rough understanding of the shift times and patrol routes of the
changed knights. Next to the garden, behind the zelkova trees, Mel and Ren hid themselves.
They saw knights patrolling from far away. Those who betrayed their families and were recruited to the Grand Duke following the deputy
commander.
“Didn’t you hear anything just now?”
“I didn’t hear anything?”
“Really? Am I sensitive.”
“Don’t talk nonsense and just go. It’s almost time for a shift. If you’re late, you’ll be nagged again.”
Mel gave a signal as the knights passed in front of the zelkova tree. Ren and Mel, who exchanged their eyes, flew away without saying who came
first.
It sounds like a loud noise just by stepping on the leaves of a tree at night when the silence is heavily laid. The two moved quickly and cautiously.
They succeeded in approaching the mansion in the tense situation.
As they hid themselves in a blind spot, they heard the footsteps of the knights who finished their shift. Knight Rabin and Gel. Even within the Knights
of Viscount Spencer, they were cherished by their excellent sword skills. Even the two have returned to Great House. It could be seen that the
deputy commander, who took control of the family under the protection of the Grand Duke, planted his own people.
“What a mess.”
Even when Viscount Spencer was strong and Ren was firmly established as his successor, the knights who swore loyalty seemed close to the Grand
Duke as if they had ever been.
“You’re all a bunch of shit. Haa…”
Ren, who was continuing his speech, breathed out a poor breath as if he was tired. In the past, he would not have even been out of breath with this
much movement, but his entire body was shrunk and convulsed due to the aftereffects.
“I just need to catch my breath.”
Ren took a few deep breaths and shed a sharp eye.
“Move.”
Mel nodded and went back to the back of the mansion, following where the moonlight could not reach. A member of Majesti, who is disguised as a
servant in the mansion, was ordered to leave the window open in the last room.
“The patrol will be here soon. If we enter first, we have to infiltrate immediately.
Although it is a blind spot, there was no room for delay. Mel opened the window on the first floor and flew away. Ren followed suit. It was heavy,
but he had no time to lose.
Mel, who succeeded in getting into the mansion safely, closed the window.
The next one was easy. If you go upstairs through the brazier, there is a secret conference room that only a few people know. It was bordered by
Viscount Spencer’s bedroom.
Ren, who pushed through the bookshelf in the bedroom through the secret meeting room, faced Viscount Spencer. Viscount Spencer was sitting on
the chair with a focusless look like a doll.
“Father.”
Despite the call, Viscount Spencer was silent like a man who left. He just stared blankly at his son, who was known to have died as if he had lost his
mind.
“Ren is dead. Ren is dead.”
“…”
“I leave the House of Bastache to Grand Duke Friedrich. The Bastache family…”
Ren’s eyes were reddened to see Viscount Spencer, who was like a living but dead man.
“What’s this? It seemed like you wouldn’t shed a drop of blood… Why did you become like this. Hit me on the cheek. That’s what I know of you.”
To Ren, Viscount Spencer was a love and hate. Forced to escape from the shadow of the Grand Duke, he forced Ren to press and push him to the
limit. He was also the one who overworked his wife, who was not well, under the pretext of serving her family.
“What is this.”
Ren bit his lips tightly. He couldn’t stand the fact that he, who looked like a giant, had fallen into such a weak existence.
“Ren… Ren.”
Ren approached the murmur of Viscount Spencer. He felt an indescribable warmth in his voice repeating the name Ren.
“F-father?”
Viscount Spencer was crying. He was still out of focus and had a long face, but hot tears flowed down his eyes.
“Ren. Ren… Ren.”
“Yes, it’s me. I’m here.”
Ren swallowed his anger and held his hand.
“Ren… Family… Grand Duke… Uhh.”
Viscount Spencer, who was continuing his speech, suddenly became convulsed. His loose pupils shook and his body trembled like a leaf.
“Do you recognize me?”
The more Ren sang, the worse the symptoms became. Mel also had no choice but to look at this situation in silence as if unexpected.
“Ren… the family…”
“Okay, I’ll protect that damn family. So…”
Ren’s words didn’t last. Viscount Spencer gasped as if he were out of breath, and dropped his head. Even though he knew what it meant, Ren
denied the reality.
“Get a hold of yourself. Wake up and look at me.”
Mel touched Viscount Spencer’s neck and shook his head.
“He’s gone.”
“There’s no such thing as this. I couldn’t even pay you back for what you did. This is cheating. Open your eyes. Open your eyes.”
The dead don’t talk. Despite Ren’s earnest plea, Viscount Spencer did not budge. It was a lonely exit compared to the past move, which was
independent of the Grand Duke and walked as the head of the emerging aristocracy.
“Prince, with all due respect, you have to go now.”
For a while, Mel returned to reality and urged Ren to return from Viscount Spencer. He felt like he wanted to allow Ren to stay by his side a little
more, but he couldn’t. At dawn, the way out of the mansion becomes difficult.
“I don’t think I can make it to the funeral.”
Even giving a bitter goodbye for a while, was also a moment of life in Ren’s eyes.
“I’ll take it to the cemetery. The neck of Grand Duke Friedrich, whom he had hoped so much.”
Ren wasn’t hasty enough to commit irreversible things under the emotion of the moment. It was believed that cooling down hatred and destroying the
Grand Duke as Elena planned was the only way to deal with the dead Viscount Spencer.
“Let’s go back.”
Ren, who had his father’s face in his chest, turned cold. He could have looked back at least once, but Ren didn’t look back at the end.
Salon annex, reception room located on the top floor. Elena wandered where Ren was lying unconscious just a few days ago. The sight of her
hovering around the place looked uneasy.
“Please, I hope everything’s fine.”
Elena’s mouth was burning hard.
Ren didn’t fully recover his health. His physical strength was not as good as before, and his body was sluggish. He lead his way into the Bastache
family, which has been taken over by the Great Duke. Her stomach was burning up.
“I won’t ask for anything, so please come back safely.”
Is that the kind of wind that touched her.
Kkiiik. Elena’s head turned reflexively at the sound of the doorknob.
“Ren!”
Ren walked in through the half-open door. He smiled faintly at Elena, who welcomed him.
“Why aren’t you sleeping?”
“Will I fall asleep if you went out with that body? Are you hurt anywhere? Have you met Viscount Spencer?”
Elena poured out questions like a fast-forward. Ren laughed without realizing it. It warmed his heart to think that those questions were her concern
and interest in her. Elena’s expression suddenly darkened by Ren’s response. Somehow, there is a different sense of incompatibility than usual.
“Tell me, what happened? Did something bad happen to Viscount Spencer?”
“You noticed.”
“Don’t stay still. Say something.”
It was when Elena couldn’t stand the frustration and urged Ren. Ren’s body tilted and leaned against Elena. He passed Elena’s cheek and put his
head on her shoulder before stopping.
“W-what are you doing all of a sudden.”
Elena was embarrassed and tried to push Ren away when a strange situation was produced as if he was hugging and leaning.
“Can’t we just stay like this for a little while?”
Elena paused at Ren’s voice, which could not be felt at all.
“It’ll just take a minute. So.”
“…”
“Let me stay this way.”
Elena couldn’t say anything or do anything. She couldn’t figure out what the hell was going on that Ren was having such a hard time. She couldn’t
even comfort Ren because she thought it would be hard to ask him that. Therefore, Elena had no choice but to remain still. But why. Ren was
sobbing in a small way. She was confused.
“Ren.”
There was nothing she could do for Ren now except to lend him a shoulder. Elena stood there for a long time, hoping to comfort Ren like this.
***
“Hey.”
“…”
“Hey, can’t you hear me?”
Khalif who attended the regular salon meeting, called Elena, who could hardly concentrate on the meeting. Elena, who came to her senses only then,
replied.
“Did you call me?”
“Did I call you? What’s wrong with you today? You’re so distracted like a crazy person. Are you sick?”
“I’m a little tired. There’s a lot to think about. Where were we?”
When Elena tried to continue the meeting casually, Emilio spoke this time.
“Benefactor, if you’re tired, why don’t you take a break? You don’t look well.”
“I can’t do that. If it’s not now, I might lose my chance to destroy the Great Duke forever.”
It may sound stubborn, but Elena was perfectly right. Now that the plate is in Elena’s favor, she should not give time to the Grand Duke.
“Sir, did you hire all the mercenaries?”
Hurelbard nodded.
“Yes, miss. We’ve searched for reliable people and arranged for them to stay in an inn near the capital.”
“Good job.”
It was not easy to select the ones who can be used among the rough and unruly mercenaries, but Hurelbard’s eyes were reliable.
“Now talk to me straight. Why did you hire mercenaries?”
“I’m also curious, benefactor. How are you going to use them as bait?”
Not only Khalif, but also Emilio, who didn’t ask first, was curious. This is because Elena’s intention to gather mercenaries secretly and quietly was not
guessed.
“I’m thinking of camouflaging.”
“Did you just say camouflage?”
“As what?”
Elena answered the questions of Khalif and Emilio, who popped out reflexively.
“Bandits.”
“…!”
“I want the imperial family to have to set up a large-scale crusade team of ferocious mountain bandits around the capital.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Aside from being surprised by Elena’s remarks, the three were quite embarrassed. The bandit and the imperial crusade. Since it
was called bait, they understood that it was aimed at drawing out the Grand Duke, but no painting was drawn.
“Am I the only one who thinks it doesn’t add up? What if the Imperial Subjugation Squad gets set up and the Guard moves?”
“That’s what’s going to happen.”
“Then it’s weird. The bandits are allies, and the Guard, headed by the Crown Prince, is on our side… Oh, my head hurts. It’s up to
you. Do I have to know? I’ll do as told.”
Khalif was neither curious nor interested in order to know more. While Emilio was continuing his worries without giving up, he
opened his mouth to see if there was anything he could point out.
“Are you trying to pull the enemy out?”
“It’s similar.”
“Benefactor, is it possible that he is an enemy…”
The Grand Duke, who was shunned by the nobles of the east, west and southern provinces after Noblesse Street failed, continued
to remain silent, refraining from external activities. The finances of the Great House deteriorated day by day, and it was as unstable
as before the storm. The plan is to intentionally give the cause for Grand Duke Friedrich to move and lure him into a trap and throw
him away.
“You are indeed my benefactor. Counterattack. I dare not guess.”
Emilio was pure in admiration. Although he has been running the Castol Corporation for decades and raised it to the top of the
continent, he had never seen anyone as resourceful as Elena.
“I didn’t decide by myself. His Majesty’s help was great.”
“There aren’t many people in the world who can act just because they know their heads.”
Emilio has seen countless people who run the upper ranks and are ahead of their word. On the other hand, Elena did not go
against her words and actions. It was the source of trust that made him trust and follow her.
“Counterattack? What do you mean? And why is the Emperor coming out of here?”
Khalif, who was acting like he wasn’t interested, suddenly joined the conversation. Counterattack, Emperor. Just to pass by,
curious words attracted curiosity.
“You said you didn’t have to know.”
“I don’t have to know. It works, but there’s nothing bad about it. Right, Sir Hurelbard?”
Khalif attracted Hurelbard, who stood silently, to his side. Hurelbard, who ignored the Khalif’s expectation for a response, showed
respect.
“I am deeply moved by my lady’s heart.”
“What, am I the only one who doesn’t know?”
Only then did Khalif realize that Hurelbard also knew Elena’s tactics, and built an arrogance. He felt a sense of alienation for some
reason.
Elena continued the conversation calmly.
“There’s something Sir can do for me. It’s going to be undesirable.”
“My feelings don’t matter to what my lady wants me to do. Don’t mind giving me orders.”
The worst dishonor for Hurelbard is his inability to protect Elena. Whatever Elena wanted, he was ready to do it.
“Be the leader of bandits.”
“What? What are you saying…”
“You’ll have to disguise yourself to fool people perfectly. You will have a beard and bloated hair. You have to look like a real bandit.”
Hurelbard’s lips, which rarely changed their facial expressions, had a small twitch. He was ready to handle anything, but pretending
to be the leader of the bandits in disguise is something he’d never thought about before.
“Okay.”
After showing signs of embarrassment for a while, Hurelbad gave in as if he had never done so. Elena had no hesitation because
he was the one who could jump into hell if she wanted.
“I think I’ll ask Emilio a difficult favor, too.”
“Please speak comfortably.”
“I want to grow the board. It is a picture where the top of the entering the capital is taken away by bandits.”
The reputation of the Castol Chambers, one of the top, has grown across the continent. The top of the Castol Chamber is attacked
by bandits near the imperial capital. The upper guard warrior violently resisted, but eventually lost to the bandits and all items were
taken.
If such rumors spread, the imperial family has enough motivation to move. The security around the capital is the pride of the
imperial family. If so, the Imperial Guard has a justification to move.
“I see what you mean. We’ll buy two or three additional small top spots and make them look like they’ve been taken away by
bandits.”
When Emilio said one thing, he understood two or three and took action. Not only the Castpl business but also the small and
medium-sized businesses were likely to disguise themselves as if they had been taken away by bandits, erasing even the doubt.
“Are you serious? Why am I the only one who doesn’t know? I’m gonna have something to do, right? Then you have to tell me.”
“Senior, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“Then yes. Will you just leave high-quality manpower like myself unattended? What is it, tell me.”
Unlike the triumphant Khalif, Elena’s expression was dark.
“Please prepare a set of mourning clothes.”
“Mourning clothes?”
Khalif’s face was full of playfulness in an unexpected heavy subject.
“I’m afraid we’ll have to pay our respects.”
Elena’s face was filled with bitterness.
***
Salon, the drawing room on the top floor drawing room.
Unlike the chilly weather outside, the indoor air was hot. It was not a bonfire, but the air was heated by human body temperature.
“Haa. Haa.”
Ren repeatedly raised his upper body with a harsh breath. It was an exercise aimed at rehabilitation, but sweating was more of a
self-abuse.
“Five hundred and forty-four, five hundred and fifty-five…”
Ren abused himself under the pretext of rehabilitation. Without bothering the body, he was not confident in controlling the ever-
increasing atmosphere. Even so, if Elena hadn’t controlled it, he might not have overcome the moment’s feelings and just stormed
into the Great House.
‘Ah.’
When he thought of Elena, his exasperated feelings eased. Last night was the most terrible and difficult night Ren had ever
experienced in his life.
He realized that he was relying on his father’s existence, which he considered to be the object of hatred. The sense of loss caused
by Viscount Spencer’s death was fatal enough to break him down. He couldn’t even be confident about what would have happened
if Elena hadn’t stood by all night and encouraged him not to do anything nonsense.
“All I have left is a dog now.”
A dewy feeling formed on Ren’s bitter smile.
Since when? The fact that the child took such a big place in his heart.
‘At first, I was just curious and interested.’
Before he knew it, she became a pillar to support him.
Knock knock. He heard a knock.
“Ren, it’s me. I’m coming in.”
Elena came back after the meeting just in time. She became sweaty and hated seeing Ren exercising.
“As you can see, it’s rehab.”
“What kind of rehabilitation are you going to do? Didn’t you hear Neville? He said overdoing it now will harm your health!”
When Elena nagged and scolded him, Ren couldn’t be more stubborn.
“Yes, yes, who are you talking about. I have to follow it.”
“Oh, really. I’ll be waiting, so go wash up. I have something to tell you.”
“Let you wait here? I like it, but will it be okay? Because I don’t like being cumbersome again.”
Ren lightly asked back and smiled playfully. Elena blushed at the moment, but she tried to act like nothing was wrong.
“Oh, my God, there’s nothing to see. Don’t say anything weird and just wash up.”
Ren laughed and went into the bathroom. Elena looked at Ren’s back while sitting on the sofa, and it was a pity. Even with such a
silly joke, it is regrettable that he tried to forget the sadness in his heart.
Elena and Ren talked a lot all night. Ren was too weak to handle and needed comfort. Elena listened to him and stood by him. She
thought that was the only consolation Elena could give for Ren.
It was a precious time for Elena to deeply understand and get to know Ren. How Ren lived, Viscount Spencer, and his affection for
him.
“It’s cool.”
After taking a shower, Ren walked out in a gown, drying his hair with a towel. She thought he wouldn’t come out like that, but Elena
got angry at Ren’s behavior that didn’t go beyond expectations.
“You can dry your hair from the inside. Do you have to wear a gown, too?”
“The gown is for you to take a shower and wear. I just came out of the shower and I’m very attractive.”
Ren put a towel around his neck and sat on the sofa opposite Elena. Elena wandered without knowing where to look.
It can’t be attractive to talk like that. She felt strange when she faced the firm chest revealed between the moist remaining hair and
the gown, and the eyes that looked slightly loosened. Elena went out hard to hide her feelings.
“Isn’t it embarrassing to say that yourself?”
“Is there anything to be embarrassed about? It’s true.”
Elena clicked her tongue as if she was speechless.
“No thanks. Are you feeling okay?”
“Thanks to you.”
Elena added with relief.
“There’s a funeral for Viscount Spencer tomorrow. The burial site is an aristocratic cemetery managed by the Gaia Church.”
“Really?”
Ren was calm. However, Elena felt sorry to know that he would be upset.
“I’ll be right back.”
“…”
“I’ve been thinking all night. If Ren can’t go, I think it’s right for me to pay my respects. I’ll protect your last.”
Elena agonized over Ren, who was sad all night. If she wants to avenge Grand Duke Friedrich for killing him, it should not be known
that Ren is alive. In the end, Ren was far from going to the funeral. Elena came to know Ren’s terrible feelings, which he could not
even see his father’s last appearance.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ren picked and laughed. Without Elena’s warm comfort, it would have been too much to hold on like this.
“Isn’t that it?”
“I don’t know. I didn’t say it.”
“Yes, what I have said from now on is something I have never said before in my life.”
Ren, who was looking at Elena with a deep look, said a little awkwardly.
“Thank you.”
***
Viscount Spencer’s funeral was held in a grand manner.
The burial site was an aristocratic cemetery located near the monastery of the Gaia Church. It is a place where Gaia church priests can manage and
receive blessings even after death. They also made an official position on Ren’s personal affairs, which had been hushed.
The rumors of the capital, various circumstances, and evidence weighed on death. Ren’s death was indirectly admitted. It was the result of the vassals
who took control of the Bastache family, who lost the house, holding hands with the Grand Duke. They even built Ren’s mausoleum next to Viscount
Spencer’s tomb, and formulated no successor to the Bastache family.
“Now that Viscount Spencer is dead, the new aristocrats have lost their focus.”
“It’s not even Sir Ren’s funeral. He was a promising talent…”
“It’s said he didn’t know what was ahead of him, but it’s useless. I didn’t expect him to go like this.”
“You indifferent person. What are you going to do? What about us?”
The mourners who visited the burial site were all saddened. This is because the death of Viscount Spencer, the head and center of the emerging
aristocracy, was a fatal blow to the emerging aristocrats who had just established a foundation and formed a power. Even Ren’s death, who was
believed to lead the revival of the Bastache family, coincided with the family’s collapse.
“The Bastache family will soon be absorbed by the Grand Duke.”
“Viscount Spencer wrote his will. Hand it over to the Grand Duke.”
“Hoho, there’s a lot of bad news.”
“He knows what he’s doing. He’s the Grand Duke.”
“It’s a family affair, too. No matter what anyone says, it’s a spray of direct and farthest lines.”
There was no aristocrat in the capital who did not know that Viscount Spencer was taken to the Great House. The same is true of the fact that
Viscount Spencer, who had been fine, had to leave his own work because of the Grand Duke.
However, no one questioned or challenged such a fact. Even though he was suffering from difficulties recently, the stronghold of the Grand Duke
remained. No one tried to fight back because they did not suspect that the Great House would collapse. They didn’t know if the four major families
would move forward, but they only kept silent and rarely moved.
“Huh? Look at that carriage.”
“It’s a familiar carriage…”
“I know. It’s a carriage that L rides.”
The door of the stopped carriage opened and Elena in mourning got off. She covered her face with a wide-brimmed hat, and she felt mourning for the
deceased. Questions arose over the faces of mourners glancing at Elena.
‘Did L and Viscount Spencer know each other?’
‘I haven’t heard of such a rumor…’
‘Or did she know Sir Ren?’
While various questions were growing, a four-wheeled carriage with imperial patterns arrived at the cemetery under the escort of the Imperial Guard.
Kkiiik. When Sian got off the carriage, the surprised nobles bowed quickly and showed courtesy. Sian stood next to Elena, nodding in greeting. Both
of them went naturally to the burial site.
“You came instead.”
“Yes, he couldn’t come.”
The subject who fell into the conversation referred to Ren. Sian agreed because he knew why he couldn’t come.
“How’s it going?”
“He’s getting over it.”
Ren was holding up well. Even though he wasn’t allowed to participate in Viscount Spencer’s funeral, he was patiently trying to get revenge.
“I’ll stop by the salon after the funeral.”
The conversation couldn’t continue further. This is because the coffin was laid in the sunken burial site and the prayers of the priests who wished for
him to be held in the arms of the Goddess Gaia continued. When the prayer was over, the High Priest, who was in charge of the funeral, turned
around and said.
“I will lead to the end of Sir Ren’s funeral.”
When Elena turned around, a monument with the name Ren Bastasche was erected. Although the body was not found, the tomb was temporarily
built now that the death became a fact. The mourners held a white rose, one by one, and threw it onto the coffin, the last ritual to send the dead away.
‘Ren is healthy. So put everything down and relax. No matter what anyone says, he’s the Viscount’s son.’
Elena prayed that Viscount Spencer would find rest with Ren’s heart, who could not come to the funeral. Soon the soil was piled up on the pipe.
Meanwhile, a visitor turned and brought a white rose in front of Ren’s tombstone. Elena prayed for peace just like them, as if she didn’t know Ren
was alive. After the funeral, Elena and Sian left the cemetery in their own carriage.
“You think they’re in a relationship, don’t you think?”
“I think so. They whispered to each other earlier.”
“L and the Crown Prince. It’s a perfect match.”
A carriage carrying Elena arrived at the salon, leaving behind the noble’s murmur. By the time she stopped by the bedroom, changed into a dress and
finished dressing up, there was a message that Sian had arrived in the lobby.
“Please take me to the drawing room. Tell Ren to come, too.”
Elena went to the drawing room first and met Sian and Ren. Ren remained the same. Sian changed his carriage and dressed in plain clothes to hide his
visit to the salon.
The three people sat face to face at the vertex of the triangle.
“Your Highness also came to stay until the end.”
Ren stared at Sian without saying a word and nodded lightly. Such a behavior was not like Rend. However, he was grateful that he participated in his
father’s funeral instead of himself. Looking at these two people, Elena had a faint smile on her mouth for some reason.
“The fall of the Grand Duke is just around the corner. He’s already politically isolated and financially at the worst. I’ll have to end him without giving
him time.”
“Do you have an idea?”
“I’m going to talk to you from now.”
Elena came up with a final plan to destroy the Grand Duke. As Elena’s words grew longer, the expressions of the two changed moment by moment.
Surprise, shock, astonishment. They were astonished by the trick of moving one step ahead by penetrating the psychology of Grand Duke Friedrich.
Ren clapped his hands.
“Wow, you’re a genius?”
“I didn’t do it alone. It’s thanks to His Majesty.”
“His Majesty? Don’t tell me then…”
When she mentioned an unexpected person, Sian reacted reflexively. Elena and Emperor Richard had a long conversation while he went to get the
brooch. He thought maybe the words went back and forth at that time.
“Yes, Your Majesty didn’t give up. He was holding it in.”
Elena talked to Sian about the revised plan, not the original one. Emperor Richard described it as a sacrifice, but Elena did not want it.
“The three of us have to work together to make the plan successful. If any of the cogs on the cogwheels go wrong, we’ll be eaten.”
Leabrick spoke like a habit. There is no perfect scheme in the world. Elena took the words to her heart and never forgot. Grand Duke Friedrich is by
no means an easy opponent. He is an enemy who cannot guarantee that she will be able to win with all her power. Be alert and don’t always miss the
tension.
Knock knock. A knock rang and May came in.
“My lady, I think you should come down for a moment. He’s a member of the royal family of the Kalona Kingdom, and Emilio says it’s better to
meet him in person.”
“We haven’t finished talking yet. Ask him to wait.”
“I hope you’ll be able to give him some time since he’s already been waiting since the morning… Even for a short time.”
Recently, the number of royal families visiting from other countries has increased. After experiencing salons and realizing the greatness of culture, they
hoped that a salon could be established in their own country and demanded that Elena visit directly. A few days ago, the Seventh Prince of the East
came across the sea and said he wanted to see Elena.
The same goes for the royal family member of the Kalona kingdom. Knowing that it was an important meeting, Emilio wanted her to come down, and
he was likely to be one of the three royal family members in the order of succession to the throne of Kalona.
This was all due to the spread of L’s reputation throughout the continent, not to stay in the empire. What kind of man in the world would reject a
woman who is intelligent and wise as well as her outstanding beauty?
“Ha, I’ll be right back. Let’s have dinner together.”
Elena sighed lightly and asked for their understanding.
As the owner of the salon, she was obliged to accept such an official visit. This is because Elena’s response will soon result in an image of the salon.
“I’ll wait.”
“Go ahead and come back.”
With Sian and Ren left, Elena left the reception room. May followed suit.
There was an awkward atmosphere when only the two of them were left. It had been like that since they were an academic student, but it was
awkward and raw. Elena, who was in the hearts of the two, played a part in the reason.
It was surprisingly Sian who broke the silence and opened his mouth first.
“You look fine. Shouldn’t you start looking for a place to live?”
Sian noticed that Ren’s stay in the salon was not desirable. It was childish even when he thought about it himself, but it was true that he cared.
“Oh, I was going to do that, but I want to be a little more careful. Elena said so.”
Ren grinned back. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling.
“The days are heavy.”
“It’s too bad to go, so it’s a shame to go isn’t it?”
There was a spark between the two. Ren took the laugh out of his mouth and said.
“You must have forgotten what I told you. Don’t like her. You won’t be able to keep her.”
“…”
“Though things have changed a bit, I think they’re still valid, Your Grace.”
Ren intentionally gave strength to the message of the Crown Prince. Ren, who noticed Elena’s secret while attending the academy, warned Sian.
How could he forget that day? Sian had never forgotten what happened that day. The status of the Crown Prince is a place where responsibility and
duty take precedence over the happiness of a woman. Even more so if you become an emperor over a vast territory. The splendor and happiness
that the emperor enjoys is less than a tenth of the proportion of his life to be young.
“I was once shaken by your words. Because I couldn’t argue.”
“Well, it sounds like you’re trying to contradict me right now?”
Ren’s eyebrows wriggled at the strange margin of Sian’s words.
“Because the words of that time no longer reach me now.”
Sian’s eyes showed his deep affection for Elena.
“To me, she is so precious that she transcends duty and responsibility.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 14, 2021 at 12:54 pm
Sanaol
Reply
meyouzvix
January 25, 2022 at 10:00 am
hindi ko na talaga kaya, matagal na kitang nakikitang nagcocoment pero tama nga yung hinala ko na pilipino ka HAHAHAHAHA
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 12:52 am
i seriously dont care who she ends up with i like both of them
Reply
Ran Ran
argh can someone tell me is elena still using that wig or not?? i’m confuse
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ren’s eyes were strengthened by Sian’s unexpected confession. The Crown Prince is forced to take duty and responsibility. Sian,
who cannot be unaware of it, said he cherishes Elena more than his duties and responsibilities.
The meaning of those words was by no means light. That shouldn’t be possible, but… He was saying that Elena was so precious to
Sian that he would put everything down.
“You’ve changed.”
In Sian’s determined gaze, Ren saw a determination to remain unshakable.
“Because I’m not good enough even if I bet my whole life.”
Ren kept smiling around his mouth. Why? He didn’t want to hear that comment from Sian, who was like a rival. Not only Sian, but
also Ren. Elena was so valuable that he could risk his own life.
“Really, it’s wrong to get along.”
“It sounds like you’re not giving up.”
There was a fiery nerve war between Sian and Ren.
“It was more than Your Highness, and I didn’t do less. And in terms of resolution, wouldn’t I be more risking even my life?”
Ren grinned. He risked his life to protect Elena. Ren never had a medal like this. If Elena was involved, she would have gone wild.
What’s clear is that he feels a little ahead of Sian.
“I can’t believe you’re trying to show it off. I also…”
It was when Sian was going to get angry and counterattack.
Kkiiik. The closed door opened and Elena, who had been away for a while, came back. She looked very tired of the unwanted
visitors.
“I’m here.”
Despite her coming, Sian and Ren looked at each other without giving her a glance. Elena, who felt at odds with the different
atmosphere earlier, asked.
“What happened while I was away?”
“Nothing happened.”
Sian replied calmly. However, seeing the two people growling at each other made it feel less reliable.
“Did you two fight?”
“Not a fight. I’m not a child.”
Ren shrugged.
“Then what did you do?”
“Conversation. Gentlemanly.”
Elena’s eyes narrowed. It was because the atmosphere of the two was harsh because the conversation was gentlemanly.
“What did you talk about?”
“A conversation about you.”
Ren summoned Elena casually. Surprised Elena looked at Sian with her eyes round. Sian was silent but didn’t particularly deny it.
“What did you say about me?”
“If you listen, you would be hurt?”
Only then did Ren turn his head and smile playfully.
“Did you gossip?”
“No.”
“Then what did you do? Tell me, I won’t be angry.”
Ren made a different request to Elena’s interrogation. When she looked at Sian, frowning, he also avoided looking into her eyes
and did not give an answer.
“What the hell did you talk about?”
Elena asked again, but the two shut up as if they had promised. It was such a childish topic that both Sian and Ren would be
embarrassed to bring it up.
“Are you really not going to tell me the whole story? Ren, Your Highness?”
Elena shook her head when she saw the two people who did not open their mouths.
***
“That’s it, miss.”
“Really?”
At May’s words, Elena, who was reading while sitting on the sofa behind the parlor, woke up. She walked in front of the dressing
table with graceful steps and was surprised to see Hurelbard reflected in the mirror.
She was so surprised that Elena’s eyes were as big as a full moon. The cold and smooth skin like ice became rough, and the
unruly beard looked wild. In addition, he wore clothing made by weaving the hairs of animals, usually worn by herbalists and
hunters. The messy, pouting hair that seemed to have not washed for several days was of a bandit who lived in a mountain house.
“I don’t recognize you. I can’t see you.”
“…”
Despite Elena’s admiration, Hurelbard could not smile. This is because his reflection in the mirror was awkward and unfamiliar.
“Sir, do you know what?”
“What are you saying.”
“You look strangely naive. A bandit is a bandit, but an unstained bandit?”
“… Don’t make fun of me.”
Hurelbard blushed. He was a bandit of clear colors, but he couldn’t laugh or cry when he heard that there was an unstained
simplicity.
“Sir won’t make a mistake, but be careful. You never know what will happen.”
“I’ll do it with my heart in my mouth.”
Hurelbard felt a great sense of responsibility. It is no exaggeration to say that Hurelbard is in charge of the success of the scheme.
“Have you thought of a mountainous name?”
“I haven’t thought about it yet.”
“Hue, what do you think? I’ve always thought that Hue would be good if I had a nickname for Sir.”
For a moment, he was surprised by the nickname that he had not thought of, but Hurelbard nodded to see if he did not mind the
nickname that Elena had given him.
“I’ll use that name.”
Elena smiled and turned her head.
“May, living in a mountain cottage is not going to be easy. Are you sure you’re going to be okay?”
“Don’t worry. I’ve been to the bottom.”
Not only Hurelbard but also May will go today. The wife of the bandit Hue. May joins to help the mercenaries live in a variety of
fields, from meals to disguises.
“I trust you two, but take care of yourself. Okay?”
“Yes, miss.”
Elena captured the images of the two for a long time. With the promise of a safe reunion.
“Are you here, benefactor?”
When Elena visited Emilio’s office, she was told that the Grand Duke’s real estate had been sold for sale.
“Is the volume of the sale large?”
“It’s two houses in the capital, six outlying lands and six commercial buildings.”
“Is there a noble family who showed willingness to buy?”
“The houses were of interest to some aristocrats, but the land and buildings had no buyers.”
Although the demand for houses was sufficient for aristocrats who moved from provincial to capital cities, the commercial building
is more like an investment. Now that the Salon area has emerged as the yolk of the capital, aristocrats are not fools enough to
invest in buildings off the outskirts of land or downtown areas.
“Use your hand so that they can’t even buy the mansion. If there are any questions, please let them know your intention to buy it,
make a down payment, and delay payment as much as possible.”
“I see what you mean.”
A house for sale is expensive. Even aristocrats rarely pay a lump sum payment. Most of them proceed with installments. If Emilio
uses a third person to pay for the purchase in a lump sum, he or she will not be able to refuse the cash-strapped Grand Duke.
Then, make an excuse to delay the payment and prolong the financial difficulties of the Great Duke.
Mel came to them while they were talking about other matters to be dealt with. If it had been before, he would have waited in the
parlor for Elena to come, but as the situation was ahead of the retreat, he was not constrained by the location.
“We have figured out the means of communication between the Grand Command and the Grand Duke. Considering the distance
between the capital and the Grand Duke, I think it could cause confusion.”
“That’s good news. Good job. Please take care of it. I’m guessing you’re not moving easily, but you have to prepare for the worst.”
Elena’s eyes are on Grand Duke Friedrich because of his soldiers. The size of the Knights staying in the capital has already been
determined, so it has been possible to respond to some extent, but if Grand Duke Friedrich moves thousands of his soldiers, it
could lead to an uncontrollable situation.
Concerned about that, Elena planned to use the intelligence organization Majesti to confuse the means of communication between
the Grand Duke and the Grand Command. Just tying the feet of the colonel’s soldiers prevented the worst from happening.
“I also brought news of the Imperial Palace.”
“Talk to me.”
Mel mingled his lips at Elena’s permission. That’s because what he had to say from now on is not a very pleasant story.
“The nobles are speaking in unison to insist that Grand Duke Friedrich inherit the House of Bastache.”
“It must be a foot of evil to catch the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich.”
Even though the Grand Duke is experiencing a crisis, no one thinks he will fall. Who would suspect that the Grand Duke, which had
enjoyed the power since the founding of the Empire, would collapse? It was an initiative to use this opportunity to stamp the eyes
on the Great House.
“The Emperor says he’s holding out, but the demands of the nobles are so strong that he doesn’t know how long he’ll be able to
hold out.”
“Don’t worry about that.”
Elena spoke with confidence.
“Your Majesty will never allow it.”
***
Mount Kazbegi, which surrounds the northern part of the capital.
The bandits came. People grabbed the boat and laughed. They’re bandits in the capital, which is a symbol of an empire. They only
thought that they were humans whose *liver was sticking out of their stomach.
(T/N: to be overbold and foolhardy, ignoring apparent hardship.)
However, as time went by, the presence of bandits was unusual. Attacked the well-known core business groups and seized all the
goods. Although the guard warriors of the business group resisted fiercely, the mountain bandits were very powerful.
A few days later, a bandit confronted the top of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, the continent’s top ten business group. At best,
people didn’t think that they would survive by competing against the outstanding guard warriors of the business on the subject of
bandits. The bandit’s evil behavior was expected to end.
However, Captain Musa, a top escort from the Knights, who is known from the northern region, failed to stop the strike of the bandit
leader and lost in vain. At first, no one believed it, but it turned out to be true when witnesses from the surviving upper workers were
reported.
It has been said that the leader of the bandits enemy is a strong man who surpasses most knights, and he has begun to be
recognized by the public as a person who can no longer be reckoned with. Hue, the leader of the bandits, his notoriety shook the
empire’s capital.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 14, 2021 at 1:27 pm
…I ship May and Hue
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Inside the Imperial Palace, the main hall.
Emperor Richard’s eyes, sitting on the throne and looking down at the main hall, were uncomfortable. It was beyond the continuous
river line of the nobles.
“Your Majesty, how long are you going to leave the Bastache family alone?”
“It’s a great loss for the country. We must proceed with the inheritance under Imperial law.”
“I can’t understand why Your Majesty keeps delaying this. Grand Duke Friedrich is the apparent first heir to the House of Bastache.”
The aristocrats said in unison that he should step forward and proceed with the inheritance of the Bastache family. It was an
initiative to take this opportunity to get the eye of Grand Duke Friedrich. Despite the voices of such aristocrats, Emperor Richard
did not readily allow inheritance.
“We still have something to investigate. Wait.”
The aristocrats raised their voices as if they were going to eat him, apparently refusing.
“You’ve set up an investigation team to check again. What else are you investigating?”
“Viscount Bastache had been in good health since returning home.”
“Didn’t Your Majesty see any findings that the autopsy results of the imperial doctor were clear?”
“What are you doubting when Viscount Bastache’s will is left behind, Your Majesty!”
Emperor Richard’s expression was distorted by a flurry of opposition from the aristocrats. He did not hide his displeasure and
stared at Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Grand Duke, do you think the same as them?”
He, who had been trying to proceed with inheritance with the nobles, visited the palace to make a direct decision as the opposition
from Emperor Richard lasted longer than expected.
“It is believed that everything is in order.”
“Ho. In order.”
Richard laughed in vain as if he was full of energy. He turned to a noble speech, but eventually appealed that he, his closest
relative, should inherit it according to the current law of the empire.
“Let’s do as the Grand Duke says.”
“Your Majesty!”
“That’s a wise judgment.”
The aristocrats’ faces brightened up. At last, Emperor Richard finally broke his will.
“But find Sir Ren’s body. Or get me some evidence. That’s the order.”
Joy was also briefly distorted by Emperor Richard’s stubbornness.
Until just a few months ago, Emperor Richard had accepted most of the nobles’ wishes unless it was an excessive demand. It was
after the reform of the Imperial Guard that such Emperor Richard changed. He took control of the Imperial Guard by surprise and
appointed Crown Prince Sian as the head of the group. Emperor Richard, who succeeded in catching three rabbits, symbolism,
justification and force representing the imperial family, began to antagonize the nobles.
The nobles of some loyalist families, who were holding their breath due to the change of Emperor Richard, defended the imperial
family. One example is Count Lyndon, who was a neutral aristocrat.
“Are you really going to be so stubborn?”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who had been stepping back, expressed his feelings about the incident for the first time. His low but chilly
voice swallowed the nobles. Despite the indifferent eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich, Emperor Richard did not avoid the eye.
“Stubborn. Don’t you think you’re being stubborn?”
There was no sign of the past when Emperor Richard was weak. The emperor’s energy, which he had never seen before, was in
his eyes.
“It’s a matter that can’t be delayed until when.”
“I’m not putting it off. We just go through the verification process. Or just wait half a year until life and death are confirmed. I won’t be
stubborn then either.”
“Honestly…”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked at Emperor Richard with a blur of words. In the snow, hotter feelings fluctuated than the seething lava.
Half a year. It’s not that long. It was clear that it would be a surplus if Bastache took the door after waiting for half a year. However,
his current state of affairs was not good enough to wait for half a year. The financial situation deteriorated rapidly over the course of
the day, although it was not enough to collapse overnight. This trend could not only lead to tightening of finances but also a
reduction in the number of knights.
As soon as the belt is tightened, the Grand Duke will be over. Noblemen are like hyenas. As soon as they smell that the Grand
Duke has weakened, they would turn their backs on him. The three noble families of the East, the West, and the South showed their
intentions. The title of Grand Duke will also become fruitless.
If so, it was likely that the four largest families, who were holding their breath, would move. The addition of power will collapse, and
it may take decades, or hundreds of years, for the Grand Duke to peak again.
“Half a year is too long. It’s a disregard for imperial law.”
Grand Duke Friedrich put up with the boiling anger and offered a compromise.
“Let’s make it three months.”
“Half a year.”
As soon as the words fell, Emperor Richard drew the line with a short answer. It clearly stated that compromise is impossible.
Grand Duke Friedrich’ eyes became as cold as ice. His emotions were cold enough to cool down his anger.
“My meaning is clear, so don’t mention it anymore at today’s meeting.”
Several aristocrats were upset by Emperor Richard’s declaration, but no one was able to step up. It was because Grand Duke
Friedrich, the subject, bowed his head and followed his will.
‘Duke, thirty years. I’ve endured such humiliation.’
Emperor Richard knew. How scary the breathless Grand Duke Friedrich must be right now. If it had been like before, he would
have cringed at the power of Grand Duke Friedrich, but he would not do that anymore. Rather, it stimulated him. The emperor
hoped that he, unfamiliar with humiliation, would make a more extreme choice.
“I heard there’s been a lot of bandits around the capital lately?”
Emperor Richard skillfully changed the subject. The House of Bastache was just an introduction to him. It was time to get to the
point now that the board had been laid out enough.
“Yes, Your Majesty. Even the Castol Corporation has suffered great damage.”
“Hoho. Even the top business?”
“It is said that the swordsmanship of the bandit leader Hue is great. Most of the knights were no match for him.”
The nobles pushed back the complaints accumulated earlier and discussed issues to be dealt with. They could no longer observe
the bandits running around the capital. This is because there is a risk of being robbed of tributes or taxes from local estates. As
they are sensitive to losses, they showed solidarity as if they had never done so before.
“I can’t let it go any further. So, is there anyone who can stand before the bandits for the Empire?”
“…”
As Emperor Richard looked around the aristocrats and took the chance, the crowd became silent as if it were dead. Each of them
turned their heads or did something else, avoiding eye contact.
For the nobles, the knights were a kind of asset. If a member of the knights is injured or killed while fighting against the bandits, the
damage will be severe. That was why they didn’t come forward easily.
“How come there is no answer.”
“…”
“How about this? Each family will bring out its knights and establish a punitive force. I think it’s very fair.”
Emperor Richard proposed a mediation plan, but the nobles’ response was lukewarm. It’s because they thought even that could be
a loss.
“Say something. Are you going to leave my hands like this?”
“Your Majesty.”
A middle-aged aristocrat who had been silent toward frustrated Emperor Richard opened his mouth.
“Yes, Viscount Khan.”
“The millennium capital of the Empire is a symbol of the imperial family. In such a capital, bandits are booming, so it seems
appropriate to send the Imperial Guard to establish the dignity of the imperial family and subdue it.”
“The Imperial Guard?”
The voice of Emperor Richard showed disapproval. Just as the nobles valued their knights, he also valued the Imperial Guard.
Viscount Khan glanced at the nobles. It was a sigh that they should quickly agree unless they wanted their knights to be called out.
“Your Majesty, there is a point in what Viscount Khan says.”
“For generations, the Imperial Guard was in charge of the capital’s security, wasn’t it?”
“Show us the dignity of the Imperial Guard and His Majesty.”
“Hoho.”
At the request of the nobles, Emperor Richard laughed as if it were absurd. His face was full of energy as they united to avoid
losing damage somehow.
The nobles exchanged their eyes and gathered their meanings. Public security near the capital is the pride of the imperial family.
There was also a calculation that he would not refuse even in order to give a plausible contribution to the Crown Prince Sian, who
served as the head of the newly reformed Imperial Guard.
“Because your will is like that, I’ll let the Imperial Guard take charge of the defeat of the bandits.”
“That’s a wise move.”
The nobles bowed their heads in unison. Although they didn’t talk to each other, relief flowed in their eyes exchanged. Emperor
Richard’s eyes were fixed on the slightly tilted head of Grand Duke Friedrich.
‘Grand Duke, aren’t you the one who’s going to miss this opportunity?’
He did everything he could. What’s left is whether or not Grand Duke Friedrich gets caught in the net or not.
***
When he returned to the mansion, Grand Duke Friedrich had been lost in thought for hours. It was not until the bright sky turned into
pitch-black darkness through the sunset that his mouth opened.
“Get Artil.”
His eyes were calmer than ever. Although the concern may have been long, there was no hesitation as long as the decision was
made.
“You called me?”
At the call, Artil bowed his head. Grand Duke Friedrich looked out the window and said, with his hands behind his back.
“Call in the knights on an outside duty.”
“All of them?”
“Every single one. Secretly.”
Artil’s eyes were distinctive. He didn’t speak long, but he could guess that Grand Duke Friedrich made a significant decision.
“Okay.”
“Get out. And tell Veronica to come up.”
Shortly after Artil stepped down, Veronica visited the office. She was like a symbol of glamour, but her face has been very
damaged recently. As the finances of the Great House deteriorated, she gave up much of what she had to enjoy, and suffered from
the severe stress.
As there were many things that she couldn’t do as her personality did, Veronica’s hatred for Elena grew out of control. Her
personality became more vicious, and her bizarre and sadistic behavior increased.
“I heard you. I heard the Emperor stopped you from inheriting the Bastache family again.”
“Yes.”
“Ha! Really. He doesn’t even know who he’s in that position because of.”
Veronica’s cheeks twitched. The imperial family is like a dog that listens well to the Grand Duke. When such a dog came up to bite
the owner, it was overwhelming, so it was about to burn.
“Are you going to stay silent?”
“…”
“Say something. Noblesse Street is also ruined!”
Veronica’s voice, which failed to overcome the frustration, became pointed. In the vulgar language, Noblesse Street flew only flies.
Some nobles often visited for sightseeing, but that was all. They went to the salon and basilica without spending anything.
As a result, the accumulated damage was enormous. Except for simple investment costs, the Grand Duke was not able to cover
the daily operating expenses of Noblesse Street, which only accumulated debts. If Emperor Richard continues to delay the
inheritance of the Bastache family, the Grand Duke’s finances will be at their worst.
“Veronica, go down to the estate for a while.”
Veronica’s eyes shook. This is because it sounded like the situation was bad when she was told to go down to the estate.
“What’s the reason? Did our Great House collapse beyond reproduction?”
“No.”
“Or what? I’ll understand if I know why.”
The eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich were terrifying.
“Maybe we should change the Emperor.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized

queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 1:16 am
this bastard of a duke is really getting on my nerves
Reply
KaruizawaK
Peixinho caiu na rede lol
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“…!”
Despite being surprised for a moment and saying that he was turning over the sky, Veronica’s face spread with an indescribable smile.
“Have you finally made up your mind?”
“Yes.”
“You should have started. You can’t look at a dog that’s trying to bite its owner. Bad manners.”
Veronica covered her mouth with her hands and laughed. The center of the empire is not the imperial family but the Grand Duke. It is the present
Grand Duke Friedrich who appointed Richard, who was only a royal family member, as the emperor. It was ridiculous to forget such a situation and
reveal his teeth.
“I’m not going to the estate.”
“Veronica.”
Grand Duke Friedrich called her name as low as he could. Although he did not consider failure, he was still planning to send Veronica to the estate
just in case. Worst case scenario, he could prepare for a sit-in in the land. But Veronica refused.
“I’m going to the imperial family, too.”
“You…”
“I want to go and see the Emperor down and kneel with my own eyes.”
Veronica expressed her determination not to go after her somehow. She didn’t want to miss the moment when the emperor was under her feet, and
she wanted to feel the status of the great house, which tramples on the imperial family and even changes the emperor. That pride will be the driving
force behind the empire, which the Grand Duke will be the master of.
“After the Emperor, it’s the Crown Prince’s turn, right?”
“There’s no reason to keep him alive. I will execute him as soon as I return to the capital.”
Veronica nodded.
“He insulted me. If you kill him, kill him in the most evil way. Oh, tearing up his limbs and pulling out his neck would be fine.”
“I will.”
Grand Duke Friedrich obeyed the request. History is bound to be written in the hands of winners. If the rebellion succeeds, Sian will be killed with a
plausible crime. It was not a difficult request.
“We’re gonna kill L, right?
“I’m about to.”
Grand Duke Friedrich took this opportunity to clean up.
“If you’re going to kill her anyway, give her to me.”
“To you?”
Veronica’s eyes were filled with deep hatred.
“Isn’t it plain to just kill? I think I’ll break her until I’m free.”
“Okay.”
“Oh, give me the salon. It looked useful.”
Grand Duke Friedrich promised to do so. After killing L, it’s the salon. After seizing her property with a suitable cause, he can give it to himself, who
will become a contributor, by ordering the newly established puppet Emperor. Then, starting from Noblesse Street, it was possible to form a troika of
the capital economy leading to the salon and the basilica.
“Then I know I’ll follow my father.”
“It’s your will, so let’s go together.”
Although he was troubled, Grand Duke Friedrich allowed Veronica to accompany him. There were no two letters of failure in his calculation.
***
“Your Majesty has thrown the bait.”
Elena calmly explained the current situation. Rumors spread widely in the capital that the newly reformed Imperial Guard will launch a massive
crackdown on bandits. In order to revive the status of the Imperial Guard, which had been reduced to a famous group, a large-scale inspection
ceremony was held and Sian, the leader and Crown Prince, led the way.
The remaining task is whether Grand Duke Friedrich will take the bait.
“Will Grand Duke Friedrich move? I didn’t think he’d try to change the emperor twice, not once.”
“He’s going to move. Because if he doesn’t move now, he’ll know better that he’ll die.”
Contrary to concerns from Khalif, Elena showed strong confidence. The financial situation of the Grand Duke was running toward the worst, and
even the inheritance of the Bastache family was blocked due to opposition from Emperor Richard. In this situation, there were not many options for
Grand Duke Friedrich to choose from.
Elena turned her head and looked at Emilio.
“Is there any news for Sir Hurelbard?”
“Yes, benefactor.”
“I hope it’s nothing but good news.”
“Don’t worry. Lord Hurelbard would have already prepared for the Imperial Guard near the mountain quarters.”
Elena’s eyes, which were moving her head, were filled with strong faith in the two. In a nutshell, they are two people who have followed her before,
rather than Khalif or Emilio. Elena’s belief in these two people was absolute.
“Why did you call me instead? You said you had an emergency.”
At Elena’s call, Khalif, who had been called instead of working, asked.
“I wanted to talk to you about something, so I asked you to see me.”
“Me, too?”
Elena nodded at Emilio’s objection.
“I want you to stay out of the capital until the work is done.”
“…!”
Surprised by the unexpected remarks, Khalif’s eyes widened. Emilio looked at Elena as if the same was true.
“The salon will also be the target of the Grand Duke. In the worst case, it will be difficult for me, my senior, and Emilio, who are the main axes of the
salon.”
“So stay away from it, is this it?”
“I mean, there’s no need to take risks.”
If the absence of Emilio and Khalif is prolonged, the operation of the salon will be disrupted, but Elena can handle it alone for a few days. It was too
much to help so far, but she didn’t have the patience to walk their life.
“Wait, so you’re going?”
“I’ll stay in the salon.”
“You stay and we go alone?”
“I know it may sound upsetting. But if I’m out of my seat, Grand Duke Friedrich will be suspicious.”
Elena should stay in the salon, though no one else knows. The salon is L, and L is the salon. As always, just showing up in the salon will greatly help
to dispel the suspicion of Grand Duke Friedrich.
“I’m not going.”
“Senior.”
“You did it the other time, and now you’re doing this again. Again, I’m not going.”
Khalif insisted on not breaking his will. It was the same with Emilio.
“I’m sorry, benefactor, but I can’t do this favor.”
“Mr. Emilio.”
Elena sighed. She felt an infinite amount of gratitude for the two people who were so stubborn, but she felt sorry. She was so grateful that she could
not repay them for the rest of her life even with the help she had received, but she was at a loss how to repay them for their lives.
“I understand your will. I won’t bring this up anymore. Let’s all live together.”
The plan had to be successful if the heart for them was not to be ignored.
“Benefactor.”
Elena looked up.
“When we’re done, I’m going to bring Lucia back to the capital.”
“Your daughter?”
“Now that the disease is completely cured, I want to stay in the capital and show a bigger world. And if she sees the benefactor, she’ll learn a lot.”
“Yes, I miss Miss Lucia, too.”
Elena welcomed with a smile. She really wanted to meet her, who lent me her name and status for a short time. As soon as Emilio spoke of the wind,
Khalif scratched his head and opened his mouth.
“I want to introduce someone to you.”
“Senior, do you have a girlfriend?”
“Yes, she’s a good person. She’s not very pretty, but she’s considerate, nice, and she loves me a lot.”
Originally, she was supposed to be the wife of Khalif, but when he met Elena, it was a relationship that went wrong. She hoped it would be her.
“I really want to meet her.”
Elena’s heart, which smiles faintly, rang bitterly. In this situation, she can guess why Emilio and Khalif are bringing up the inside story. Let’s all survive.
After everything, let’s have time to be happy. Impressed by the sincerity, Elena left the office with her emotions. She thought she would be able to
show her weak mind if she stayed there longer.
Elena headed to the room where Ren stayed. And she was about to knock on the door.
Kkiiik. The closed door opened and ran into Ren.
“Good timing. I was going to go see you anyway.”
As soon as he saw Elena, Ren grinned what was so nice to see. However, Elena’s expression was somewhat dark.
“Are you going?”
“I’m going. There’s a lot to sort out.”
Ren said it as if it was nothing, but it is not at all. It cannot be easy to lead a body that is not yet intact and find and deal with traitors who are in the
Bastache family. The fact that the knights had to clean up in a short period of time could not rule out the possibility of armed conflict.
“If you get hurt again, take care of it.”
“Why, take care of me?”
“Are you crazy?”
“I thought if I got hurt again you’d take care of me, but I think I should be considerate.”
Elena looked at him hatefully with her eyes drooped.
‘That’s how you say you’ll be careful.’
“Go. See you alive.”
“Don’t overdo it. If you think you can’t, run away. Do you understand me?”
Ren didn’t look back, waved his hand to say goodbye to her, and then disappeared with Mel. Elena felt an unknown emptiness when he disappeared
and entered the empty room. This is because the warmth felt in the drawing room has cooled down in recent times.
“Make sure you live, Ren.”
Elena, who murmured, came out and closed the door.
“Let’s work, work.”
Everyone had work to do in their respective positions. Even if she worried, it wouldn’t change. She was just doing her best in what she could do
now. Elena decided to focus on the present.
***
The palace garden.
After a long time, the couple faced each other, Emperor Richard and Empress Florence, were drinking tea.
“How many cups of tea have you had already? Didn’t you call me for something?”
There was a chill in the voice of Empress Florence. It had been a long time since the relationship between the two was broken as she, who was full of
ambition, failed to have children. They were a couple with only a shell left.
“Do you have to have business?”
“…”
“I’ve been missing you for a long time. The Empress is still heartless.”
Emperor Richard laughed in vain while drinking tea. His wrinkled smile was full of sincerity, not malice. Even though she knew it, Empress Florence
turned a blind eye to such feelings, as there were many years of living as a couple, if not close.
“If you don’t have anything to say, let’s go back. I hope you don’t call me without any business.”
It was a political marriage from the beginning. As with all marriages of the imperial family, other things were prioritized over personal feelings.
However, as time went by, everything was regretted and felt useless.
“Thank you for coming today.”
“…”
The wrinkles were caught in the forehead of Empress Florence, who was turning around with courtesy. Suddenly, Richard’s attitude of being friendly
like someone else was alien.
“I’ve sent you a small gift with all my apologies. Please keep it safe.”
Empress Florence left the garden without even looking back. Richard, who was left alone, muttered, his eyes good from behind.
“I’m sorry, Empress. I’ll leave you with a great burden until the end of my life.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 1:22 am
thanks for the translation
Reply
Choso
I honestly feel so bad for the emperor. From his narratives, he didn’t even wanted the throne but he was put there by the grand duke and he had to
live his entire reign as a puppet, without any real power. Honestly, Elena going back in time isn’t only a second chance for her but also for emperor
richard and sian. Just imagining how lonely sian was battling the aristocrats in the first timeline is heartbreaking.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sect 26. Song of the Sun
Military inspection. The Imperial Guard, standing in line, held a ritual while raising their swords high in the sky.
Passing in front of the Imperial Guard members lined up by Emperor Richard, he checked their condition and equipment to boost
their morale. He wondered if it was too much fuss about defeating bandits, but the first campaign of the newly reformed Imperial
Guard was a great deal.
“Let’s go.”
Sian, the leader of the Imperial Guard, advanced on the white horse. About 50 guards followed suit in a row.
Ppuuuuu! The gate opened to the sound of a flute echoing from the castle, and the Imperial Guard left the palace.
The skillful procession of the Imperial Guard across the streets of the capital attracted the attention of the Imperial people. So far,
they were selected as aristocrats who had no ability and had a lot of problems, but now they felt discipline and theft that were quite
different from the constant accidents.
“I think it’s true that Your Majesty has been changing the Guard.”
“I know. They look like real knights.”
“It’s not the same atmosphere as those gangsters. When I think about the fact that I almost died because of an argument, my teeth
grind.”
“Of course. Your Highness the Crown Prince is in charge of the regiment, will it be in vain?”
Expectations were high for the eyes of the people watching the procession of the Imperial Guard. It was the commoners who have
become tired as the aristocrats’ breaths have been strengthened. They were in a position where they couldn’t say a word even
though they were unfairly robbed and exploited by the nobles. Even now, they had no choice but to hope that Emperor Richard and
Sian, who regained the imperial power, would make a better world to live in.
There was a carriage watching the procession of the Imperial Guard approaching the North Gate.
“Don’t get hurt.”
Inside the carriage, Elena had a long-standing glimpse of Sian leaving the North Gate, leading the Imperial Guard. This plan does
not tolerate any single mistake. It could only succeed if it moved closely and fit together like a cogwheel. Sian’s appearance was no
less than the first step.
“I pray to Goddess Gaia. May everyone be safe and successful.”
It was Elena who designed the big plan, but the success or failure depended on the three people, Ren, Sian, and Hurelbard.
There’s no middle. Dead or alive. To eat or to be eaten.
“Let’s go back to the salon.”
When Elena said to the horseman, the wheels of the stopped carriage began to roll. Just as the three of them had work to do,
Elena had work to do. Protecting the salon as usual. That was the only thing Elena could do now.
At that time. The Imperial Guard, who left the North Gate, set foot on the foot of Mount Kazbegi, which surrounds the northern part of
the capital. Just a couple of months ago, it was possible to see the tops and pedestrians traveling in and out of the northern region,
but in recent times the search for human enemies was like picking stars in the sky.
This is because rumors have spread that the bandit boss, Hue, set up a mountain stronghold and attacked the companies and
robbed all items. In particular, there were rumors that the bandit boss Hue was brutal and that he enjoyed killing, and people were
completely cut off. Inevitably, the companies and passers-by who traveled to the northern region chose the path to bypass Mount
Kazbegi, even if they were uncomfortable.
“Wow.”
At the beginning of the mountain, Sian got off the horse. Except for the road, the mountainous area was rough, so it was too much
to travel by horse.
“We have to go another half day. Hurry up.”
Sian led the way through the forest. It was confusing to say that it was a road because of the thick forest and the rough mountains.
Although it was a remote road mainly used by herbalists, Sian stepped on it without hesitation, as if it were a frequent route.
‘From here to the left.’
In Sian’s mind, a map was acting as a compass. The forest path that leads to the stronghold by following mountain techniques is
newly renovated by Hurelbard based on the trails that herbalists who are well versed in mountaineering come and go through. May
drew the mountain path as a map and delivered it to Elena, and Elena handed the map back to Sian. The reason why they had to
endure this hassle was to outrun the surveillance of the Grand Duke.
A pretty tough and long march followed. There were some places that were dangerous enough to fall if they missed their feet.
However, as Sian was strict and elected, there was no one left behind.
“It’s here.”
As they walked in for a while, they saw the stronghold. In terms of living, it was all about building a few shabby huts in a large vacant
lot and putting up wooden fences.
Sian walked alone toward the hillside. Despite the enemy’s strike, there was no sense of alertness. He felt comfortable even as if
he was a frequent visitor. Guard Captain Hwigin raised his hand and put the guards on standby. As if there had been a prior
announcement, the guards were not anxious or worried about Sian’s dangerous behavior.
It was about the time Sian had just arrived.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince.”
A man with a beard walked out of the woodwork and had manners. He was the famous bandit boss Hue, or Hurelbard, who had
eyes that seemed to be innocent, unlike his rough and harsh appearance.
“Ready?”
“I’m already done. Come in the stronghold.”
Sian nodded and looked back. Knowing how he felt just by looking at his eyes, the captain Hwigin, who was near him, led his
subordinates to enter the stronghold. There were mercenaries waiting, disguised as bandits, who knew they would arrive around
this time.
“From now on, we are paired with bandits who are similar in size. Then, take off your uniform and change into your daily clothes.
Conduct.”
When Hwigin’s order was issued, the guards changed into daily clothes given by mercenaries of similar body types. They were
literally unnoticed and dressed like an ordinary imperialist. There, with the luggage to hide the sword, the appearance of the guards
disappeared completely.
Sian was no exception. He changed into casual clothes instead of a fancy uniform. The uniform Sian wore was worn by a
mercenary hired separately by Hurelbard.
“Are you done?”
When Hwigin turned around to check, Sian nodded. The guards, who changed into everyday clothes instead of uniforms, were
certainly not noticeable. If you don’t pay attention, you can believe that you are a passerby. However, Sian, with beautiful skin,
excellent black eyes and black hair symbolizing the royal family, decided to use a robe because he could not hide his nobility and
temperament.
“We’re running out of time. Let’s move right away.”
Hurelbard led the Imperial Guard with Sian. Sian was in the opposite direction, but the way down the hillside was tougher than the
way he came.
There was a more comfortable road to travel, but if he went there, he had to go around. Considering that it’s only half a day away
from the capital, they had to hurry to get there on time.
As they came down the hillside, they saw a horse and a cart tied to a tree. The items were taken away while posing as bandits,
including the Castol Corporation. It was kept here to infiltrate the capital without being suspected.
Under the leadership of Hwigin, the great men moved in unison. Some rode a horse, some dragged the cart, and some walked
down the mountain with a time difference.
“Sir, aren’t you going?”
Sian, who boarded the horse, looked down at Hurelbard. The strong recognize the strong. Although he had never met the sword, he
could see that the sword skills of this guardian knight, who had never left Elena’s side, were not much different compared to
himself. Considering that the power is inferior to the Grand Duke, Hurelbard’s help was absolutely necessary.
“There is a job left behind by my lady. After processing, I will join you so as not to be late.”
Sian nodded to replace the answer and drove down the horse. If Elena ordered it, there would be a reason. He had no doubt that
he would arrive on time even if he didn’t rush.
After sending Sian and all other members of the Imperial Guard, Hurelbard returned to the mountain. While away for a while, May,
who was pretending to be the wife of bandit leader Hue, was cracking down on the attire of mercenaries wearing uniforms at will.
“As planned, we will camp in the mountain-tech vacant lot. I warn you, I do not accept dogmatic behavior.”
Hurelbard spoke calmly, but no one listened in vain. They were honored by Hurelbard’s overwhelming performance against a knight
at the top of Castol. Without any delay, Hurelbard left the stronghold with the mercenaries. He also felt like he wanted to go to the
capital right away. But he couldn’t leave because he still had work to take care of.
“I’m sure there’s a watchman from the Grand Duke. It’s not too late to move after deceiving their eyes.”
Elena was called upon several times. She would make Grand Duke Friedrich believe that the mercenaries disguised as the
Imperial Palace Guards are staying on the mountain. She also added that the disappearance of the Imperial Guard could bring all
plans to nothing as soon as it falls into the ears of Grand Duke Friedrich.
‘She’s perfect for everything.’
When he thought of Elena, the tail of Hurelbard’s mouth crept up.
Elena, who seems infinitely soft, was a wise and stronger person than anyone else. It was such a great thing that no one can do it
alone to make the Grand Duke, who enjoyed such a prowess as to say that even though the empire will fall, the Grand Duke will not
fail.
‘I want to serve my lady until my life is complete. That’s my dream.’
Elena was a great person who would change the world. If he could devote the rest of his life to Elena, Hurelbard was confident that
there would be no more glory and honor as a knight.
To do so, this plan had to be successful.
***
“Is it today?”
Leabrick, leaning against the cool wall inside the iron bars, looked up at the ceiling and muttered. If you stayed here without any
sunlight, the concept of time disappears. It was difficult to tell whether it was daytime or nighttime.
Just a few days ago, if Artil hadn’t been there, she wouldn’t have been able to tell how much time had passed.
“L, no, Elena. I’ll admit that you’re better than me. I couldn’t cross you. That’s why I’m stuck here.”
Admitting her defeat may hurt her pride, but the smile did not go away from Leabrick’s mouth.
“But the world is big. You’re dead. This won’t change.”
Leabrick quizzed. It was a word that showed a sense of bitterness from a failure.
“Maybe you’re expecting it all. Because you’re always above common sense.”
Leabrick pulled her bangs back like a madman. She couldn’t even eat properly, so she was all skin and bones, but her eyes didn’t
die.
“But you know what. There’s one thing you don’t know.”
Leabrick’s voice, which spoke as if Elena was next to her, was significant.
“You and I can never cross Grand Duke Friedrich with our brains. That man.”
Leabrick, who stopped talking as if she was leaving a lingering impression, whispered to Elena.
“He’s a real monster.”
Leabrick laughed out loud and clear. With a creepy, bizarre laugh.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 1:31 am
liv that why we are using the king brain
Reply
somebody
June 29, 2022 at 3:11 pm
petition for the empress’ character development
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

A pitch-black night came after sunset, which made the capital city with a long history more romantic. As the sun set, the street in the lively and busy
capital disappeared. Crowds flocked to the red and night markets, but only a small number.
“It’s the beginning of a long night.”
Grand Duke Friedrich spoke to himself, looking over the window of his office at the dark sky. He had nothing to fear in everything, but there was a
subtle tension today ahead of the event.
“I’m reporting. Owls have confirmed that the Imperial Guard is camping on Mount Kazbegi.”
Artil picked up the minute-by-minute information and delivered it to Grand Duke Friedrich.
“There are four members of the Imperial Guard left in the palace. There are 30 other members of the Imperial Guard.”
“…”
“There’s a big ball going on in the salon. We believe that the majority of the capital nobles participated.”
Grand Duke Friedrich had no response but to listen silently, with his hands behind his back. He stared out of the window indifferently at what he was
thinking.
“How, I think the sky is helping us. Don’t you think so?”
Veronica, who was sitting on the sofa arrogantly, twisted her mouth and laughed. Instead of wearing a mermaid dress that she usually wears, she
wore a horseback riding suit that fits tightly to her body, she was all ready to accompany him to the big event.
“Don’t become careless.”
“Is there anything to be careless about? If they knew what we were planning, they wouldn’t have moved on. They should have left half the guards in
the palace, right?”
Grand Duke Friedrich remained silent and did not return. There was nothing wrong with Veronica. If they had noticed the rebellion, they would not
have left the palace empty to be defenseless.
‘Am I overreacting? I feel like someone is pushing me.’
Emperor Richard and Sian’s handling of the situation was sloppy. It was a very different move from when the Imperial Guard was suddenly reformed.
“Any other reports regarding the Imperial Guard?”
There is a saying to beat the stone bridge and cross it. The failure of the conspiracy is the extermination of the three tribes. Even Grand Duke
Friedrich had to be cautious.
“Yes, there were no particular suspicious circumstances.”
Veronica frowned as she watched Grand Duke Friedrich, who remained vigilant despite Artil’s report.
“You’re overreacting, aren’t you?”
“It’s an overactive reaction. Maybe so.”
Grand Duke Friedrich laughed it off. Even if he thought about it a little rationally, there was no possibility that the rebellion would fail. The palace was
empty, and the Imperial Guard was stationed at Mount Kazbegi, half a day away from the capital. Even if they hear the news and rush to the palace,
the event will be after it is over.
‘I’m old, too.’
In his youth, Grand Duke Friedrich had no roughness. His actions precede his words. When he made up his mind, he did not hesitate to change the
emperor of the empire.
But he changed. As he got older, he tended to stay away from difficult situations. Apart from being cautious, his youthful spirit had faded.
“Artil.”
“Yes, Your Highness the Grand Duke.”
“Gather the knights together.”
When Grand Duke Friedrich’s words fell, Artil’s eyes caught his attention. Finally, he made a decision. Grand Duke Friedrich, who sent Artil out,
walked to the closet. When he opened the door of the glass cupboard, there was a sword in it. On the sword made with the hand of a master, a
pattern symbolizing the Great House was engraved with the exquisite harmony between the sound and the embossments of the Great House.
“Planverge.”
Grand Duke Friedrich lightly curled the sword’s name. It was a favorite sword that he had been using since he was young.
“Every time I took out this sword, the world changed. It will be the same today.”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who was sweeping the sword with his fingertips, put a sword in the hold and put it on his waist.
“Let’s go.”
“Yes, father.”
Grand Duke Friedrich Frances headed for the parade with Veronica. All the 1st and 2nd Knights were standing in line with each other, except for the
knights who were carrying out overseas missions. Including unofficial performance knights, the number reached nearly a hundred.
In line with the appearance of Grand Duke Friedrich, the entire knights temporarily drew swords and carried them to their foreheads with courtesy.
Grand Duke Friedrich on the podium looked down at them and gave a solemn speech.
“Tonight, I will go to the palace with you.”
Despite the shocking remark, none of the knights were agitated. It was not the emperor or the state that they swore allegiance to. Their only master in
the world was Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Occupy the Imperial Palace and depose the incompetent emperor. I will establish a competent emperor in the position.”
The knights were determined. They lived in their lord’s command, and they died in their command. That is the honor, loyalty, and life of a knight.
“Let’s go, knights of the Grand Duke. Let’s write a new history of the Empire.”
“Respect.”
At the declaration of Grand Duke Friedrich, the knights raised the sword high with a diagonal line and held the ceremony of victory. Grand Duke
Friedrich, who came down from the podium, inspected the Knights and finished all preparations. It was not long before the knights led by Grand
Duke Friedrich quickly escaped from the Great House through the rear gate.
His destination is the Imperial Palace, and his goal is Emperor Richard.
***
“Your Grace, look over there. The Grand Duke has moved.”
Hwigin, who is hiding at an inn near the Grand Park, reported the situation. Grand Duke Friedrich and the knights were moving quickly toward the
Imperial Palace, driving their horses. Fast-paced. They were alert as if they were trying to succeed at once without giving time to prepare.
Sian said, watching the actions of Grand Duke Friedrich and the knights.
“Ready?”
“We can move at any time.”
Members of the Imperial Guard, disguised as commoners and descending Mount Kazbegi, were hiding in inns and buildings near the residence of the
Grand Duke. As many as 50 robust men would be suspected if they gathered, but they were not found out. This is because Elena bought inns and
some buildings near the Great House in advance, and made room for the members of the Imperial Guard to hide themselves.
Sian admired Elena’s vision. He couldn’t even keep up with the prospect.
“I’ll give the palace and take over the Great House.”
When he first heard that, the shock was vivid. After encouraging Grand Duke Friedrich’s rebellion, she said, “Let’s make the palace attack and use it
as evidence of his capability.” In the meantime, she told Sian to occupy the Great House and take advantage of it. That’s all it was. It was even
perfect to escape Emperor Richard, who will remain alone in the Imperial Palace, through a secret passage.
“We’re moving, too.”
As soon as Sian’s order fell, Hwigin gestured. The guards, who were waiting inside the building, rushed out of the building and lined up. Sian, who
came down from the rooftop and stood in front of the Imperial Guard, took off his robe. His pitch-black hair and eyes were perfect for the night that
seemed to devour the world.
“Tonight.”
He didn’t need a long talk. Sian pulled a sword from his waist. The sword tip of the sword with a symbol of the imperial family headed toward the
Great House.
“The Grand Duke will be erased from the Empire.”
***
The grandest dance performance since the opening of the salon was held. The ballroom was full of visitors, who were not enough for the main hall
alone. The ball provided music, decorations, and alcohol with different themes to the annex, main halls, and theaters so that visitors can enjoy
themselves according to their tastes, allowing them to communicate more with people who fit their will.
The result was a great success. The salon’s ball, which was not only one, and also respected and pursued diversity, became an acceptable cultural
venue not only for the picky aristocracy but also for visitors with narrow and uniform tastes.
“I’ll go up first. Take care of my back.”
Elena, who scattered the ballroom as a whole and had formal communication with the visitors, left the latter to Khalif. Although she became a
member of society, dealing with many people have always been difficult. Even at this hour, there must be a life-or-death dialect somewhere. It
bothered her, and it was hard to be as usual.
Elena came up to the office with Bell, the escort on behalf of Hurelbard, and headed to her desk without even having time to sit on the sofa. There,
the notes received by Majesti’s agents through the war zone were arranged in chronological order.
Hurelbard is moving to the capital with ten mercenaries.
Just before participating in the ball, it was the last note Elena saw.
“I hope he won’t be late.”
Elena muttered a worrisome self-talk. In the past life, Hurelbard, who is called one of the Three Swords of the Empire, has absolute power. For
hundreds of years, Hurelbard had to arrive on time to confront the knights of the Grand Duke, considered stronger than the Imperial Guard.
[Ren, eliminating traitors and taking control of the family.]
[Grand Duke Friedrich, on his way to the Imperial Palace, estimated to be a hundred knights.]
[Crown Prince Sian, begins his attack on the Great House.]
[Count Lyndon, accompanied by the Knights, to the House of Bastache.]
Elena looked calmly at the information collected by Majesti’s sources. Based on reason, she thoroughly analyzed it as if she would not miss even the
smallest details. She kept an eye on the changing situation from time to time and kept her eyes on the situation.
She is a control tower. It was a trick to stay in the salon and participate in the ball. It was her who was briefed and controlled each and every one of
these urgent cases that are happening in various parts of the capital.
“Don’t miss a thing. The moment I miss it, it’s over.”
Just in time, a pigeon flew in through the wide open window. It is a carrier used by the information organization Majesti for communication. The
pigeon stood and stopped flapping and sat on a pedestal next to Elena’s desk.
Elena reached out and checked the note tied to both legs of the pigeon.
“W-why!”
Elena’s voice was shaking as she was reading the contents. Her wobbly eyes made it easy to guess how agitated she was now.
“Why didn’t you listen to me? You even made a promise with me, but why.”
Her eyes became moist. He told her he would live and even gave her a promise to do so, but he didn’t keep his promise.
Once, he was a caring father-in-law. She was so resentful of him for making this choice, as she wanted to show an empire without the Grand Duke.
“I told you that you have to live… But why did you do that? Why? Your Majesty?”
Elena, who could not overcome the overwhelming sadness, shook her head. The note Elena let go of her hand as if she had relaxed her strength was
written like this.
[Emperor Richard, waiting for the Grand Duke in the Imperial Palace. Refused to flee.]
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
Arlenne Von Grace

Oh tidak!!!! Ayah mertua!!!!
Reply
PinksInMyArea
nooooooooo, I don’t want him to die
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Inside the palace, the Emperor’s palace.
Under the ceiling depicting the founding of the Empire, Emperor Richard was sitting on the throne. Knowing what was about to
happen, he looked as if he was in a hurry.
Boom! The doors of the emperor’s palace, as high as reaching the ceiling, opened roughly. The knights of the armed Grand Duke
poured in and filled the place where the vassals should be.
Grand Duke Friedrich walked with white hair between the knights lined up from side to side. Veronica, dressed in tight clothes,
followed with a mocking smile.
“Greetings to Your Majesty.”
Grand Duke Friedrich bowed his head.
“You’ve come.”
Despite the threatening situation, Emperor Richard’s voice was calm as if he had been dealing with it for a long time.
“I think you’ve been waiting for me.”
“Why not?”
Emperor Richard smiled a good-looking smile. Despite the threatening situation, there was room.
“It’s been thirty-three years. It’s a long time. Because I know a person like you.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyebrows wiggled. Emperor Richard’s attitude was too nonchalant to report him who caused outrage.
“That’s what it is. If you had respected me, our company could have been longer.”
“Aren’t you just doing this because you don’t like me?”
His eyes smiled, but his mouth didn’t smile. Emperor Richard pointed the sword of emotion, which had been repressed for thirty
years, to Grand Duke Friedrich.
“You’ve come to terms, Your Majesty.”
“How long do you think I have left? I have to say what I want to say.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s expression cooled down. There seemed to be something to believe in, but he couldn’t figure out what he
believed in. That relaxed attitude bothered him even when he was about to die.
“The times have changed, Grand Duke. Old people like you and me have to back off.”
“When you step down, you step down, but you’ll have to build the foundation right away.”
“Is it the foundation you’re talking about to bring knights to the palace and persecute the emperor?”
Despite Richard’s angry scolding, Grand Duke Friedrich did not change his face.
“To establish a new emperor who will abdicate the senile emperor and lead the empire. That’s my role as the loyalist of the Empire
and the head of the nobility.”
“Haha. That’s the best sophistry I’ve ever heard of this year. I didn’t expect you to have a knack for making people laugh.”
He felt strongly that he was hiding something from Emperor Richard’s words and actions.
“Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and the Imperial Guard are not coming.”
“Even if the sun rises, the nobles will not stand on your side.”
“He knows. Don’t I know that you have risen to the throne because of your treason?”
On that day 33 years ago, Grand Duke Friedrich, who caused a rebellion, forcibly deposed the former Emperor, who was trying to
regulate the nobles. After that, Emperor Richard, who was the only royal family member, was seated as emperor. He did not want
to become emperor, but he had no veto. As Emperor Richard went through the process, he had no choice but to know how Grand
Duke Friedrich would take control of the Imperial Palace and take care of the affairs with the consent of the nobles.
“It’s a quick story to know. I hope you become a faithful dog until you are deposed. Just like when you first ascended to the throne.”
Grand Duke Friedrich blatantly showed ambition. The task of Grand Duke Friedrich, who took control of the imperial palace and
secured the recruits of Emperor Richard, was to deal with the blocked state administration in favor of the Grand Duke.
“We’ll take care of all the pending issues here today.”
“It must be the inheritance of the Bastache family.”
“Wouldn’t this not have been possible if the inheritance had been allowed earlier?”
Emperor Richard stared at him with a cold look.
“That’s not the end. You’re going to force the Imperial Guard to disband and bring the Crown Prince into custody? And sooner or
later, you’ll put him to death on a charge that’s not the same.”
“I don’t know how this wise emperor turned a blind eye to my wishes.”
Veronica, who was standing next to Grand Duke Friedrich, who was making a fuss, came in.
“We’ll kill L, too. You can’t save a woman who insulted the foundation of an empire by setting up impure ideas.”
“I forgot about that.”
“And I implore the new emperor. Give the salon and the basilica in honor of my father, who is a semi-spirited meritorious subject.”
There was contempt for Emperor Richard’s expression of seeing the perfect match between father and daughter. It was right to say
that she was her father’s daughter. From disrespecting the imperial family to the foreign mouth of the empire, the sphere
resembled the pride of pride. If Veronica had been elected Crown Princess and became a companion to Sian, it would have
created an irreversible situation.
Maybe that’s why. When he was looking at Veronica, which was so low that he felt sorry to compare her, Elena kept on stepping in
his eyes.
‘I will be relieved if the child stays by Sian’s side…’
He even gave her a brooch to make a relationship with Elena. Because the two of them didn’t come out, he wanted to participate
because he was greedy. But that’s all he could do on his feet. It was presumptuous to go any further, and in the end, it was up to the
two to take care of themselves.
“It was Veronica, wasn’t it?”
“You’ve managed to remember, Your Majesty.”
Veronica laughed as she looked straight at the emperor. It was because it was ridiculous to pretend to be still an emperor when he
was about to be deposed.
“You must be craving the salon. What should I do with this? You can’t reach L, so even if you get the salon, it won’t last long.”
“E-excuse me?”
Veronica’s face turned red with shame at Emperor Richard’s unannounced criticism. To Veronica, who still feels inferior to L, the
emperor’s words felt unbearable humiliation.
“What do you know about all that stuff?”
“I’m just saying what I saw and felt. If L is a peacock, Veronica, you are nothing but a flying duck without knowing the subject.”
“Y-you!”
Veronica, whose eyes were turned upside down, breathed out a harsh breath as if she was about to commit a mutiny.
“Calm down, Veronica.”
Grand Duke Friedrich extended his arms and controlled Veronica, who could not control her anger. Then he looked up at Emperor
Richard sitting on the throne.
“It’s not that long at night, Your Majesty. Let’s stop chatting.”
“Can I warn you, Grand Duke?”
“Warning can only be given to those who have power. I’m afraid you do not.”
Even the last strand of pride will be laid down by Grand Duke Friedrich.
“No matter what you want, nothing will go your way.”
“You don’t really touch me, Your Majesty.”
“Ha, pretending to be an emperor.”
Veronica sarcastically said, frighteningly, that Grand Duke Friedrich’s words would end. Veronica, the only heir to the Grand Fume
who even changed the emperor, sounded sorry that Emperor Richard’s warning was not funny.
“Bring the Emperor to a kneel.”
Grand Duke Friedrich, who had issues to deal with overnight, ordered the knights without delay. After capturing Emperor Richard,
the plan was to force him to seal the document and seize both cause and effect.
It was when the knights strode to the platform with the throne. Emperor Richard picked up the sword he had placed next to him. It
was the sword he used to use even before he became the emperor.
“Dismiss the sword, Your Majesty.”
“What if I can’t?”
“Now you know that resistance is meaningless, don’t you? I’d like to be considerate of Your Majesty, but this can’t be done.”
There was an irresistible coercion in the voice of Grand Duke Friedrich, pretending to be polite. It was a warning that if he crossed
the line, he would not give even the least treatment as an emperor.
“I saw. What happened to the emperor who was deposed. It was a humiliating day when he couldn’t die but live.”
Emperor Richard squeezed the sword and brought the blade to his Adam’s Adam’s apple. The knights who were approaching his
unexpected behavior paused. Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes were also shaken. Although he recently revealed his teeth, they did not
expect Emperor Richard to do such a thing after decades of breathlessness.
“Your Majesty, don’t do anything useless.”
“Do you really think so, Grand Duke?”
“…”
“The stigma of going into the palace at night and killing the Emperor is not easy for you. You’re going to be a traitor, not a semi-
justice.”
“I’m sure you’ll stop…”
Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, Grand Duke Friedrich tried to stop him, but Emperor Richard’s move was faster.
“No!”
At the same time as the cry of Grand Duke Friedrich, a bloody fountain sprouted from the neck of Emperor Richard. The emperor
smiled as the winner with his tottering body.
“I-In hell… S…”
Emperor Richard, who stained the throne with blood, drooped helplessly. There was no lingering regret or regret left in his slowly
closing eyes. It was enough if he could be helpful to Sian like this. He was an infinitely ashamed and incompetent father and
emperor, but at the very end, he made a choice not to be ashamed of his predecessors painted in ceiling murals.
Watching the scene, Grand Duke Friedrich gritted his teeth. It was the worst. He had to control him without giving him time, but he
couldn’t, so he had to suffer this death.
“What do you care so much about? He was supposed to be killed anyway.”
Veronica acted as if it was no big deal, but the expression of Grand Duke Friedrich did not spread. This is because the
seriousness of the situation is more grave than expected.
“Even if it rots, it’s still a herring. It is the imperial family of the empire with only bones left, but its symbolism is not small.”
(T/N: An expression meaning something whose original value is good will still be of worth even if it becomes old or worse.)
“So? Now the dead emperor doesn’t even come back to life, does he?”
Veronica casually stepped on the red-colored podium of Emperor Richard’s blood. Even the nose-poking scent seemed calm as if
it were perfume for her. Veronica was on the podium and in front of the body of Emperor Richard.
“So why are you making fun of me.”
Veronica raised her foot and crushed the face of Emperor Richard, who became a body. It is a revenge for insults by comparing L
and her before. Then Veronica kicked the body hard enough to shake it off.
In the meantime, Grand Duke Friedrich was grappling with a serious face. As Veronica said, he could not revive the late Emperor
Richard. He decided that it would be better to move as planned than to dwell on the water that has already been spilled.
“Bring the emperor’s seal.”
The knights who were ordered moved in unison and searched the emperor’s palace like this. However, no seal was found
anywhere. The same was true of the knights who returned from searching the main palace, including the emperor’s office.
The face of Grand Duke Friedrich was filled with anger. The absence of a seal where it was supposed to be means that it was
taken away in advance. Grand Duke Friedrich stamped the deceased Emperor Richard’s hand on a document that had to be dealt
with urgently. He was blindfolded in the yard where Emperor Richard died, but he couldn’t help it. This is because if the Grand
Duke does not put the least justification first, it can cause backlash.
“There is no time to delay. We’re going straight to the Bastache family.”
The most important task now is to take practical benefits. If the Bastache family can be absorbed to show the robustness of the
Grand Duke, they will not be able to criticize the Grand Duke over the death of Emperor Richard. After all, it’s power and defeat
that moves the world.
‘It was a good thing to ask for help.’
He said it was the worst, but Grand Duke Friedrich had his own faith. He was not reckless enough to do this without such
insurance.
Just as he was leaving the emperor’s palace, a knight jumped in.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 1, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 1:56 am
itzz going downnnnnnn
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Your Highness the Grand Duke, we’re in trouble!”
James, the 2nd Knight Commander, stepped forward as if he was trying to find out what was going on.
“Aren’t you the apprentice knight Anthony? Why are you here when you should be in the Great House?”
“T-the Imperial Guard, led by the Crown Prince, raided the Great House.”
“What nonsense?! I heard that the Imperial Guard is now in Mount Kazbegi. What do you mean, they’re attacking the Great House?
Do you think that makes sense!”
James shouted as if he couldn’t believe it. He was also reported that the Imperial Guard was camping at Mount Kazbegi until
sunset. It takes a long half-day to ride a horse from Mount Kazbegi to the Great House without rest. It was a common sense story
that didn’t add up.
“I don’t know what’s going on. It was clear that the Crown Prince and Lord Hwigin, the commander of the Imperial Guard, were
clear.”
“You didn’t see it wrong?”
“N-no! I saw it with these eyes.”
Anthony, the trainee knight, also raised his voice as if he was falsely accused.
“Your Highness, I think it’s true.”
James reported in a gloomy voice and bit his lips. His desperate attitude did not seem to report a lie, even though he was a
probationary knight.
“…”
Grand Duke Friedrich remained silent. It was time for anxiety to spread like an epidemic that the Great House was attacked due to
the prolonged time.
“Keke.”
The low laughter of Grand Duke Friedrich spread in the emperor’s palace. The static laughter grew louder and louder, and soon the
emperor’s palace roared.
“Father?”
Veronica looked as if she didn’t understand such Grand Duke Friedrich. It was like being caught off guard by Crown Prince Sian,
but it was inevitable to wonder that he was talking like a lost man.
“Is that right, Your Majesty?”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked up at the cold body of Emperor Richard on the podium.
“I never thought you’d attack the Grand Duchy with the Crown Prince in front of you. This was a good blow, Your Majesty.”
Why. Contrary to the saying that he had suffered, the smile did not disappear from the mouth of Grand Duke Friedrich. It was also a
mockery full of ridicule.
“But, Your Majesty. Perhaps the heavens are not on your side.”
Veronica’s patience has reached its limit due to the incomprehensible words. She thought it over, but she couldn’t figure him out at
all.
“They’re not on Your Majesty’s side? I can’t understand what you mean.”
“Now the Grand Duchy is just a shell.”
“But?”
“It’s all about wealth, and it’s all about collecting people. But the only noble blood of the Grand Duke is me and you.”
Veronica, who noticed what Grand Duke Friedrich meant, quizzed. If Veronica had remained in the Great House without
participating in the rebellion, she would have been held hostage by Sian and the Imperial Guard. There’s nothing worse than
Veronica, the heir of the Grand Duke, being held hostage. However, Veronica escaped the crisis by joining the event. It was safe to
say that luck was followed.
“Maybe heaven is helping us.”
The anxiety on Veronica’s face disappeared like snow, spreading a smile around her mouth.
“We’re talking about blessing in disguise. You got the cause that the Emperor tried to kill us first.”
In the end, history is used in the hands of winners. The Emperor and the Crown Prince drew their swords first, and Grand Duke
Friedrich had a cause in his hand that he had no choice but to kill Emperor Richard to live.
“There is no more delay. We will absorb the Bastache family as planned.”
Now that the Great House was lost, there was a need to take control of the Bastache family and make it a temporary base.
Richard’s handling of the body and control of the imperial palace cannot be neglected, but he did not have to pay attention to that
because his helper would replace him soon.
‘All we have to do is deal with the Crown Prince.’
This revolution will be a success if he takes control of the Bastache family and slaughters Crown Prince Sian and the Imperial
Guard, who lost their place to go. Grand Duke Friedrich went in the battle with the knights.
***
House of Reinhardt.
The founding family and a pillar of the Empire called the Four Great Families. His daughter Avella visited the office of Duke
Chrome, the head of the Reinhardt family.
“I know you’re inside. I’m coming in.”
Kkiiik. When she opened the door, she saw Duke Chrome sitting at his desk and talking to his aide with a serious look.
“Avella, what’s going on at this late hour?”
Duke Chrome, who bit his aide, asked affectionately. He felt a lot of affection for his daughter, who resembles himself, who is good
at tricks.
“What’s happening in the capital right now. You don’t know, do you?”
“What did you hear?”
Duke Chrome’s expression hardened on the topic Avella brought up. That’s why he, who should have been in bed, kept his office
until this time.
“That’s not important right now. Is it true that the Grand Duke moved the Knights to the Imperial Palace?”
“It’s true.”
Duke Chrome admitted in a gentle manner. Avella frowned at a calm attitude as if talking about others.
“Ha, are you looking at that? We should do something.”
“What should we do?”
“Is it because you don’t know? If the Emperor is deposed and the Grand Duke becomes the new Emperor, it will be a world of the
Grand Duke.”
“You talk like it never was.”
Avella punched her chest in the frustration of talking to the wall. She always admired her father, who was good at political insights
and tricks, enough to lack the modifier of genius. However, he was crazy about why he was so black-eyed today.
“So we’ve got to go for this opportunity! We need to get cooperation from the other four families and drive the Grand Duke as a
traitor.”
“You’re driving in reverse? The four great families are united?”
“Yes, there’s nothing you can’t do, right? If it’s not now, there is no more opportunity. The moment the Grand Duke establishes a
new emperor and stands behind him, we will spend our whole life chasing the Grand Duke.”
Avella regarded it as an opportunity for a genius. The Grand Duke, who suffers from political position and financial instability, was
unreasonable and moved the Knights. In this case, she insisted that the Grand Duke should be pressed to break his power and
rebuild the game of power around the four major families.
“It’s impossible.”
“Why? Why do you say no?”
Avella made an impression when Duke Chrome cut the words.
“Reason, Avella, I’ll ask you. Do you think the four great families will work together?”
“What else can’t we do? I don’t think there’s any reason to say no if he’s at the center.”
At first glance, Avella’s claim was very valid. Under the influence of the Grand Duke, the four major families have been unable to
cheer up. They did not make any significant moves, just keeping the Grand Duke in check with tacit sympathy.
“The four great families never join forces.”
“Is there a reason why I don’t know?”
Avella asked carefully. Because she knew that Duke Chrome never makes a groundless slip of the tongue.
“Duke Whit moved.”
“…!”
One of the four great families, the House of Buckingham, was Duke Whit. He was famous for not making enemies as the oldest of
the four family heads.
“Why did he… No way, right?”
“It’s your guess. Surge to help the Grand Duke.”
Avella’s eyes shook. Duke Whit was close to the Grand Duke, but she dismissed it as a formality. But she thought it might not be
that.
“I don’t know what the relationship is between the two families. One thing is clear: during the reign of the Emperor, they moved like
one body.”
“I-I can’t believe it.”
Avella felt hopeless. I thought the power of the Grand Duke was finally going down, but Buckingham, one of the four largest families,
is implicitly helping the Great House. That alone, the balance of power was as much as leaning toward the Grand Duke.
“Daughter, engrave it on your heart. The world is a word. What you see is not everything.”
Avella bite her lips. She was an ambitious woman. Her younger brother led the family, and she always had the desire to become
empress and put the empire into her hands. When that time came, she had no doubts, believing that even the Grand Duke would
be able to sleep according to her will. However, she realized how arrogant it was.
“Why is your father crouching? Because that’s the only way.”
“…”
“Keep that in mind, the Grand Duchy will never fall as long as Grand Duke Friedrich is alive.”
Duke Chrome allowed Avella, who was in despair, to realize the reality in a cold way rather than comforting her. This is because he
thought it was better than revealing her nails without knowing the subject and then having the family exterminated.
“Because he is the strongest and most dangerous man in the empire.”
***
Elena paced around the office with unexpected anxiety. Even if she tried to calm down while breathing deeply, there was no sign of
improvement. Her hands got wet with sweat and kept getting nervous. The rise of this anxiety sentiment had a significant impact on
the sudden actions of Emperor Richard who remained in the Imperial Palace.
“This is not the time. I have to check everything I miss.”
Elena, who could not overcome her anxiety, sat in front of her desk again. She constantly read the notes she received through the
carrier. Only she, who claimed to be a control tower, was able to analyze the situation coolly and respond actively.
A pigeon that entered the office circled the ceiling and sat on a pedestal. Elena reached out and checked the note that was tied to
its leg.
[Sian, the Great House is occupied. Veronica is absent. She went to the imperial palace with Grand Duke Friedrich.]
A groan flowed between Elena’s lips. The plan to take Veronica hostage while overpowering the Grand Duke went wrong.
“Let’s not be disappointed. Isn’t this degree of variability anticipated?”
Elena calmly checked the other note. It was said that Sian, who finished the situation, would move to the Bastache family with
members of the Imperial Palace Guard as planned.
“There’s nothing complicated. All we have to do is catch the Grand Duke as planned. Then it’s over.”
Although it was a pity that Veronica could not be secured, Grand Duke Friedrich was also in danger as Emperor Richard died. In
the end, it was safe to say that winning or losing depends on whether or not she can overpower Grand Duke Friedrich.
Notes arrived one after the other.
[Grand Duke Friedrich, leading the Knights to the House of Bastache.]
[Ren, control of the Bastache family is complete.]
[Count Lyndon, leading the Knights to the House of Bastache.]
[Hurelbard, arriving near the capital’s north gate.]
There were variables, but in the big picture, the plan was going smoothly.
“Good thing. He won’t be late to join.”
Elena was a little relieved. Elena wanted to concentrate all her energy on one place, as the Bastache family is expected to have a
final showdown. Considering the size of the knights, she judged that it is important to gather firepower as it is inferior to Grand
Duke Friedrich.
The carrier flew in again.
“…!”
Elena’s face turned white after checking the note. The pupil shook as if it were an earthquake. Incomparable to the previous news,
it contained shocking content that would remain even after all plans were thrown into vain in an instant.
[Count Lyndon, in battle with the knights led by Duke Whit. An overwhelming power gap. Likely to be annihilated.]
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 2, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 2:03 am
ughh where did this fuvker come from this so called duke whit
Reply
Jazmin Jimenez
Noooooooooooooo
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Why is one of the four great families? No, Duke Whit was in a match with the Grand Duke?”
Elena was half-concerned by an unexpected situation that was far beyond her expectations. No other family, he is Duke Buckingham. He was a
cornerstone that supports the continent and is a Great House that can be referred to as a four great family. She couldn’t believe he was cooperating
with Grand Duke Friedrich’s demeanor. It was unexpected of him.
“Likely to be annihilated.”
Elena’s voice, muttering the last sentence on the note, shook. The knights, led by Count Lyndon, are a hidden card to catch Grand Duke Friedrich.
Ren took control of the family and the half knights of the Bastache family and the Imperial Guard were planning to join forces to suppress the knights
of the Grand Duke.
However, Duke Whit’s intervention caused things to go wrong. Even though Count Lyndon has high and strong knights, his opponent is
Buckingham’s Knights’ order, one of the four great families. Even if you say that skills are inferior, you are bound to be inferior in number of heads.
“It’s my mistake. I haven’t figured it out at all.”
Elena bit her lips. On the desk, the rolled fist trembled. It was the first time that she felt so lethargic while preparing for revenge step by step.
“If, indeed… Count Lyndon were to be attacked…”
Elena closed her eyes to the worst situation she didn’t want to imagine. If so, it will quickly lean toward the additional Grand Duke Friedrich. Ren and
Hurelbard are the three swords of the Empire, so they’re strong, and there is Sian who is equivalent to that, but there is no way to avoid numerical
inferiority. As soon as the knights of Duke Whit and the knights of Grand Duke Friedrich join, the power is nearly doubled, or tripled.
“Save Count Lyndon and stop the loss of power. To do so, first…”
Elena, who regained her composure, rushed to come up with a solution. Because that’s what Elena, who is in charge of the control tower, will do.
“There’s only Sir Hurelbard.”
It was just after hearing the news that Hurelbard had reached the northern gate of the capital with mercenaries. Now she can move Hurelbard to save
Count Lyndon.
However, one premise followed.
“… Ren and Your Highness have to endure it.”
At this rate, the joining of Count Lyndon’s Knights and Hurelbard will inevitably be delayed. The slower the attack, the more likely the inferior Sian
and Ren were to be in danger. Although there was a conflict, Elena did not worry for long. For now, she had no choice but to trust Ren and Sian.
“Owls, can you hear me? Please deliver it to Your Highness and Ren right now. Count Lyndon will be delayed. Please delay the fight as much as you
can.”
Elena spoke to herself in the air as if she were possessed by something. It must have been strange to others, but there was definitely a person in the
office who heard it.
“Okay.”
She didn’t know where they were answering, but a low and clear voice rang in the office. These are Majesti informants that Ren had planted in
preparation for such an unexpected situation.
“We’re in a hurry, too.”
Elena got up with a desk when the movement disappeared. Then Bell asked with surprised eyes.
“Are you going to go in person?”
“It’s all the way from here to the North Gate of the capital. And Lord Hurelbard’s movements are best known to me who planned them.”
Elena chose to move on her own rather than send Majesti. No matter how skilled Majesti is, they are not more accurate than Elena, who draws all
the pictures in her head.
In this case, it was regrettable that carriers are limited. The precursors using the regression instinct of pigeons are limited to limited places. It was
impossible to contact Hurelbard on the move, even if she could have the pigeons come to the salon.
‘It’s a fight. There’s no time to lose.’
Every minute and second was urgent. In the meantime, the fate of the knights, including Count Lyndon, will be exchanged.
Elena touched her neck and lowered the dress strap without hesitation.
Originally, she couldn’t take it off alone, but it was a dress that Christina ordered so that you can take it off easily in the absence of May. When the
snake shed its dress like a molt, a tight riding suit was revealed. Elena threw off her shoes, put on boots and urged Bell.
“What are you doing? Let’s go.”
“O-okay.”
Elena moved with Bell, who was embarrassed. Using an emergency exit, they came down to avoid the neck and drove a horse out of the salon. The
capital’s night streets were quiet. It was hard to believe that a battle would take place somewhere in the capital city.
Elena’s head didn’t rest for a moment, even though she was driving without a moment to breathe. Based on the location of Hurelbard, which was first
written in the preface, the distance and time the pigeon flew, and the distance that Hurelbard would have traveled while Elena traveled out of the
salon.
‘By now, he should be near the North Gaia Cathedral at the earliest.’
Elena drove the horse more vigorously. Because even if there are differences, there may be irreparable situations. Elena, arriving near the cathedral,
calmed the horse by sweeping the mane.
“Not yet?”
She waited for Hurelbard to come, holding her breath. Every minute and second felt as slow and long as a year, as it was an urgent situation.
“You’re not past it, are you?”
It was time for Elena to get nervous because she couldn’t see Hurelbard who had to come.
“Look over there!”
Bell pointed his finger at the boulevard beyond the cathedral. Ignoring the curfew after midnight, they could see the stout men driving like crazy.
“Sir Hurelbard!”
Elena, who was hiding under the eaves of the cathedral, drove her horse forward.
“Sir, it’s me!”
Elena, who showed her face completely, shouted and waved. Did he see Elena like that? Hurelbard, who was speeding, slowly slowed down by
pulling the reins of the horse, and approached Elena and bowed his head.
“Miss, why are you here?”
The pleasure of meeting again after a long time was brief, and Hurelbard felt that something was wrong with Elena’s dark expression.
“Sir, I don’t have time for this right now. We need to save Count Lyndon before we go to the House of Bastache.”
“Where should I go?”
Hurelbard did not ask long. Elena’s voice and face, which seemed urgent, explained many things.
“West, Arc de Triomphe.”
“I’ll be right there.”
Hurelbard, who turned his horse’s head without hesitation, led the mercenaries to support him. Elena turned around as they were so far away that she
could not see their backs.
“Follow Sir.”
“You mean me? No. I can’t do that.”
Bell soon shook his head and refused, even though he was in conflict with her unexpected words. Although he was worried about the safety of the Sir
and his fellow knights, his mission was to protect Elena’s safety. He couldn’t neglect it.
“Now it’s when we need even one person. I’ll follow you, so go ahead.”
“But…”
“It’ll be a lot later if I use my riding skills. Go. Come on. Go and help.”
Bell, who hesitated at Elena’s urging, nodded as if he was determined, turned his horse’s head and left.
“Sir Hurelbard, please.”
She’s done everything she can. All that remains is to trust Hurelbard.
***
After leaving the Imperial Palace, Grand Duke Friedrich arrived with the knights and arrived at the Bastache family. Like the head family of the
emerging nobles, the capital aristocracy was presumptuous enough to fold one number.
“They’ve been living quite big on the subject of a horseman.”
Veronica staggered her lips. For generations, the farthest line survived for the direct line. Although the independence of the Bastache family was
allowed under the condition of the Hundred Years Treaty, the Bastache Family had no choice but to look unfortunate.
“That’s what they let go. See, have they left much for their master?”
“Oh, that’s what I hear.”
Veronica entered the house with a smile covering her mouth. The gate was also wide open because most of the household vassals were purchased in
advance. It was not comparable to the Great House, but she saw the house when she crossed the garden and fountain, which belongs to a fairly large
side.
“Didn’t you say you took over the family? Why isn’t anyone here?”
Veronica’s question was not answered by Grand Duke Friedrich. The vice commander and knights bought by the Grand Duke were supposed to
clean up the inside and greet Grand Duke Friedrich with a seal.
But what’s going on? Despite getting closer to the mansion, there was no ant cub in sight.
“Look over there.”
“…!”
By the time they reached the mansion, there was a lot of strength in the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich and Veronica. The lamp outside the house lit
up, illuminating everywhere. Beyond the brightened view, 20 people were seen sitting with their knees boiling at the entrance of the mansion with their
hands and mouths covered.
“This is Sir Jean-Pelin, vice knight of the Bastache family. The one who should greet us is, why…”
It was time to be embarrassed because there was a face that James, the 2nd Knights, knew well among the overpowered men. A man in a mask
walked out of the mansion. He stood behind Pelin, the knight division commander, struggling while trapped, and drew the sword on his waist.
“Crime, disloyalty.”
The masked man who left unknown words wielded the sword as it was. The blade, which was flashing under the light, struck Pelin’s neck with a
trajectory.
“Kol.”
Pelin died with a scream of fluff. Those frightened by his death struggled. However, not only the wrists but also the ankles were tightly locked, so that
only the body fluttered and could not resist.
“W-what are you doing!”
James, the 2nd Knight, was shocked. He said something was strange, but he didn’t expect Pelin to be killed this way. But that was just the beginning.
“Look over there!”
“H-he’s the one!”
The masked man slashed the necks of nearly twenty people. It happened so quickly that they didn’t even have time to stop it. The masked man
created twenty bodies in a blink of an eye. Blood droplets flowing down his sword soaked the ground.
“Punishment, summary execution.”
It was low and small, but everyone heard the voice that came out of the masked man’s mouth clearly for Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Who are you, you guy! Do you dare to do something like this and be safe?”
James, who noticed that those who were killed, were either bought by the Grand Duke, or that it was the cause of the enslaved vassals or knights,
scorned. If it wasn’t for Grand Duke Friedrich, he would jump out and cut the masked man’s neck.
“Oh, there’s another one.”
The masked man turned his head and looked at Grand Duke Friedrich. The glaring eyes, like an untamed wolf, immediately seemed to tear up the
Grand Duke Friedrich.
“The sinners, Grand Duke Friedrich, Veronica, and the gang.”
“…”
“Crime, treason.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes narrowed. It was the same with Veronica. It’s because it was a familiar voice as they kept listening to it.
“Likewise, the death penalty.”
As soon as the words were finished, the masked man threw off his mask.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 2, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 15, 2021 at 4:26 am
YAS BOII
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Red eyes and curly hair. The eyes full of unbroken rebelliousness. Like a wolf’s tooth that chews and bleeds its prey, a man who fits perfectly with a
sword with blood.
“Ren Bastache.”
Grand Duke Friedrich made a low voice. He didn’t expect it either. He didn’t expect his nephew Ren, who was known to be missing and had a
funeral, to appear in front of him alive.
“Why are you… Didn’t you die?”
Veronica seemed quite surprised. Ren, her cousin who thought she was dead, was alive. But that was only for a short time, and the surprise soon
turned into ridicule.
“You’re so hopeless, aren’t you? If you were alive, you’d have to live like a mouse. Why are you showing up here? Are you wearing your head as
decoration?”
Ren smiled and swept his bangs away at Veronica’s sarcastic remarks. Something sharper than an awl flashed in his bored eyes. Ren, who raised his
head, stared at Veronica and threw a word.
“I don’t want to know?”
“No, you need to know. How I feel. I want to dig out my eyes that I couldn’t tell you apart from a woman who was so good that you couldn’t even
keep up with her.”
“What?”
When he was a student at the academy, there was a time when he believed Elena, whom he first met as a substitute for Veronica, was Veronica. Ren
wanted to cut out the memory. It was disgusting to think that such a nasty and vulgar crazy bitch and Elena were the same person.
“You’re crazy, aren’t you? You’re going to die as a best man. How dare you compare me to a girl who doesn’t even have the basics?”
Veronica was not a fool enough to not understand Ren’s figurative expression. It was Veronica, who was caught up in an inferiority complex toward
Elena and lost her sense of self-interest. Meanwhile, Ren’s insulting remarks hurt her nerves.
“You’re the only one who doesn’t know what the world knows. Why don’t you grab anyone in the capital and ask? Who doesn’t have the basics.”
“Shut up! Before I cut out your lips and cut off your ears.”
“Try to do it if you can.”
Ren laughed and shrugged his shoulders. Veronica’s hand, which was holding the reins in shame and insult, shook thin.
“You’ve been like that since you were a kid. You’re a horseman’s bloodline, but you’re trying to match mine. You’ve always been challenging. Bad
luck.”
“Was I?”
“Father.”
Veronica drove out and stood next to Grand Duke Friedrich. At the same time, the hateful look did not fall from Ren.
“Give me him. He’s known that he’s dead anyway, so it doesn’t matter if I play with him and kill him, right?”
“Sure.”
Grand Duke Friedrich promised to do so. After receiving the Bastache family and changing it, it doesn’t matter that Ren is alive.
“As Veronica said. If you had kept your breath, you could have continued. You shouldn’t have stepped up to death.”
“Hey, uncle. I’m an unfilial son? But I’m not a motherfucker enough to pretend to be unaware of my father’s death, so I can’t just pass it over?”
Ren’s whole body was full of life. He was so threatening that even if he jumped out right away and put a sword in Grand Duke Friedrich’s heart,
there was nothing confusing about it.
“What a tearful filial piety.”
Grand Duke Friedrich m was surprised that Ren was alive and twice surprised he took over the family and killed the knights and vassals who he
bought in front of his eyes. Even so, there was nothing different. He’d rather be glad. If he had been hiding for no reason, he would have remained a
source of trouble, but he showed up on his own.
“Go to hell and apologize to Spencer. Your rashness cuts the line.”
“You’re the one who’s going to have to apologize. To death. I’m going to say hello to my father with that neck up.”
Ren growled low and gave a signal. Then, the knights waiting inside the mansion ran out and roared. Originally, the size of the Knights was close to
30, but there are only about 15 left after dealing with the traitors who were bought into the Great House.
On the other hand, the number of the 1st and 2nd Knights led by Grand Duke Friedrich seemed to be about a hundred. It was an overwhelming
power difference. The expression of hitting rocks with eggs was appropriate. Despite his inferiority, Ren was not discouraged. Rather, his eyes
glistened like a hungry predator. He was as fierce as he could bite his neck right away.
“We don’t have to take any more time. James.”
Grand Duke Friedrich called James, the second knight commander, feeling that there was no need to adjust to Ren’s rhythm anymore. He, who had
malice towards Ren, who killed the vice-commissioned knight Pelin, who had difficulty in capturing him, stepped forward and bowed his head.
“Organize.”
“Yes, Your Highness!”
It was when James, who was ordered, stared at Ren as if he were going to kill him and pulled out a sword.
“Your Highness, look over there!”
Grand Duke Friedrich and Veronica, who were confronting Ren at the cry of the knight in charge of the rear, looked back. The sound of horses’
hooves, which came with vibrations ringing the ground, gradually grew louder, and a group of swordsmen popped out and blocked the retreat.
“What are you jerks!”
With the advent of the mysterious armed group, Pelin, the first division commander, ran by himself to secure the rear. It was a response with a sudden
surprise that disrupted the ranks.
Pelin’s gaze, full of vigilance, scattered the enemies of the door. Although they were wearing clothes that commoners usually wear, the attitude and
way of holding the sword gave the impression that they were not ordinary people. It was also called the empire’s best armed group, and was not
shaken even while confronting the knights of the Grand Duke. It was said that they were also mentally trained.
At that time, a man on a white horse drove out from among the armed groups. Black hair that seems to swallow even a pitch-black night. The deep,
still eyes like the Great Sea made them look at them without any hesitation. However, the heat hidden in the calmness was hotter than lava.
“Crown Prince!”
Sian lifted his chin slightly and stared at Grand Duke Friedrich, who was confronting Ren. The gaze made his presence known to Grand Duke
Friedrich.
“Spread out!”
The Imperial Guard, which was concentrated under the command of Hwigin, widened the gap. At the same time as blocking the rear, they spread
wide and surrounded the enemy.
Grand Duke Friedrich twitched his cheeks as if he were dumbfounded. The number of Imperial Guard units brought by Sian is about 50. Combined
with the Knights of the Bastache family led by Ren, there were fewer than seventy men. It was a pathetic choice because it was reckless to build a
siege network with only two-thirds of the power compared to the Knights of the Grand Duke.
Grand Duke Friedrich turned his head toward Sian. Standing in the middle of Ren and Sian, he crossed formal greetings.
“Grand Duke.”
Sian still kept his eyes on him. He felt a deep goal of emotion that words could not express.
“I was going to come and see you, but this saved me the trouble.”
“…”
“Have you seen the mansion? Why didn’t you tell me if you were curious about the Great House? I was always willing to show you around.”
A relaxed smile spread around the mouth of Grand Duke Friedrich. For him, the Great House was just a place to stay. The real Grand Duke is where
he is. Wherever he is, it may be a wilderness, but that’s the real Grand Duke.
“Ah, aren’t you worried about Your Majesty’s presence?”
Grand Duke Friedrich smiled significantly and provoked. Sian’s silent lips widened little by little.
“Your Majesty…”
Sian blurted out the words. He heard the news from Elena on the way to the House of Bastache. Emperor Richard, who refused to escape, remained
in the palace and was hit by Grand Duke Friedrich. Sian knew better than anyone else what it meant.
Sacrifice. Richard chose death to serve as the foundation for Sian’s new empire.
Sian clenched his teeth and swallowed tears. He decided that he would never waste his father’s death, and that he would live up to the results as
valuable as the sacrifices he received.
“What about Your Majesty? Do you want me to tell you for you? He’s dead. He’s covered in blood. He’s very ugly.”
“Veronica.”
Sian looked at her in an insult to the deceased. There was a whirlwind of anger rather than a torrent under the calm eyes like a calm wave. Veronica
said, flipping her hair behind her ears, as if she wasn’t interested in Sian, just before he exploded.
“Why did you do that? If you really held your breath by my side, Your Majesty wouldn’t have had a chance to look too bad.”
“…”
“What can I do. You were so fascinated by an unfounded bitch that you couldn’t even discern. Personally, I personally liked you, but if that’s the
only thing you can see… You should die. Can you do anything?”
Veronica’s brutal smile showed no lingering feelings toward Sian. It was still vivid that he insulted her while taking Elena’s side at the salon. Veronica
erased Sian from her mind because of that incident. Before that, he was the man of the blood that would make her stand out the most in the Empire,
but not anymore.
“If it wasn’t for L, I might be doing it like you said.”
There was a strong possibility that if he did not meet Elena and had a change of thought, he would have aged, wasting time to peek at opportunities
without a promise.
‘The incompetent and unsuccessful emperor on the pages of history.’
“She changed me. This is the result.”
“To the very end.”
Veronica’s mouth corners were twisted. In the meantime, she felt like she wanted to peel off his bones and flesh when she saw Sian who defended
that woman.
“That’s why you’re dying. Miserably.”
Further conversation was meaningless. As long as each other wanted each other’s lives, one side had no choice but to die.
“It’s windy.”
Grand Duke Friedrich looked up at the night sky. It was like this on that day 33 years ago. The moonless night sky was calm and the wind that
brushed the cheek was cold.
It was a great day to overturn the imperial family.
“Get rid of them.”
As Grand Duke Friedrich’s order fell again, Pelin, the first commander, ran to kill Sian and James, the second commander of the division, ran to kill
Ren.
“As of today, I will rewrite the history of the Empire. I’ll take the lead. Follow.”
Sian grabbed the sword with determined eyes and led the Imperial Guard to confront the enemy.
“Come on, shall we play?”
Ren grinned as he fixed the sword with blood droplets. An angry beast was trying to run wild.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 2, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Arc de Triomphe, northwest of the capital.
It was the first new street to be established and designated as the capital after the empire was founded. The Arc de Triomphe, which was erected to
honor Vermont I, who unified the city-states and became the first emperor, was also a cultural heritage symbolizing the long history of the empire.
However, such a triumphal arch was being stained with blood.
“I’m ashamed to see Your Highness.”
The full face of Count Lyndon, who was wielding a sword without a moment to breathe, was filled with despair. The plan to join Sian, who attacked
the Grand Duke, and hit the Grand Duke Friedrich had long been shattered. This is because he was unexpectedly attacked while moving to the
Bastache gate.
Count Lyndon grazed at the gray-haired old man standing far away. It was one of the four great families, the Duke Whit of the Buckingham family.
With a faint smile on his face, he relaxed and watched the battlefield without even pulling out a sword. Surprise is also a surprise, but there is no
reason to step up because the number is nearly twice as different compared to the Knights commanded by Count Lyndon.
“Hold on. If you die here, Your Highness will be in trouble. You have to cut and live!”
Count Lyndon encouraged knights and wielded a sword. Inspired by Count Lyndon’s courage, knights fought their enemies to death. However, there
was a limit to surpassing the overwhelming power with their spleen.
Still, is the Duke Buckingham a common family? There is a tradition worthy of the reputation of the four great families, and it is a great family with a
noble order of knights. The obligation of individual knights was never low either. Even if Count Lyndon was angry, the gap could not be narrowed.
As time went by, Count Lyndon and the knights were exhausted. Considering the surprise attack, he was more active than expected and cut down
his enemies, but it was also too much to turn the tide. Feeling that he had won, Duke Whit slowly drove the horse forward.
“Long time no see, Count.”
“Duke Whit.”
Count Lyndon stared at him with a bloody look. For the past few years, he had been absent from politics, but he could not figure out what kind of
wind he was doing.
“Sure, I’ll stay in the mansion. Why are you on the side of the imperial family?”
“Why did such a Duke claim to be a dog of the Grand Duke?”
Count Lyndon responded with evil. Despite his insulting remarks, Duke Whit stroked his beard leisurely, rather than getting angry.
“Hoho, dog. I don’t like the tone, but it’s not wrong. It can be seen like that.”
“…”
“Let me tell you one thing, Count. If U were in a boat between our family and the Grand Duke, from before you were born, long before your
grandfather’s grandfather led the family, would you believe it?”
“W-what?”
Count Lyndon had a big mouth. That means the two families have had a close relationship for hundreds of years. When people change, the
relationship between the families changes, and they have joined hands for such a long time.
“That’s all, Count. We’ve been the real owners of the Empire for a long time.”
“…”
“That’s enough to clear your curiosity. This must be the end of our relationship. Goodbye, Count.”
Duke Whit gestured. It was an order to see the end of the battle, which had been in a lull for a while.
‘Is it this far?’
He tried not to have negative thoughts, but the situation was too pessimistic. It was not enough to change the trend, but to increase the number of
companions in the underworld.
Count Lyndon clenched the sword hard. He can’t give up here. He must somehow get rid of these people and go to help Sian. Otherwise, there is a
high possibility that the Sian will be in danger. Be prepared for death and cut down on the enemy.
At that time, there was a loud sound of horses’ hooves somewhere. With the growing sound of horse hooves, a group of people were seen crossing
the Arc de Triomphe. Count Lyndon’s face dimmed. Since he was already in a tight spot, he seemed to have to give up his life if even the enemy’s
reinforcements came.
The man’s horse in the lead has been running with a loud cry. It was time to slow down, but somehow he’d been speeding up and breaking into
power.
‘H-he’s?’
The eyes of Count Lyndon, who saw the face of the man gradually getting closer, was strengthened. The day was ripe somehow, and it was the
escort knight who guarded Elena at the late-night masquerade meeting that followed Sian. It was nice to see him, but Count Lyndon’s stiff face did
not unfold. Less than ten people were far from enough to turn the situation around.
“H-hold on! Stop!”
Count Lyndon shouted urgently at Hurelbard, who did not slow down even though he was in a desperate position. He didn’t know what he was
thinking, but Hurelbard ran toward the enemy like a burning room alone. If they rush like this, they will enter the middle of the enemy camp and die.
But Hurelbard did not seem to stop. Like a stallion racing through the plains, he shot past Count Lyndon and his knights and ran toward the enemy.
“Hoho. Are the reinforcements that come all the way to such a novice? The Count is also very high.”
Duke Whit touched his beard and clicked his tongue. He was ignorant of recklessness. It is true that horseback riding was specialized in charge, but
the troop gap was overwhelming. Ordinary soldiers may not know, but skilled knights are not so clumsy as to be subjected to such indiscriminate
raids.
“You’re gonna see all the crazies.”
“Kill the horses first.”
The knights didn’t panic and blocked it head-on. As soon as the horse passed by, they were going to step back from side to side and cut the legs of
the horses that were almost defenseless.
“You! Can’t you hear me say stop!”
Count Lyndon shouted, but it didn’t work. No, they were forced to be attacked by enemies even if they stopped.
Hurelbard kicked the horse’s hind with his reins in one hand and a sword in one hand. It was an act of suicide, but there was no hesitation in the
rushing face with a darker hair than the green. The horse howled and spurred the ground with its hind feet and leaped into the air.
“…!”
As soon as Hurelbard approached, the eyes of the knights who were waiting to cut the horse widened. Hurelbard’s stallion, which leaped high
enough to surpass the head of an adult male, was as extraordinary as a bird. It was so sudden that it was just good for the eyes, but the knights could
not respond.
The rich horse cut through the wind and narrowed the distance at once. The knights opened their mouths wide. It was truly a phenomenal victory
magic. Knights also train in horseback riding, but that level of leaping is impossible if they do not treat horses as part of their bodies.
Tadak, Tadak, Tadak. In the meantime, Hurelbard did not stop running. Ignoring the embarrassed knights, he just looked ahead and drove his horse.
“Stop it! Don’t let him close to the Duke!”
The Knight Commander, who belatedly noticed the unusual situation, used evil. Only then did the knights come to their senses to defend Duke Whit.
Hurelbard measured the path with his eyes and let go of the reins. In a blink of an eye, he showed his way up to the saddle and flew himself away.
The horse’s leaping power, with its back as a support, made Hurelbard fly as elastic as a leopard. Beyond the knights who blocked the front,
Hurelbard, who was crossing over Duke Whit’s head, turned his crouching body and threw out a sword.
“Hyuk!”
Although it was in a situation where it was impossible to control the body, the tip of Hurelbard’s sword was surprisingly elaborately dividing the head
from Duke Whit’s forehead.
“Duke!”
When the knights looked back, Duke Whit had already died with his eyes open. The knights were half lost. It happened in a blink of an eye. Without
any time to spare, the knights suffered the worst disgrace of losing their master.
Hurelbard, who landed on the other side, looked down at Duke Whit, who became a carcass.
“…”
Hurelbard’s eyes were indifferent even after killing Duke Buckingham, Duke Whit, of the four largest families that supported the empire, in a single
stroke.
“I-Is that possible? Are you sure it’s a man’s prestige?”
Count Lyndon exclaimed with astonishment. Until the first time Hurelbard rushed, he tried to stop him from being reckless. However, it was a useless
concern. The horse riding skills, athletic ability, and swordsmanship, which were excellent enough to transcend Count Lyndon’s common sense, were
beyond his imagination. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he realized that it was difficult to turn the situation upside down, and it was also surprising
that he was aiming for Duke Whit, the head of the enemy.
‘Does he have two hearts?’
The knights surrounded Hurelbard with bloodshot eyes as if to eat him. They were determined not to let him go, and they were determined to kill him,
who killed their master.
Hurelbard did not shrink even after he was surrounded by a tremendous amount of work. For a long time, he was as deep-rooted and unshakable as
the Arc de Triomphe, which symbolized the capital.
For a while, the knights who were pressed by the momentum of Hurelbard hesitated for a while to take revenge on their lord. That was instinct. Their
hearts shouted for revenge, but Hurelbard’s overwhelming inaction stiffened their bodies.
“It’s not the right time to be like this. We need to save him. Come on!”
Count Lyndon shouted urgently and moved the knights and mercenaries. He succeeded in killing Duke Whit, and thus Hurelbard went deep into the
enemies. Now that he has been besieged by dozens of knights, Hurelbard has no means of holding out.
Hurelbard watched Count Lyndon heading this way to save himself. Everything is as planned. He was able to tie many knights’ feet by killing Duke
Whit and settling in the middle of the enemy’s camp. It was tantamount to say that it could reduce the risk of being concentrated on Count Lyndon.
However, there was also a high risk of dealing with a large number of knights alone.
However, Hurelbard did not consider his safety. He only thought of Elena’s order to rescue Count Lyndon. To do so, the most practical and sure
way was to dig into the enemy’s camp and cut the head’s throat.
Hurelbard shook off the blood on the sword and honed his prayers.
“Don’t make my lady uncomfortable”
Elena will soon reach the battlefield. Hurelbard did not want Elena to see the battlefield filled with blood if possible.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 2, 2021
Uncategorized
coppercake
July 28, 2021 at 8:14 am
DAMN!
Reply
Pitidri
Wow!!! HURELBARD que isso menino!??
Reply
KaruizawaK
CARALHO te amo Hue
Reply
PinksInMyArea
holy sht!!!!! HURELBALD LEMME KISS U
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“O-Oh, my God!”
Bell, who arrived late and participated in the battle, could not shake his eyes from Hurelbard. Hurelbard was running wild in the middle of the
enemy’s camp. He’d only seen it in novels, but it was the first time he’d ever witnessed a 180 degree change in the war situation.
Bell felt goose bumps on his forearm. He often ran into Hurelbard at the command of Sian and Count Lyndon. He didn’t pay much attention because
he only shared formal greetings. He never felt him strong. Rather, he was so ordinary that he even underestimated them. Only today did he realize
how big an illusion it was. Hurelbard was a strong man who can’t keep up with ordinary knights like himself.
“Kol!”
The commander of the division stumbled as Hurelbard’s sword drew a trajectory. He, who was leading the attack to avenge the dead Duke Whit,
was reduced to prey.
“Kol.”
The knight commander, who showed his bloody chest with even an iron armor cut down, collapsed with blood throwing up.
“D-Don’t back off. Revenge the Duke and the Leader!”
The vice knight encouraged the knights and surrounded them more. This is because even if they have swordsmanship, they are vulnerable to attacks
from behind as long as they are human. However, Hurelbard did not move or back down. Rather, he chose to move forward. Hurelbard’s eyes filled
with life, and in an instant he came out narrowing the distance.
“Hyuk!”
The vice commander was embarrassed and swallowed his breath and prevented a thunderbolt from falling.
“Now, strike!”
The knights attacked Hurelbard at the shout of the vice commander knight who succeeded in preventing the surprise attack.
Bell’s complexion turned blue. Even if it is Hurelbard who flies and crawls, he will be helpless in such a situation. However, worries were nothing but
groundless. Hurelbard didn’t seem to have any intention of stopping the attack. Forward. Only forward.
“C-crazy!”
Hurelbard swung the sword fiercely at the deputy commander. The vice commander, who had been on guard after blocking the blow, barely took the
sword and stepped back. The more he got scared and stepped down, the more relaxed the siege toward Hurelbard.
“Argh!”
After Hurelbard’s persistent attack on the vital point, the vice commander screamed desperately and his heart was penetrated.
“S-sir!”
When the knights shouted urgently, the vice commander was not a living man. The impact of his death was huge. The knights were in a state of
confusion when they lost their chief and vice-captain to lead the Order on behalf of Duke Whit.
This is because they were afraid that Hurelbard’s eyes, cold and indifferent like ice, like they might die the moment they touched his body.
Hurelbard persisted in targeting only the conductor, from Duke Whit to the head knight and vice knight. As a result, Hurelbard’s target hit the mark.
Count Lyndon, knights, and mercenaries, who were in high spirits, attacked indiscriminately at the rear, breaking down the ranks.
The discouraged knights of the Duke Whit did not even dare to resist, but were busy blocking them. They died screaming one by one as if it was not
possible. The total number of remaining knights was about 20 people.
“Listen, knights of Duke Whit.”
Count Lyndon, who felt that he had won, went on to urge negotiations.
“If you step down now, I will restore Duke
Whit’s body and you can return. But, if you refuse, no one will survive. What would you do?”
It was Count Lyndon’s feelings that he wants to slaughter all his enemies. Not only did they appease the dead knights, but if they were left alive, there
was a high possibility that they would become trouble.
‘We have to go to Your Highness before it’s too late.’
But the important thing now was to hurry up and go to the Crown Prince. He’s already behind schedule to join. Considering the difference in power
with the elite knights led by Grand Duke Friedrich, the priority was to finish the situation here as soon as possible and help Sian.
“… We’ll step down.”
“Go.”
The knights recovered Duke Whit’s body and left the Arc de Triomphe.
“Gone.”
Count Lyndon sighed with relief. Due to the unexpected surprise attack, it was hit. He was still dizzy to think that he would have been wiped out
without Hurelbard’s help.
“Count Lyndon.”
Count Lyndon’s head turned away at a faint voice that did not match the blood-stained scene.
“L.”
The woman on the white horse was Elena. In case it would interfere with the battle, she visited the scene over time, and her expression was gloomy.
“I made a mistake and a lot of people…”
Elena bit her lips hard. She blamed herself for her complacency for not noticing Duke Whit’s involvement.
“Miss.”
Hurelbard, covered in blood, approached and was polite. His appearance of wielding a sword with an expression colder than ice was so polite and
gentle that you could not find it after washing your eyes.
“We have saved Count Lyndon as you ordered.”
“Good work, Sir.”
Hurelbard bowed his head. One word is enough for him. Elena’s one word was enough to risk his life.
“I’m glad I’m not late.”
Count Lyndon’s nodding gaze did not fall from Hurelbard, who was standing next to Elena’s white horse. It was surprising that the superman, who
was moving the battlefield vertically and horizontally, was so obedient in front of her.
“You have a great knight by your side.”
“It’s too much for me. I thank Sir for always being there for me.”
Elena smiled a faint smile.
“I don’t have time for this. We have to hurry up and go to Your Highness.”
For a short time, Elena returned to reality and urged the Count. Count Lyndon, who was aware of the urgency of the situation, also agreed.
“We’ll move right away.”
Without hesitation, they drove away from the Arc de Triomphe.
‘I hope I won’t be late…’
Elena swallowed her worries and speeded up the horse.
***
Bastache mansion.
Along with the sound of the soldiers’ organs, there was a lot of fishy blood stabbing in the nose. Contrary to the expectation that they would not
overcome the difference in power and would be unilaterally slaughtered, it was the knights of the Grand Duke on the backlog.
“I’ve heard he’s strong, but I can’t believe it.”
James, the second knights commander, still trembled at the vibration that had been delivered as soon as he hit the sword.
Ren was one beast that didn’t get tamed. The sword was wielded with an animal sensibility regardless of the form and specifications of the sword. It
was very difficult.
“Kol.”
No, it was good he was tricky. The unpredictable sword made the Grand Duke’s knights helpless. The knights were killed by Ren’s sword, to the
point that even their reputation as the most elite knights of the Empire was overshadowed.
“Damn, we’re gonna have to attack.”
James wanted to overpower Ren at once, but the situation was not good. The Bastache family’s knights were formed around Ren and completely
prevented from being isolated. The support of Majesti’s members, who were hiding in the mansion using crossbows, could not be overlooked.
Under cover, Ren ran wild like a hungry predator. It was James and the second knights who were embarrassed to get help from others when it was
not easy to overpower Ren. The situation in the rear was not much different.
“The Imperial Guard was this strong?”
The first knight, Pelin, spoke out against the unexpectedly strong resistance of the enemy. Little was known externally about the newly established
force of the Imperial Guard. There were only rumors that the majority of the guards belonged to the disciples, local aristocrats, and even commoners
who were abandoned in their families.
“No, the swordplay of the Imperial Guard is not that great. What’s great is, the Crown Prince.”
The first knights commander, Pelin, had a cool understanding of the situation. Objectively speaking, the sword skills of the Imperial Guard are not
very outstanding. It was not systematic and had a large deviation from individuals. Compared to the knights of the Grand Duke and the individual, one
to two were below. Nevertheless, the first Knights of the Grand Duke were being pushed back.
It was Sian who made the difference. If Ren is supported to bring out the maximum amount of individual swordsmanship, Sian, on the contrary,
focuses on raising the power of the Imperial Guard by more than twice as much based on his swordsmanship. In each individual’s ability, he saved
the emergency situation of the Imperial Guard members who were pushed by the Grand Duke’s knights, or dug into the exquisite timing and attacked
to subdue opponents.
“Don’t let the formation collapse! Sir Paul, Sir Venice, turn right!”
In the midst of this, Sian drew out excellent leadership and cared not to let the siege collapse. Rather than standing out, he chose a way to deal with
many enemies efficiently, minimizing the damage of the Imperial Guard.
It was possible because he was Sian. Because he uses elegant sword technique that is not so cumbersome that it’s wanted be used as a textbook for
swordsmanship, and possesses both the ability to read situations and the ability to judge cold situations.
“I can’t believe the maggots are wiggling.”
Veronica twisted her lips with an uncomfortable look. Sian and Ren’s performance in dealing with the Grand Duke’s knights was surprising to her,
too. Maybe that’s why. As time went by, Veronica’s forehead was distorted. She was upset to see them running wild with their energy alive when
they were short of begging for their lives with their knees boiling in front of her.
“Sir James, how long do I have to wait and see that rebellious look?”
“The resistance is stronger than expected…”
“Don’t make excuses. That means you’re incompetent.”
“I’m sorry. I’ll take care of it right away.”
James, the second knight commander, fixed the sword in Veronica’s reassurance. James calmly peeped at the opportunity. He was under cover, but
since he was outnumbered, he was about to aim for that time when the gap between Ren and Bastache knights widened.
‘Now!’
James stretched out his sword, sticking out like a spring. This is a sword aimed at Ren who came in deep.
“Prince!”
Mel, who was standing behind, noticed the surprise and shouted urgently. By then, James’ sword had already touched Ren’s heart.
Ren grinned as soon as James was sure.
‘Smile?’
It was when he wondered if he had lost his mind ahead of his death.
Ren straightened the sword, turned around and pushed James’ stabbing away. It was an incredibly animalistic and instinctive movement.
James bit his molar tightly. Surprise fail. The move was as big as it was a perfect attack. It’s not Ren to miss it. If he didn’t stop it, he’d die. That
thought made James passive and defensive. At that time, Ren kicked the ground and ran out at a tremendous speed. Ren, who was narrowing the
distance in an instant, murmured low.
“If it’s me, I’m fine because I’ve done so many things to be blamed for…”
Ren’s movement toward the prey was wide-spread. After hitting all the swords of the knights hanging in front of him, he took off with all his might.
“I can’t stand insulting her.”
“…!”
Veronica’s face was white. Ren’s blade, which flew like a flying hawk, was falling with the momentum to crush her.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 4, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 15, 2021 at 5:14 am
Yes please
Reply
coppercake
July 28, 2021 at 8:27 am
This is the take over! The mf break’s over!!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

It was a perfect surprise. There were two knights guarding Veronica, but they couldn’t even respond. Ren grinned at Veronica, who was gripped by
the fear of death. Failure was not counted. Even if it was known, it was difficult to stop. Ren’s sword tip touched Veronica’s collar as if it were a
skewer.
Veronica instinctively closed her eyes tightly. The heavy vibration that came up from the tip of the sword made Ren’s whole body cry. The black tip,
which should have been stuck in the heart, hit something strange and lost its direction. Ren’s body, which was floating in the air, was also tinged out.
If he were a regular knight, he would have been sprawled without even being balanced, but Ren, who had an animal sense, landed on the ground
sliding.
“Uncle.”
Near Veronica’s heart with her eyes closed, a sword with a pattern symbolizing the Grand Duke was stuck. It was one of the best swords in the
empire, Planverge known as the sword of Grand Duke Friedrich. The appearance of Grand Duke Friedrich reaping the sword was pretty cool. Even
in a situation where everyone accepted Veronica’s death as a definite fact, he did not shake and easily pushed Ren’s sword away.
“That was a good surprise.”
Grand Duke Friedrich evaluated Ren’s sword as if teaching him.
“What’s this development? I thought you were an old man in the back room, but that’s not it.”
Ren used his sword as a support and raised his body flexibly. He was impressed by the thrill being delivered on his fingertips. He just lightly hit the
sword, but it felt heavier and harder than the rock. It was the first time he’d ever had such a heavy sword even though he’d had a fight with so many
knights. Veronica responded more violently, perhaps ashamed of herself, who was very scared and crouched.
“You’re crazy, aren’t you? Do you dare to kill me?”
“The crazy bitch is you.”
Ren hit back, shrugging his shoulders. Nevertheless, his eyes were still on Grand Duke Friedrich. It was only one time that he faced the sword, but
the strength of Grand Duke Friedrich was real.
‘I can’t guarantee a win?’
Ren’s hand with the sword was sweaty. It was the first time in his life. He was confident that he wouldn’t lose no matter who came, but he was so
nervous.
“Like a beggar… Father, please do something about him. I can’t stand it anymore.”
Veronica, who was huffing, couldn’t stand it and complained to Grand Duke Friedrich.
“I was about to.”
Grand Duke Friedrich got off the horse and stepped on the ground. With an age-ignorant physique, he walked in a coercive manner and looked
down at Ren with an arrogant look.
“You should know it’s an honor. You will die by this body’s sword.”
“I’ll return it literally.”
Ren smiled, fixed his posture, and was nervous. He was such a strong opponent that he had to pour out all his energy.
“Don’t let them approach Your Highness!”
James, the second knights commander, blocked the Bastache knights. Majesti members, who were hiding in the mansion, wanted to support him with
crossbows, but Ren was too far away to reach.
“Help.”
Sian, who had been fighting fiercely with the Imperial Palace Guard at the rear, suddenly stood next to Ren.
“Do you need to? I’m good enough on my own.”
“She said. Go after the king.”
It was a deceit that Sian, who caught Grand Duke Friedrich’s tail, built a siege by lengthening the Imperial Palace Guard. In the first place, it did not
make sense to surround the enemy with fewer troops than the knights of the Grand Duke. In line with the siege of the Imperial Guard, the knights of
the Grand Duke were also aiming to be scattered.
Sian prevented enemies from concentrating on the siege. In response to the signal, the Imperial Guard was concentrated in a spiral, breaking through
the knights of the Grand Duke. With such a meticulous strategy, Sian was able to stand next to Ren.
“What do you mean, king? She never told me that.”
“You must have been unreliable.”
Ren slipped his bangs back over the blunt, witty remark of Sian.
“Why are you coming in so suddenly. I want to vent my anger on my uncle.”
“For the first time in a long time, you’re right.”
Ren and Sian faced Grand Duke Friedrich as if they had promised. As they openly showed their murderous intent, Pelin, the commander of the 1st
Knights, and James, the commander of the 2nd Knights, stood on both sides of Grand Duke Friedrich, who had previously recognized that they were
tough opponents against Sian and Ren
“Get away.”
“But.”
“They’re not worth seeing.”
“I told you to get away.”
The two knights swallowed their concerns and stepped back to the irreversible authority of Grand Duke Friedrich. They began to move to
exterminate the Imperial Guard and the Bastache family, whose balance had collapsed as Ren and Sian fell out.
“Don’t we need to get the king fast?”
Ren growled as if he were about to rush onto Grand Duke Friedrich. Meanwhile, the bodies of the soldiers were increasing one by one on the sword
of the enemy.
Grand Duke Friedrich provoked with his arms wide open.
“Your Grace, why are you standing still? Isn’t it a game that ends when you kill me? Come on.”
“If you wish.”
Before the lingering feeling of the words disappeared, Sian rushed in.
“Let’s go together.”
Ren also kicked the ground. At once, the distance was narrowed and the two men’s threats continued. Despite the fact that it was their first time
working together today, Ren and Sian pushed ahead with the attack on Grand Duke Friedrich if they had been in a long-running standoff.
When Ren drove a sword storm with animal senses and instincts, Sian, who pursued traditional wave swordsmanship, sought the gap with minimal
movement. It was a perfect cooperation to the point where the beholder spoke his tongue.
But there was something bigger. Despite the surprising level of censorship, it was the remarkable swordplay by Grand Duke Friedrich.
“What, this monster?”
“…”
As the competition continued, Ren and Sian were surprised. Grand Duke Friedrich had won all the storms of the sword that had been raging like a
mountain that firmly stood for hundreds of years. But he wasn’t just defending himself.
“Keu.”
The sword that Ren had struck heavily was blocked by the sword of Grand Duke Friedrich and struck out. Vibration was transmitted to his forearm,
as if hitting iron, and his senses became dull.
‘The sword is heavy.’
He felt it when he ambushed Veronica, but Grand Duke Friedrich did not recklessly wield his sword. He doesn’t even launch an offensive enough to
feel very defensive. The attack was on this side, but Sian and Ren, who were strangely burdened and overloaded, were given a greater amount.
“I’ll admit it. You’re both good.”
Grand Duke Friedrich did not change a single expression and calmly received an onslaught from the two men.
“Where’s the evaluation. On the subject that will die soon.”
“Your swordsmanship relies on your instincts.”
“So what.”
When Ren’s blow was blocked, Sian pushed the sword in for the side. Even if it was a single move, it was a pile of stabs.
However, Grand Duke Friedrich turned and dropped the attack.
“The Crown Prince’s sword is the standard.”
Grand Duke Friedrich turned his body around and put his weight on it and kicked him. Surprised by the unexpected attack, Sian blocked both arms
reflexively.
Puck. Sian’s body was pushed out with a dull sound. After shaking off Sian, Grand Duke Friedrich did not stop and struck a sword at Ren like a bolt
of lightning.
“Ugh.”
A groan came out of Ren’s mouth. His legs were shaken by the force that weighed down his body. If his blade was not laid down with both hands,
his shoulder might have been cut in half. At the moment he thought he had managed to stop, Grand Duke Friedrich kicked Ren’s abdomen, which
was exposed side by side. He was so distraught by the pain that seemed to burst his intestines. In the meantime, if he had not instinctively spread the
distance, he would have been killed by the subsequent attacks.
“You won’t know in another decade or so. It’s still not enough to stand up to me.”
“Monster bastard.”
Ren spit out the blood in his mouth. He wanted to beat that cheeky face right away, but he rarely saw a gap. Grand Duke Friedrich looked down on
Sian and Ren, who were staring at him like they were going to kill him.
“Blame the heavens. You met me before your talent blossomed.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s stance, which had focused on defense so far, had changed. Unrefined bloodthirst, sharp enough to cut down everything
without leaving any shape. Sian and Ren took a deep breath and took a pose. There was no place to retreat. It was a crossroad of death or death.
“Support Your Highness! Kill the Grand Duke who caused the rebellion!”
The knights, led by Count Lyndon, joined in a timely manner. Under his excellent mercenary tactics, the spirit of the Imperial Guard, which was in
inferiority complex, revived. The 1st Knights faltered and the casualties began to increase.
A horse crossed the heart of the blood filled field.
“H-Hurelbard?!”
When the knights of the Grand Duke found Hurelbard running, they opened their eyes. It was impossible not to know the dishonorable knight that left
the Great House without any sound rumors.
“That failure!”
“A traitor who doesn’t even know the honor of a knight. I’ll kill you with my own hands.”
Hurelbard ran forward without hesitation as if he could not even feel the need to answer back. He cut down the knights without hesitation by blocking
them with hostility. They were once in the same boat, but there was no personal affection left. The only thought that moved him was Elena’s words.
Ttuk.
It was in front of Sian and Ren, who exchanged battles with Grand Duke Friedrich, where Hurelbard, who broke through the center with phenomenal
magic, stopped.
“I’m sorry. My nerve has left blood being spilled.”
“Don’t say that. This is the battlefield.”
On the saddle, which was supposed to be empty, a slender woman was wearing a robe and hiding herself hugging Hurelbard’s back tightly. When
she reached out her new white hand and leaned back the robe, her red gold hair and face were revealed.
“This is how I see you, Father, no, Grand Duke Friedrich.”
“You.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes narrowed, facing the stand-in who once lived as his daughter on behalf of Veronica. It was not enough to sway the
Grand Duke on the subject of a single stand-in, she also forced him to rebel. Now, she was Elena, the hostess of the salon, renowned not only in the
Empire but also in the continent.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 4, 2021
Uncategorized
Arlenne Von Grace

Veronica benar-benar memalukan. Dia sangat kekanakan! Dia mirip dengan bocah gangguan jiwa yang memilih memakan cicak meski sudah ditawari
apel.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Would you trust me if I was happy to see you like I saw my birth parents?”
Elena’s eyes bent like a crescent moon. Her heart shook uncontrollably. In the past life, the eyes of those who were looking at
Elena came back to her. The cold touch that was stealing the inside, and the contemptuous look like a bug. Then she realized it.
She was on par with him enough to smile before Grand Duke Friedrich.
She no longer looks up at him, struggling on the floor. Joy poured in as she climbed up to where she could grab his neck.
Grand Duke Friedrich spread his arms and acted like a caring father.
“So am I. Will you be in my father’s arms?”
“I might stab you in the heart, is that okay?”
Elena grinned as she pulled out a dagger from a leather cut on her thigh. Grand Duke Friedrich burst out laughing low, and soon
hardened his face.
“Is Duke Whit dead?”
“It is the law of the Empire to rule treason by death.”
Elena smiled and hardened her heart. When she saw that arrogant face was getting smaller, she felt like she was losing her mind.
Leaving such Grand Duke Friedrich behind, Veronica drove her words out to the front.
“Welcome. You’ve saved me the trouble of visiting you?”
“Veronica.”
“You, the Crown Prince, Ren. I won’t just kill you. I’ll make you feel how terrible it is to live.”
Veronica looked at Elena, Sian, and Ren with a gruesome smile. The mere imagination of pulling out three people’s fingernails,
crushing bones, and cutting off limbs made her spine thrilled.
“Hurelbard, you son of a bitch.”
2nd Knight Commander James grinder his teeth while watching Hurelbard suddenly appear. When he saw the rude act of
competing against his owner of the second knight’s with a sword, he was filled with anger, as his immediate subordinate of the 2nd
Knights ran away from the Great House without permission and tarnished his honor.
“A disgraceful fellow who doesn’t even know his honor. You were a knight! I want to dig out my eyes for accepting you from the
grassland tribe to the knights who have no roots.”
“…”
Hurelbard remained silent. He didn’t give a single glance to James’ threat. A vein formed on James’ forehead, which was ignored.
The thread of a long bad relationship could only be solved by the death of either side.
“Amazing.”
Grand Duke Friedrich calmly threw a word. It was a small voice, but no one could not hear it because they focused their whole mind
on him.
“The Crown Prince and Ren who were born with more than meets the eye. Identity, ancestry, people. Because of them, you were
able to stand up to me.”
After the two, Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes were fixed on Elena.
“Unlike the two, you were empty-handed. A girl on the far side with no open arms. You struck Leabrick and drove me all the way
here.”
“Because I was desperate.”
Elena responded. If she didn’t kill him, she’d be dead.
‘And I had to remember Ian that you took from me.’
For Elena, revenge was not a choice but a reason for life.
Grand Duke Friedrich fixed his sword and looked up at the dark night sky. His eyes were indifferent.
“It is people who decorate, but the sky is what makes it.”
“…”
“Hate for being born in the same era as me.”
The momentum of Grand Duke Friedrich’s eye contact with Elena changed. An intangible murderous intent that resembles the
storm of a blade raged toward Elena. It was a wild and exciting bloodthirst that even most knights could not endure.
Elena’s face turned pale. She was suffocated. Although she was said to have experienced a lot of difficulties, her fragile physical
limitations could not be helped. She might have difficulty breathing or damage her head if she got caught up in that wild bloodthirst.
“You’d better stay back.”
“Hey. That’s foul play.”
“Are you all right, miss?”
Elena’s breathing has regained stability. In an instant, Sian, Ren, and Hurelbard came forward and blocked her from the
bloodthirst. It was not clear what happened, but it was clear that the three protected her from Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Thank you.”
Elena had a faint smile on her mouth. They were so reliable that she almost forgot for a moment that it was a battlefield full of blood
and flesh.
“Thanks, all three of you, for trusting me and following me. Thanks to you, I was able to get here.”
“What, that pessimistic feeling? It feels like we have to die.”
Despite Ren’s slyness, Elena didn’t lose her smile.
“There will be no such ending.”
“Of course.”
Sian said firmly as if he didn’t even need a little consideration. Hurelbard showed his sacrifice and loyalty to Elena with a calm look.
Elena expressed her last words of encouragement to the three people with her thoughts.
“It’s a turning point for the times. Will it change, or last. It’s up to the hands of three people.”
“I’ll prove it.”
“She keeps giving me pressure. I want to do my best.”
“Yes, miss.”
Sian, Ren, and Hurelbard moved forward, fixing their swords. Grand Duke Friedrich and James also sharpened their stance and
showed a strong sense of the whole body.
It was the last battle. Elena’s palm, who was bound to watch from afar, had become damp with sweat. Trust in the three was
absolute, but there was nothing she could do about being nervous.
‘I’m glad he got here on time. Count Lyndon tied up Pelin’s feet.’
The First Knights Commander, Pelin, was struggling to deal with Count Lyndon, who was relentlessly attacking him. In the
meantime, as he tried to command the 1st Division, which was on the defensive, he seemed to be struggling.
Sian and Ren attacked and pressed Grand Duke Friedrich. They weren’t overwhelmed by the monstrous dance, but he wasn’t
pushed back.
‘This is it. The reason May failed to assassinate.’
His unconscious and monstrous strength transcended Elena’s common sense. The reason why May’s surprise assassination
failed was understandable.
‘I heard he was a knight, but I didn’t expect it to be this much.’
It was enough to withstand the pincers of Ren the Wolf of the Wilderness, who is called one of the Three Swords of the Empire, and
Crown Prince Sian, who is equivalent to him. She hated to admit it, but Grand Duke Friedrich was clearly a superman born of the
heavens.
“T-this jerk!”
Hurelbard had the upper hand over James, the 2nd Knights Commander, and pushed him mercilessly. James, who tended to
ignore Hurelbard, who was only a fresh knight, seemed embarrassed by the swordsmanship that overwhelmed him.
‘They won’t lose. Those three will definitely win.’
Elena’s faith gradually became a reality.
A sword stuck like a skewer in James’ chest, who was in a hurry to defend himself without enduring Hurelbard’s onslaught.
“Kol. You’re the kind of guy… I-I…”
Hurelbard pulled out the sword stuck in James’ body without hesitation. Hurelbard, who was looking down at his dead body with
emotionless eyes, turned around.
The eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich stood open. The post of 2nd Knights Commander is not a title that can be just given. Although
he is not as good as Pelin, James is a competent knight with swordsmanship, leadership, and intelligence. Such James was killed
in vain. To a knight from a commoner.
“I’m sick of it. Leabrick deserved it.”
Grand Duke Friedrich’s eyes did not fall from Elena. Elena, who appointed him as a knight after recognizing the possibility of
Hurelbard, which even he had not noticed, was truly astounding
“I’ll assist you.”
When Hurelbard, who overpowered James, joined the attack, the initiative changed at once.
With Ren’s animal and instinctive swordsmanship, the complete swordsmanship of Sian, which is close to a swordsmanship
textbook, and Hurelbard’s practical swordsmanship aimed at the vital point, even Grand Duke Friedrich, who is close to the
superhuman, had no talent to endure. In addition, the three men’s agreement was so perfect that it was doubtful that they were not
united for decades. The process of blindfolding, creating a gap, and aiming for a vital point continued naturally as if it were flowing
smoothly.
“Your Highness!”
Several knights jumped in to help the defensive Grand Duke Friedrich, but they were not good enough. It was a battle between
those with different levels of strength, so they were rather cumbersome and unhelpful.
“Father.”
Veronica bit her fingernails as Grand Duke Friedrich was pushed back. Her lips were dry with extreme nervousness. She was
worried that the worst ending she had never thought of would be realized. It had been a long time since composure was lost on the
face of Grand Duke Friedrich, who was receiving a threat.
It was a miscalculation. Even if only Sian and Ren were alone, it was difficult to have one child born in one era, but he did not
expect that there would be even Hurelbard. The desperate urgency to lose everything made Grand Duke Friedrich more impatient.
Because when he died, everything was over. He, Veronica, and the Great House of Friedrich, who had been in prosperity for
hundreds of years.
‘I need to break the balance.’
He had to kill one person even if it was too much. In the process, even if one arm was lost, it would not be a matter of winning again
if he could create the structure of this versus.
They were not three people who could not expect such an ulterior motive. Rather than confront the onslaught of Grand Duke
Friedrich, they focused on defense and waited for the Grand Duke’s physical strength to fall. However, whenever there was a gap,
they threatened the enemy with a threatening attack.
“Haa, haa.”
Grand Duke Friedrich was out of breath. As his physical strength fell, the tip of his sword gradually became soft. The evidence was
that the small wounds increased.
“Kirsten, Farrell! Help me, come on!”
In a hurry, Grand Duke Friedrich called the knights fighting at the base. This is because if he bought a short time, he could preserve
his physical strength, even if the power difference is not very helpful. But the three refused to allow it. They struck the last blow in line
with the old and weak lion’s footsteps.
Sian’s sword penetrated Grand Duke Friedrich’s left chest as it was. Ren’s sword, which caught the back of the Grand Duke who
had never given up, drew a trajectory and cut his back diagonally. Hurelbard, who was aiming for a gap, drew the blood vessels of
his neck.
“F-father!”
At the same time as Veronica’s one-word cry, a fountain of blood rose from Grand Duke Friedrich’s body. Grand Duke Friedrich
stumbled by grabbing his neck. He struggled to stop the blood vessels flowing between his palms.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 4, 2021
Uncategorized
Ty Tea
July 11, 2021 at 3:38 pm
JUSTICE
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 13, 2021 at 10:41 pm
FINALLY!
Reply
Maya
July 15, 2021 at 6:07 am
MWAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA
Reply
Omani Reid
August 12, 2021 at 1:07 pm
let’s gooooo
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 2:43 am
vibes
Reply
hikariakechi26
#YASSS
Reply
Pitidri
O Gran Duque é super forte, lutou contra as 3 espadas do império sozinho… ele pode ser um FDP mas verdade seja dita, o
monstro merece ser reconhecido!
Reply
Arianna
I was kind of relieved. The next should be Veronica. Not a Princess anymore. I hope they will learned their lessons.
Reply
Arlenne Von Grace

Grand Duke mungkin jahat. Tapi dia tetap seorang ayah yang baik setidaknya bagi Veronica yang tumbuh dengan menjijikkan.
Reply
KaruizawaK
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
Reply
PinksInMyArea
YESSSSS. DESERVED. FINALLYY
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

He was struggling with regret. The eyes that couldn’t accept death. Despite his pathetic gesture to live, his sobbing body
collapsed. The fingers of Grand Duke Friedrich, which stretched out to the ground, wriggled. As if he couldn’t die like this, his body,
which was staring at Elena, lost all its strength. He died with his bloodstained eyes open.
“Grand Duke.”
Elena didn’t take her eyes off him until the end of his breath. The Grand Duke, who was rich in one era, had such a shabby and
futile death.
“You’re no different. That’s what it’s like to die.”
Elena caught his last eye with a calm look. Death was not a long story. Everyone was the same. So she fully knew how Grand Duke
Friedrich would feel now.
Moreover, Grand Duke Friedrich is the head of the Great House, who is called the Sky of the Empire. The more people have more
to lose, the stronger their attachment to life. It took only a few seconds to stop breathing, but the despair he felt at that moment must
have been so large that it could not be expressed in words.
“No, it can’t be. Does this make sense? Wake up. What are you doing? Get up and kill them!”
Veronica, who got off the horse, used evil as if she were denying the reality. While she was approaching her father with slow steps,
Grand Duke Friedrich did not budge.
“Y-Your Highness the Grand Duke!”
Pelin, the first knight commander who belatedly recognized the death of his master, showed his back.
Count Lyndon did not miss the gap and drew a sword diagonally from Pelin’s shoulder to his side. Pelin, who was reeling with a
ragged body, bent sideways and died. It was an absolute death.
Not only Grand Duke Friedrich, but also the knights Pelin and James died, and the knights of the Grand Duke’s family were shaken
as if they had lost their will to fight.
“Surrender. If you resist, I’ll cut you.”
When Sian stepped up and threatened, the knights of the Great Duke, who lost their will, surrendered, abandoning the sword.
Veronica, who was watching the scene, screamed.
“Are you crazy? What are you doing? Hold the sword again! I’m Veronica von Friedrich alive. Look, I’m the new Grand Duchess.
So grab the sword. Come on!”
“Hey, my cousin. That’s about it, right? You’re a total loser right now.”
Veronica trembled as Ren grinned and sarcastically laughed.
“Can’t you hear me!”
Despite Veronica’s order, the knights lowered their heads and did not hold the sword again. Veronica had never given or shown
any trust to them. They didn’t want to risk their lives just because she was blood.
“I’m sorry, Your Grace.”
“There is no point in fighting any more.”
The knights turned a blind eye to me. Veronica was evil at the sight.
“Beggar bastards! You put the sword away when the master is dead? Are you guys still knights? Can you say you’re a knight of the
Friedrich family?”
“You gotta stop, right? What’s wrong with you?”
“Shut up.”
Veronica stared at Ren like she was going to kill him. There is only evil left for her now. Even Grand Duke Friedrich, who had been
a strong protector of her, and the knights, who had been a supporter, turned around, and the loneliness left alone in the vast sea
was eating her.
“It’s all because of you. It’s because of you.”
Veronica pulled out a rapier from her waist and stared at Elena as if she were going to kill her. It was a sword close to decorative,
but it was threatening enough because the blade stood.
“Veronica.”
Elena got off the horse, calling her. Hurelbard, who robbed the blood off the sword, was right behind her to prepare for Veronica’s
sudden situation.
“I should have killed you. If I had killed this bitch, this wouldn’t have happened!”
“You couldn’t do that.”
Elena’s sarcastic voice was colder than the ice. The situation has changed, but Elena’s feelings now were in the extension of the
bleak prison before her return.
The devil who took Ian away, laughed at Elena who was dying of abuse, and even talked about Ian’s death. The devil was now in
front of Elena in the opposite situation.
“Don’t talk like you could.”
“You!”
Veronica’s eyes were turned upside down by an insulting disregard. She picked up the rapier that she couldn’t even hold properly
and ran toward Elena.
Ren, who was ahead of Hurelbard in the back, stepped in and slipped out. Veronica, who was rushing forward, tripped and fell
unsightly. She turned her head and stared at Ren as if she were going to kill him.
“T-this!”
When Ren shrugged his shoulders, Veronica, who was huffing, picked up the rapier again and moved on. She only had hatred for
Elena, the origin of all this work. But it wasn’t Ren to watch it. He quickly turned around and walked again before Veronica noticed.
This time, she fell in front of a dead body and was soaked in blood, not dust.
“You gotta be careful, right? Why does your foot keep getting stuck?”
“Ahhhhh!”
Veronica, who couldn’t overcome her temper, shouted at her throat. She was furious at the situation where she could not even
respond to such contempt. Elena approached such Veronica. Hurelbard tried to move forward as if she were in danger, but Elena
smiled and said it was okay.
“You said that didn’t you? It’s not easy to kill.”
“You bitch…”
“So will I. I’ll make you struggle with despair to the point where death is a luxury.”
Elena’s voice was colder than the frost in the middle of winter. It was a time she lived for today. She gave everything to see their
destruction. She was determined to make Veronica feel the same helplessness that she felt when she was deprived of the inside.
“I-I’ll kill… Hyuk!”
There was a heavy shock behind Veronica’s neck as she rushed to Elena. While looking for a moment, Ren struck her defenseless
vital spot and knocked her out.
“Because she’s too loud.”
“Good job.”
Elena had nothing more to do with Veronica. She’d show her with her actions, not with her mouth hurting.
“Subdue them all.”
Sian commanded the Imperial Guard to capture the knights of the Grand Duke. Even though the center of gravity was lost, as the
Grand Duchy was still in existence, he couldn’t relieve himself because he didn’t know how the remnant party would change.
“I’m going to the Imperial Palace.”
It was almost dawn. Sian was planning to recover the imperial palace swept away by the Grand Duke before sunrise. The body of
Emperor Richard, who chose to make noble sacrifices, also had to be recovered. It was necessary to hold a meeting of the nobility
to publicize the work of the Grand Duke and regain the leadership of the political situation.
“Your Highness, hold on a minute!”
Elena urgently called up such Sian.
“There’s a drop by before you go to the Imperial Palace.”
“Where to drop by? Oh!”
Elena nodded as Sian reacted as if he had thought of something.
“Go to the House of Buckingham. You don’t have to hesitate as long as you’re sure of your power. Break the centuries-old balance
between the Grand Duke and the Four Great Houses and open a new era that Your Highness desires.”
“You are truly…”
Even in this situation, Sian was speechless to Elena’s vision of reading the game with cool and rational judgment. Suddenly, that
thought passed. If she becomes a member of the imperial family and expands her capabilities, wouldn’t the empire enjoy an
unparalleled peace of mind?
‘If it’s for you, I…’
He thought he wanted to live as someone’s supporting role, which he had never thought of before.
“I will.”
Sian did not hesitate to lead the Imperial Guard and leave to the House of Buckingham. Ren grinned at Elena looking at his back.
“The kid so smart.”
“Get drunk if you should.”
“That means it’s strong.”
“I don’t have the power to play with words. Go ahead and clean up. I’ll go back to the salon…”
Elena stumbled as if she had felt dizzy at the moment. When surprised Hurelbard was about to help, Ren burst in and held Elena’s
waist. No matter how agile and fast the move was, Hurelbard had no time to work.
“What’s wrong? Are you sick?”
“I’m a little dizzy. I guess I’m relaxed.”
Elena was smiling faintly, but her face was pale.
It was a life that ran only for revenge. She seemed reasonable and calm, but she has always lived close to the limit. Therefore, it
was only natural that tension was relieved and mental exhaustion came.
“I’m sorry, but I’m going to sleep a little bit.”
Elena lost consciousness that she no longer had the energy to endure. It was not easy to maintain a complete spirit in this
battlefield, where even healthy people are full of blood and flesh and death. It was a miracle to have endured so far.
“Where does this guy sleep?”
Unlike the words, Ren was cautious that Elena might wake up. But Hurelbard didn’t listen to it.
“I’ll take her to the salon.”
“Don’t you trust me?”
Instead of answering, Hurelbard held out his hand with a wary eye. However, Ren held Elena if she had no intention of handing her
over. Very nicely.
“That’s enough? And I can’t do anything about it.”
Ren grinned at Elena, who was fast asleep.
***
The sky of the Empire has been overturned. It was the first time that Grand Duke Friedrich attacked the imperial palace and killed
the emperor. Although they failed to prevent the death of Emperor Richard, the response of Crown Prince Sian and the Imperial
Guard was brilliant.
Sian and the Imperial Guard, who urgently returned to the capital after receiving information that they were plotting treason,
occupied the Great House and succeed in killing Grand Duke Friedrich. In addition, they killed Duke Whit, who was involved in the
rebellion, and overpowered the Buckingham family.
The nobles were astonished. The fall of the Great House, which had been together since the founding of the empire, has been
largely suggested to the aristocracy. The axis of the empire, which had been revolved around the nobility, became a momentum for
the imperial power.
The shocking news continued. Ren Bastache, who even had a funeral due to his disappearance, returned and took control of the
family. Ren’s position as the next new aristocrat turned out to be true when rumors turned out to be true that he helped bring down
the Grand Duke in line with Sian.
It became firm.
The rest of the work was carried out in order. Sian dispatched the Imperial Guard to seize the Great House and the House of
Buckingham. He also searched the mansion and confiscated property that he had seized in a dishonest way, and based on the
payment books he received from the aristocracy, he began to investigate the behavior of looking after darkly rampant payments.
Sian concluded his relationship with the rebellion and held a funeral for Emperor Richard. In the meantime, he had to tighten his
belt due to the lack of sufficient imperial finances, but it was not unreasonable because he recovered the property of the family who
committed treason to the state coffers.
Veronica was imprisoned in the imperial dungeon. Her death, who participated in Grand Duke Friedrich’s treason and was
present on the scene, became a prerequisite. However, it was only speculated that she would be executed after the funeral of
Emperor Richard is over.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
malyn
June 25, 2021 at 7:44 am
there is no chapter 203? it is only 2 chapter 204
Reply
Your Haven
June 25, 2021 at 12:12 pm
The issue is fixed.
Reply
nande
March 29, 2022 at 4:53 am
The b*tch is going to die!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The royal protocol carriage, which was very spectacular, arrived in front of the salon.
“I’m here to see you, L.”
The commander of the Imperial Guard, Hwigin, was polite. His body was filled with respect for Elena.
Elena smiled awkwardly after dressing up. She said she would go on her own feet, but Sian adamantly insisted to invite her with the Imperial Palace
Guard.
“Don’t say that. It’s a great honor for me to meet L and have a conversation.”
Hwigin smiled silently and escorted Elena to the carriage. When she sat in the carriage, he closed the door carefully with courtesy.
As the white horses of the beautiful manes stomped, the carriage moved forward. It was natural that people’s attention was focused on the addition
of more than 20 Imperial Guard escorts, which were not enough for the Imperial Family.
“What’s the procession?”
“The Crown Prince must have sent them to fetch L.”
“Again? Don’t you really think of L as the Empress?”
“I agree. Honestly, is there a nobleman who cares about commoners like us as much as L? If she can’t be the empress, who can be?”
“That’s right. If you forget, you can help the poor, and thanks to her, our John can study for free.”
“That’s what I mean. She’s a saint.”
When Elena, who arrived at the palace, got off the protocol carriage, the great members of the Imperial Guard, who were residing in the palace, held
up the swords in restrained movements and held a welcoming ceremony.
“… I told you not to.”
Elena muttered, as if it were very embarrassing. The grand welcome ceremony is Sian’s work. This was the case before, but it was exactly this way
when Elena was invited to visit the Imperial Palace.
“Your Highness is in the garden of the main palace.”
Hwigin led the way. Hurelbard, who was away because of the procession, appeared and guarded Elena.
The main palace garden is one of the few places Elena remembers as a good memory in the imperial palace. This is because the late emperor Richard
often called Elena, who was suffering from loneliness, to comfort her over tea.
“You’re here.”
When she reached the entrance to the garden, it was a day-ripe face that greeted Elena.
“Mr. Jacqueline.”
Elena’s face brightened when she faced him. Jacqueline, who became a close aide to Sian at Elena’s introduction, was serving as his advisor. He was
also the principal of the school established with Elena’s support and has been teaching, so it has been difficult to see his face in recent times.
“I’ve always been told. You made a big contribution?”
“What do you mean, big. It’s not fair. I just helped you.”
“You’re still modest. Let’s go inside. He’s waiting.”
Elena stepped into the garden instead of answering with a light silence. Hurelbard remained at the entrance as well as Jacqueline, as the palace
patronage was only accessible to the royal family and invited guests. It was a small scale, not so big. Maybe that’s why. It gave her a warmer feeling.
When she reached the center of the garden, Sian was waiting.
“Here you are.”
“I’m here to see you, Your Highness the Crown Prince.”
Sian smiled and stood up by himself to pull out a chair.
“Take a seat.”
Sitting face to face with the table between them, Sian poured tea that had just been brewed in Elena’s teacup. From that she could see his excellent
skills in tea ceremony.
“I’m not as good as you, but I practiced because I wanted to treat you myself.”
“Practice?”
“Yes.”
Sian smiled faintly. It was a busy situation enough to lack even two bodies, but the time he practiced tea ceremony while reducing his sleep to serve
Elena was a vitality of life and happiness for him. Elena, who looked surprised, picked up a teacup and took it to her lips. Elena admired the deeper
flavor than it seemed.
“Is it right for you?”
“The aroma and taste are excellent.”
Sian smiled again. Has he ever smiled so often, even though he was expressionless. Elena couldn’t shake her eyes off him because she was awkward
and didn’t hate the smile. Sian asked as if he felt such gaze.
“Why do you look at me like that?”
“Your Highness’s smile is unfamiliar to me.”
Sian’s hand, holding a cup of tea, paused at Elena’s honest answer.
“That’s what I thought. My father wouldn’t want me to live without a smile, suffering from my duties and responsibilities.”
“I’m sure Your Majesty would have. Because he loved you more than anyone else.”
There’s a saying. The end of love is sacrifice. Elena understood the word deeply. Sian savored the black tea with a deeper smile.
“So what do you think? Is it awkward to smile?”
“No, it looks good.”
Elena smirked without realizing it. It was because it did not fit that Sian, who succeeded in killing the monster Grand Duke Friedrich and strengthening
the imperial power, which no one has done, was worried about such things.
“Ren said he couldn’t make it. Oh, I’ll correct myself. Count Ren.”
Ren, who officially inherited his family and became count, was also having a busy time. He expected to see his face because Sian had prepared a
place for the first time in a long time, but he was disappointed.
“He must have a lot of work to do.”
“I heard there’s a must-see place today.”
“Oh.”
Elena nodded and took the teacup to her mouth. Ren, who hates Grand Duke Friedrich as much as Elena and Sian, must have seen him only now
that he has officially inherited his title and settled his family.
When the tea cooled down, it warmed up again several times, and Sian and Elena had long conversations with each other for a long time. Among
them, there was also a story about Elena’s reward for making a great effort in suppressing the rebellion.
“You will receive the medal, but refuse the title and territory?”
“A baronetess in the empire is nothing but a formal honor. It is a clumsy position that is not treated as an aristocrat by law or as an aristocrat in
aristocratic society. Are you sure you’re okay?”
“That’s why I like the baronetess. It means that nobles and commoners can’t be mixed, in other words, they can be mixed anywhere.”
“You are indeed…”
Sian sighed, blurring his words. He couldn’t recommend it anymore because he knew the eloquence she had.
“That’s what your will is, so I won’t force you anymore. However, it is also true that I feel sad that you don’t receive anything.”
“I’m sorry.”
“This is not a sorry thing. I think it’s homework. To find what I can for you.”
Sian savored black tea. Already, something he wanted to do for Elena was in his head.
“Oh, Your Grace, I have a request.”
“Tell me.”
“I want you to praise Sir Hurelbard for his brilliant work in suppressing the rebellion.”
On the day of the showdown, Elena was heartbroken to see Hurelbard, who was cursed at by the knights of the Grand Duke as a disgrace.
Hurelbard said he had no regrets and said that he would have followed Elena even if she went back, but she did care that he, who was called one of
the Three Swords of the Empire in his previous life, was treated like that. So, in recognition of his merit, she wanted to wash away his disgrace.
“That’s what it was like even if you didn’t say it. Lord Hurelbard will be awarded a medal, a baron’s title, and a lordship. Also, give him the title of
knight of the empire and wash away his dishonor.”
Elena lowered her head as if she were dazed. She could see that Sian had put his mind to it more than she thought.
“Also, if Lord Hurelbard agrees, I will entrust him as the head of the Imperial Guard.”
“H-head?”
“He has all the conditions that a knight should have. If he takes over, the Imperial Guard will be stronger. Of course, it is the premise that Lord
Hurelbard allows it.”
Elena was happier than when she was given a title. She can restore the reputation of the knight that was tarnished by her. She was relieved to meet
him and put his honor and life back in place.
“You’re leaving tomorrow?”
“Yes, I’m visiting my parents in the North.”
“Are you bringing them here?”
“I will.”
Even after learning the news, she hadn’t thought about looking for them. As long as she couldn’t destroy the Grand Duke, she pretended not to know
that even her parents would be in danger. Now she could see the two of them with the burden of her heart down. Sian looked very sad that he
couldn’t go with her.
“When you come to the capital, bring them to the Imperial Palace. If it’s your parents, they are my parents to me.”
Elena thanked Sian for his kindness and asked for his understanding.
“Your Highness, I’m going to get up now. I’ve got a place to stop by.”
“It’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other, so I’ve been talking without knowing time has passed.”
“Me, too.”
Elena said goodbye by lifting the skirt. The north is far from here. Considering the distance, there was a high possibility of not seeing each other for
quite a long time.
“We will proceed with Veronica’s execution after you come.”
Elena had never visited Veronica, who has been imprisoned in the palace. Feel despair in such a hopelessness that no one looks for or saves her like
her past life, which never existed. The oppressive pain was Elena’s punishment.
“Thanks for your consideration, Your Grace. I’m leaving now.”
“Please take care of yourself.”
Elena turned her back and walked out of the garden with an elegant walk that could be called textbook etiquette. Sian couldn’t take his eyes off for a
long time even after Elena’s back, which was moving away, disappeared out of sight.
***
At that time, in the capital, the noble cemetery managed by the Gaia Cathedral. Ren found a place where only the great nobles who had quite an
influence in the capital could be buried. The name Spencer Bastache and the year he lived were engraved on the tombstone made of fine marble.
“A stupid undutiful son is here.”
Ren greeted calmly. Like when he was dealing with Viscount Spencer when he was alive.
“I was going to come early, but I was a little late to get this.”
Ren put the bag in one hand next to the tombstone.
“It’s uncle’s head.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Sekkai
May 18, 2021 at 8:35 am
i hope she accepted the title and territory …
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

The head of Grand Duke Friedrich, who committed treason, was valid in the Arc de Triomphe. Hanging his head on the Arc de
Triomphe symbolizing the founding of the empire was an expression of Sian’s desire and will to open a new empire. Ren brought it
secretly around the time when the public’s interest in Grand Duke Friedrich’s neck, which had long been valid, cooled.
“It’s the neck of the uncle that my father hated so much. Are you satisfied now?”
In front of the tombstone, Ren spoke as if he were grumbling. But the only answer was still silence.
“I inherited the Bastache family. The handsome Your Highness bestowed me the title Count for my efforts to stop the rebellion, and
he said he would give me a lordship. You should be interested in that.”
Ren talked about it in a blunt way as if he were talking about him. Like what the Count, the lordship, and territory mean. Ren’s eyes,
looking down at the tombstone, were filled with loneliness.
“Father.”
He sang to Viscount Spencer in a calm voice. He didn’t even want a compliment. Why didn’t he ask for more? He wished he’d yell
or get angry. Viscount Spencer didn’t say anything.
“It’s all over. We did everything we wanted. Damn it, why is it this vain.”
A lonely smile spread around Ren’s mouth. It seems that the emptiness that was flooding like a wave had emptied his mind. There
was no one left beside him when it was all done. Mother and father.
For hundreds of years, it was time to run for the wishes of the Bastache family, had been forced to sacrifice because of the
collateral relationship, so there was no room to look or search elsewhere.
“I’m gonna take a break. I’m going to take a break and find out what it means. How to live, why to live.”
Ren grinned as he swept up his bangs.
“Of course it’s not the life you want, so don’t expect it. I couldn’t do anything. It’s annoying and cumbersome.”
Ren did not want to flourish the Bastache family. It’s just to keep his place as a housekeeper and hand it over when it’s time. It was
just enough to stop there.
“I’ll go. I won’t come often. I’m not a rich man who is kind enough to see you often, right?”
Ren gave a silent salute, put his hand in his pocket, and turned around. Even if he looked back once, he did not turn his back away
from the tombstone.
Suddenly, Ren stopped walking. Then he raised his chin and looked up at the blue sky without a single cloud.
“It’s always like this. It reminds me of something.”
Ren, who was looking over the high sky, laughed like a foolish person. He didn’t know, but… the meaning of life, the next thing, the
way to live. It seemed that there was no need to find the answer from a distance.
‘Maybe I already know.’
***
“No?”
“Yes, I don’t want to.”
Elena, who stopped by the salon to change the carriage, was talking to Hurelbard, who was riding with her. Originally, the knight
had to sit in the horseman’s seat or lead a horse to escort, but Elena put him in the front seat, saying she had something to talk
about. It was to tell the title and land to be granted in recognition of the repression of treason.
“And the Imperial Guard Captain?”
“Yes, miss. I’d like to keep you company as I am now.”
“…”
Elena, who reported the news with joy, was struck by an unexpected backlash from Hurelbard. Hurelbard said he would not accept
the title of knight of the Empire, a medal, a title, land, or even a post of imperial guard captain.
“Don’t do that. You’re too big to be with me.”
Hurelbard said with an unshakable look and expression, as if he were a knight of the ice.
“I left the Great House to serve you and thought a lot about the honor of a true knight. The chivalry I learned was a lie.”
“Sir.”
“The real honor of the knight is that it doesn’t matter if the world doesn’t recognize them. Only one person, if I have the heart of my
lord. That’s what you are to me.”
Elena sighed deeply as she watched Hurelbard, who sincerely asked her to stay with her. His talent was a waste, and she was
sorry for the years he spent meeting her, so she tried to give him bigger wings, but he opposed it and hoped to stay with Elena.
“Are you sure you really don’t need anything? Title, medal, estate, everything?”
“Yes, miss. My wish is to serve you until you die.”
Hurelbard’s polite refusal showed no real signs of shaking or conflict.
“Are you confident you won’t regret it? Even if you beg to go later, I won’t let you go then.”
“It won’t happen.”
“Okay, if that’s what you want, I won’t talk about it anymore.”
Elena took a step back. No matter how much it was for Hurelbard, she couldn’t resist because he said he didn’t like it.
‘Thank you, and you’re foolish.’
Elena caught Hurelbard in her eyes with frustration. She was so grateful and sorry that he was able to keep her side.
“I need to live harder than anything else.”
Hurelbard, who did not understand what she meant, tilted his head. Elena flipped the side of her hair over her shoulder and said
meaningfully.
“I have to fly higher and farther so that Sir’s name will be popular among future generations.”
“You don’t have to do that because of me. You’ve already been…”
“It’s my choice, so please respect it, Sir. Just like you chose to stay with me.”
“…”
Elena, with a mischievous smile as she looked at Hurelbard, turned her eyes out of the window. The carriage, which was far out of
the capital, ran along a deserted road on the outskirts. It was a place where no one was looking for enough to be called an
abandoned forest, but it felt artificial somehow.
As they reached the end of the road, which led to dozens of branches, she could see a mansion that did not fit in the deep forest. It
was a secret shelter built by the Grand Duke throughout the continent. The location was revealed by Artil’s testimony, who was
looking at the actual work of the Grand Duke, as the site was discovered when Sian, who occupied the Great House, conducted a
massive investigation.
“Welcome, L.”
When Elena got off the carriage, a guard of the palace, who was guarding the safe house, was polite.
“I’m sorry to bother you when you’re busy.”
“No. Your Majesty’s request was made to serve you without any inconvenience when L came.”
While continuing his words, the Imperial Guard was busy peeking at Hurelbard behind Elena. He was in awe of Hurelbard, who
showed outstanding performance comparable to Sian and Ren in the showdown with the Knights led by Grand Duke Friedrich.
“Shall we come in?”
“Oh! Yes, this way. I’ll show you around.”
Elena, who entered the mansion along the Imperial Guard, was headed for the entrance leading to the basement.
“The prisoners are still under investigation, and they are still in custody.”
“I see. Would it be okay if I and Sir Hurelbard were the only ones who wanted to come in?”
“There’s Lord Hurelbard, and there’s no way he can’t. The prisoner L mentioned is locked in a cell at the end of the third basement
floor. Then, I’ll stand by here.”
Elena, who asked for understanding, went down the basement stairs. The sound of heels broke the still silence and rang the cellar.
The prisoners in the bars, who felt the presence, reached out and begged for their lives, saying they were innocent. Some used evil
to yell or showed aggressive behavior when their entreaties did not work. Of course, those people were frozen in the deep
bloodthirst of Hurelbard, and they quickly calmed down, only their mouths wiggled.
Elena stopped and visited the last room on the third basement floor. Darkness that cannot be driven out by a lamp and mold that
pierces the tip of the nose vibrates. The fact that most people were trapped here was such a terrible place that it was suffocating.
“Leabrick.”
A woman’s head, which had been drooping like a corpse, was slowly raised beyond the bars. Her previous intelligent and neat
appearance was so hideous that it could not be found.
“If I knew you were stuck here, I should have come earlier.”
“Are you here to laugh at me?”
Leabrick’s voice cracked. She didn’t see her old confidence. She was only soaked in despair and misery.
“Yes, I’m here to do that.”
“It’s childish. Yeah, laugh at me as much as you want. Why, why don’t you spit? Didn’t you come here because you wanted to?”
“You’re ruined.”
Although she dug her chest, Leabrick burst into cynicism at Elena’s undeniable criticism.
“Yeah, I’m ruined. But am I the only one who’s broken? That’s not true. The Grand Duke went down.”
Leabrick, who was pouring out self-help words, gasped as if she were tired. The murky air in the goutless dungeon was eating
away at her lungs.
“I shouldn’t have brought you back then. No, when you took your parents away, I had to be suspicious. At least then…”
Leabrick regretted the past when she made a plan to play a role. There were many opportunities to stop. Elena was forced to obey
herself at that time.
“I’m the one who brought down the Grand Duke. It’s me.”
She was doing it now that she was the most shameful and pathetic regret. Leabrick, struggling with despair, stained with regret,
suddenly stood up and grabbed the grate. Then she wore evil and shook it.
“What are you doing? I’m here. Why don’t you slap me? Won’t you feel better that way?”
“…”
“Why are you looking at me like that? Look, you can’t even resist. You want to bully me, don’t you? Untie it. Untie it all.”
Elena looked at Leabrick, who forced sadism without saying a word. Elena’s eyes made her more miserable and terrible than a
hundred insults and any contempt that broke her dignity.
“No. I don’t want to.”
“What?”
“Let’s go back, Sir.”
Elena turned coldly. Now Leabrick was broken. Not worth laughing at. It was enough to see her with such a mess.
‘She’s not worth dealing with.’
She’d never see her again. Leabrick had no value left for her to feel superior and enjoy the joy of revenge.
“Wait! Stand there!”
Leabrick grabbed the bars and screamed. One strand of pride that sustained her was trampled. She hoped Elena would abuse
and harass herself as much as she had been hurt. The fact that she had such feelings meant that Elena acknowledged herself. But
Elena didn’t do that. Leabrick couldn’t stand the moment.
Bang! Elena’s head turned reflexively at the dull sound of the cellar ringing.
“…!”
Leabrick’s body, whose skull was crushed into the wall, was drooping. Her pupils became blurred and her forehead sank. Leabrick
laughed grotesquely.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Wolve2k
June 17, 2021 at 11:54 am
Ahhh how long i’ve been waiting for this encounter, broken and left in despair. this is bliss.
Reply
veez99
April 23, 2022 at 8:12 pm
Leabrick is my favorite character of the whole story, i admire her a lot, but this is the end she deserved
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Now you see me…”
Leabrick couldn’t keep talking until the end. But even in the face of death, the look in her eyes never disappeared. Don’t forget me until you die.
Jureuruk. Leabrick, who was holding onto the wall, collapsed and died. Unlike her bloody hair, her eyes and mouth were smiling eerily.
“That’s your exit.”
Elena looked down at Leabrick, who had died, with dry eyes. Until the moment she died, she wanted to be recognized as Elena’s opponent. She
was the only one who could stand up to Elena, and she was proud of herself.
“Once upon a time, I respected you.”
She threw out her tongue at Leabrick’s witty conspiracy. She wanted to be a smart and intelligent woman like her. She was the one who put herself
at the height of misfortune and a woman who was hateful enough to want to be shattered, but she was also the woman who made Elena today.
“Good-bye, Liv.”
Although it was after she died, Elena left the best goodbye. As if to respond to Elena’s praise, Leabrick’s body trembled. Even though it had already
become a cold body…
“Sir, let’s go back.”
Elena, who drew attention from Leabrick’s body, turned around. There was no reason to stay here anymore.
***
“Farewell?”
“It’s over, I think I can leave right away.”
Elena, who was standing in front of the mirror and checking her clothes, nodded at May’s answer. Elena, wearing a dress that’s not fancy but had a
good figure, was scheduled to leave for the North today. The destination is the Kingdom of Dian, a three-nation alliance in the northern part of the
Empire. It was where her parents, Baron Frederick and Chesana, were staying.
“What about you, Emilio?”
“I understand you’ve been checking the carriage for a while.”
Emilio will accompany this schedule. Emilio was scheduled to visit the Kingdom of Belkan, one of the trilateral alliances. He, who had been helping
Elena get revenge and taking charge of the salon’s overall work, will also take this opportunity to check the top and meet his daughter Lucia.
“You’re a hard worker. I’m the only one who delayed.”
As Elena left the bedroom with May, her walk was cheerful. Although she had to go on a long journey that took nearly a month, she was excited to
meet her parents. She will be away from the salon for a while, but she didn’t worry much.
‘Salon, Khalif will take good care of it.’
She’d seen him flirting recently because he’s in a relationship, but he was not so sloppy that he couldn’t tell the difference between public and private.
“If you’re going, say you’re going. You’re about to disappear again without saying a word.”
A familiar voice caught Elena’s footsteps as she tried to go downstairs around the corner of the hallway.
“Ren.”
As she turned her eyes, Ren, who was leaning obliquely against the wall of the aisle on the other side, raised his hand.
“How long has it been? I haven’t heard anything. Are you too busy to stop by the palace now?”
“Hey.”
Ren put his hand in his pocket, smiled and approached Elena, popping his face.
“What’s up with you.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“…”
“Nice to meet you.”
Sian has often been seen in public appearances. Although they couldn’t talk comfortably because the construction was so busy, they could afford to
exchange eye greetings. But not Ren. He has not been confined to his family since the day of the showdown. It was in the name of dominating and
cleaning up the family, but it was too much.
“It’s nice to welcome you.”
Ren grinned. Does she know. Elena is the only one who makes Ren smile like this.
“What’s going on all of a sudden? Is everything all right?”
“What’s going on. It’s better to be here all of a sudden. I’m still happy to see you.”
Elena smirked at Ren’s silly joke.
“That’s enough. I’m leaving today. I’m going to empty the salon for a while.”
“I’ve heard a lot about it. You’re going to the north?”
“Yes, my parents are there.”
Elena’s smile spread all over her face. Ren also loosened his mind with a comfortable smile he’s never seen before.
“Do you want me to follow you?”
“What?”
“I’m very free.”
“Are you telling me?”
When Elena stared at him, Ren smiled and shrugged.
“No, kidding.”
“What’s that.”
“I have nothing to do, and I’m crazy free, but I’m not following you. I will not be a villain who interferes with the emotional encounters.”
Ren gave up company. She was going to see her parents, not any other schedule. She was attracted by the hand of the Grand Duke, and he guessed
the longing she had experienced while parting, so he was considerate for her to go alone.
“Who would think you were getting permission?”
“I have to be allowed. You’ve been to the academy before.”
“When I was in academy? Oh. What else.”
Elena burst out laughing at past stories. Is this what memories are like in the past? Until then, she pretended to be Lucia, avoiding the eyes of the
Grand Duke.
“I was worried I couldn’t see you, but I’m relieved to see you. Go ahead.”
“It’s going to be quite a long schedule.”
“It’s better. It’ll be twice as touching next time.”
Elena smirked again. His speech, which was like the truth, now felt pleasant.
“Anyway, your personality is weird. I’m going. Ren is doing well, too.”
“Go.”
Ren pointed at the bottom of the stairs with his chin. Elena greeted lightly and went down the stairs. When the backside disappeared, he sat on the
window frame at the end of the hallway and looked down. Soon after, Elena, who came out through the back door, was seen climbing into a waiting
carriage. There was May, Emilio, and Hurelbard, but Ren’s vision remained solely with Elena.
“Well, this isn’t bad either.”
The carriage carrying Elena started with a loud sound of wheels. Ren liked the carriage moving away with a calm smile that he had never built before.
And it wasn’t until he saw the carriage smaller than the dot leaving the gate that was far away, he left.
***
Elena and her companions arrived at their destination, the Kingdom of Dian, within a month and five days. Unlike the empire, which belongs to the
mild side even in winter, the air cooled as it moved northward. The reason why it was delayed five days than scheduled was because the road froze
due to the snow.
“There you go, benefactor.”
Is it because of the cold? The carriage had stopped at the tip of the capital of the Kingdom of Dian, where practical and thick-looking brick houses
are the mainstay. Elena looked in the direction Emilio pointed. She could see a sign with Marigold written on it.
“Marigold.”
“It is a flower of happiness that must come.”
Emilio was quietly told by Elena’s recitation. Emilio, who was watching Elena, who couldn’t take her eyes off the wine shop where customers came
and went nonstop, said.
“I’m going to get going.”
“I’m sorry you took a detour because of me.”
The Kingdom of Dian is the northernmost of the Three Kingdoms. To get to Emilio’s destination, the Kingdom of Belkan, you must make a detour
and move south again.
“Don’t say that. It’s because I wanted to, isn’t it?”
“Still. You must have missed your daughter a lot.”
“From now on, you can go in a month. I’ll pick you up when I’m done with my urgent business.”
After Emilio, who said goodbye, left, Elena took a light deep breath. She was excited to see her parents soon.
“I’ll go alone. It’s okay, right?”
“Yes, I’ll be watching from here.”
Elena, who left May and Hurelbard, lightly pressed down on her hat. It was a fur hat for warmth, but it was said that young children in the northern
part of the country often wear it when they go out because of its wide brim.
People’s eyes were on Elena when she stepped into the store. Even though it was comfortable to move and dressed for warmth, they felt an elegant
atmosphere and spirit that they could not describe.
Elena picked up a bottle of wine while looking around the display case. Marigold’s signature wine was the most popular wine with brandy, although
the production year was short.
<Elena.>
Elena’s mouth caught a faint smile when she saw the label on the wine bottle. It was because she could feel the hearts of the two people who are so
clumsy that they can put her name on the wine.
Elena with wine lined up to pay. As evidenced by the popularity of port wine, the line to the checkout counter was quite long.
“Thank you, come again.”
When she finally reached the checkout counter, a familiar voice lingered in Elena’s ear. It was the voice of her mother, Chesana, who felt longing
when she closed her eyes because she missed her so much.
“Would you like it wrapped?”
“Yes.”
Elena barely answered, holding back her emotional feelings. Chesana, who was taking out a small box and wrapping wine, spoke friendly.
“You remind me of my daughter.”
“Daughter?”
“She should be your age by now. She had such beautiful hands with red blond hair like the customer….”
Chesana, who had a bitter smile and blurry words, held out the finished wine.
“It’s done. Pay for… Customer?”
Elena, who couldn’t overcome her overwhelming emotions and kept her lips shut, barely wore it.
“It’s me.”
“Pardon?”
“It’s me, Mom.”
Her voice was too small to be heard without listening, but Chesana didn’t miss it.
“E-Elena. Are you sure you’re Elena?!”
Elena took off her hat, swallowing tears that seemed about to burst immediately. It was time for the eyes of Chesana, who faced Elena, who became
a woman after her girlhood, to become moist.
“Can’t you see anyone waiting behind you? Without paying quickly…”
When he saw Elena standing in front of the checkout counter, Baron Frederick, who became more flexible than in the past, dropped the books he
was holding.
“Elena?”
“Right, honey? Our daughter Elena, right?”
Elena swallowed her tears while looking at her parents. She was so happy. She wanted to laugh, but why was she choking up?
“Good thing. You’re healthy, you look good, you’re doing well, so I wanted to see more… I tried not to cry. It’s so nice, why do I keep tearing.”
Baron Frederick and Chesana ran out towards Elena showing tears and hugged her.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Sekkai
May 18, 2021 at 8:58 am
awww thats so adorable wtfff
Reply
coppercake
July 28, 2021 at 3:13 pm
This reunion ugh
Reply
Pitidri
Essa reunião maravilhosa e eu imaginando a cara dos clientes na fila kkkkk
Reply
smthliketht1
Omggggggg. I love this family. Like wow. Strong af beautiful hearts
Reply
PinksInMyArea
i hope they can move to the capital with elena. The reunion after so much time was so cute
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena stretched out her arms and hugged her parents tightly. The body temperature that surrounds her, the familiar smell. Everything was healing and
rest for her.
“Thank you, Goddess Gaia. For letting me see my daughter again.”
Not even aware of the customers’ attention, the three of them did not know they would fall for a while. Only after the lingering emotion was over, the
three moved upstairs. Although it was small, it was a cozy room that felt warm enough to drive out the cold in the north.
Chesana handed over the heated milk like when she lived in the Duchy in the past.
“If it’s a miracle, it’s a miracle.”
“I promised. I’ll see you again.”
Elena smiled, wrapping a cup of warm milk in both hands.
“You don’t know how much I regretted letting you go. Your dad was sorry for the trouble.”
“Don’t do that. I told you I was fine.”
Baron Frederick looked sorry.
“Even if you are okay, it’s not to us parents. Because my incompetence drove you to the extremities.”
“It was inevitable.”
“Even so, I couldn’t do anything.”
“Dad…”
Elena choked up. Elena couldn’t stand the pity and regret of the appearance.
“Now put it down. I grew up this well, right?”
“That’s what it is. I’m relieved to see you.”
There was a comfortable smile on Baron Frederick’s mouth that he had never built in the past few years. However, it was also for a while.
“Is it true that the Grand Duke Friedrich was destroyed after causing a rebellion?”
“It’s true.”
Baron Frederick’s face hardened.
“Then you came here…”
“I didn’t run away. I came here on my own. I have a lot to talk about. It’s not enough to stay up three days and nights.”
When Elena smiled and said, Chesana gently stroked her daughter’s forehead.
“Tell me everything. Don’t leave anything out. Everything good and everything bad. Okay?”
“Yes, I have people to introduce first.”
“Introduction?”
Elena smiled brightly and nodded.
“They’re so precious to me.”
***
Elena stayed in the Kingdom of Dian for nearly a month. The family spent their time eating together as if they were compensated for their years apart.
It was a small routine for some, but it was a series of precious days that could not be exchanged for a thousand gold for three people.
Then one day, Emilio came to visit. It was time to go back to the empire.
“It’s good to go with you, but what about here?”
Chesana’s footsteps did not fall for the fact that he had gone a long way with a thriving wine business. The business, which was devoted to meeting
Elena someday, was now life and vitality for the couple.
“Don’t worry about that. I’ve hired a heavy-mouthed, wine-savvy man.”
“But still…”
“Port wine is slowly becoming known in the Empire. Think of it as expanding your sales network and going for market research.”
Elena specifically asked Emilio for a favor. Jean Seri from the central part of the country was famous for producing continental grapes. He was a wine
expert and lover who first developed and published Port Wine in their history.
‘You’re the one who lost your seat because of me. I have to help.’
Jean Seri’s life changed overnight as Elena gave him the recipe for making port wine from her parents. Even if it was due to moral responsibility, he
hoped they would go with him as a companion to the wine business.
“Wife, let’s go to the Empire.”
“Is the store going to be okay? There are a lot of things to manufacture due to the backlog of orders…”
“Isn’t Elena the one who introduced us? Let’s believe her.”
The couple, who left the wine shop to Jean Seri, followed Elena and left the Kingdom of Dian. Although the two of them wanted to move to the
empire, they could no longer be stubborn because they had lived in the northern part of the country.
The group said goodbye to the northern snow that covered the world in white and moved south. Even though it was the same winter, the coat
changed as they headed to the lower part of the country, and they became lighter by taking off their outer clothes that they wore in layers one by one.
After a month and a half, they reached the capital of the empire.
“Honey, look over there.”
“That’s not comparable to the Duchy or the Kingdom of Dian.”
Elena invited the two people to the salon who were surprised by the dignity of the capital. The couple were surprised by the huge salon, which was
comparable to the imperial palace, and were twice surprised that the owner of this place was Elena. They were surprised three times when they saw
aristocrats who recognized Elena and showed respect. Elena’s popularity, fame, and reputation, which she felt before leaving the Kingdom of Dian,
far exceeded the common sense of the couple.
“Thank you. I didn’t do anything for you, but you grew up so well.”
“Why didn’t you do anything for me? You made me born.”
“Oh, my daughter speaks so beautifully.”
They stayed in the salon for a while to relieve their fatigue. As it was a long time, rest was essential because there was not much accumulated fatigue.
A message came from the imperial palace when they heard of Elena’s arrival in the empire. The invitations brought by the Imperial Palace Guard had
a phrase saying that it wished for her to visit the Imperial Palace with her parents sooner or later.
“Y-you mean the palace?”
“Are you sure you don’t mind us going?”
“Sure. Your Highness invited me.”
Baron Frederick, who was only a fallen aristocrat of the Duchy, was ill. It was a great honor to cross the imperial palace of the empire that dominated
the continent.
Entrance to the Imperial Palace. Dressed in a top-notch dress and chin suit tailored specifically by Christina, the couple smoothed their clothes
awkwardly.
“I have a good daughter, so I can enjoy all these luxuries.”
“That’s right, wife.”
The couple, who left the salon, were wide-eyed when they saw the royal-only full carriage.
“Your Highness sent it. Get in.”
The protocol carriage carrying Elena and her parents crossed the streets of the Empire and arrived at the palace. The couple could not keep their
mouths shut as they saw the palace worthy of the dignity of a millennium empire. Elena felt good because she was glad to bring her parents who
couldn’t shake their eyes.
As they got off the carriage and headed to the main palace, Jacqueline, Sian’s aide, visited them.
“Your Highness has asked me to delay the presentation due to urgent matters. So, why don’t you look around the palace first?”
“I’m fine, so don’t mind.”
Sian was in a hurry to deal with the overall affairs of the Empire. This month, construction was so busy that even two bodies were lacking as the
emperor’s enthronement ceremony was just around the corner.
“Then, I’ll guide you.”
“Jacqueline himself?”
“Your Highness had a special request. Let’s go this way.”
Jacqueline took Elena and her parents to show them every corner of the palace with sincerity. The couple looking around the Imperial Palace, which
is a product of imperial history, couldn’t take their eyes off of it, and gave an exclamation.
“The meal was prepared by the royal chef as a hand-made dinner.”
Dinner is a dish that is served only when a special guest visits. It was a part of how much Sian cared and treasured for Elena’s parents. She was going
to eat with gratitude for Sian’s heart, but a person who was not on the previous engagement came to Elena.
“Aren’t you the Empress’s maid?”
“Her Majesty the Empress wants to see you because she has something to say to L.”
“Your Majesty is looking for me?”
Elena’s expression spread curiosity. In the past life, there was no reason for Empress Florence to find herself in this life without a connection.
‘What’s the reason?’
She thought it over, but she couldn’t point anything out.
“Her Majesty is looking for me, and I have to go. I’ll be right back. Mr. Jacqueline, you two.”
Elena asked her parents for their understanding and went straight to the palace. When she arrived at the Empress’s palace, the maid went over the
door.
“Your Majesty, L has arrived.”
“Let her in.”
Elena stepped inside when the standing maids opened the door. The Empress’s Palace, which felt like a large reception room, was a multi-purpose
space for Empress Florence to greet guests or handle the affairs of the imperial family.
“Have a seat.”
Elena sat on one sofa with her head down. It is the imperial etiquette not to raise your head until there is an order.
“Put your head up.”
Elena raised her chin when she was given permission. Empress Florence stared at Elena.
“You look alike.”
“…”
“Don’t get me wrong. I mean, just your appearance.”
Empress Florence did not specify who Elena looked like. It was not polite to mention Veronica, who is about to be executed as a traitor.
“Looking at you like this, I can see why. Why the Crown Prince fell so deeply. Why His Majesty, who locked his heart, gave you the brooch.”
Elena’s expression hardened slightly at the brooch’s mention. She was both curious and surprised at the same time why she was telling her this.
“I told you to come to give this.”
It was a small box that Empress Florence offered. The dragon’s design was engraved with a seal symbolizing the imperial family, and it was assumed
that it contained a noble object at a glance.
“It’s the Imperial seal.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes, which were not surprising at all, opened wide. A seal. It was an omnipotent object that symbolized the emperor’s authority. It was
known that the seal that only the emperor of the Empire could have had disappeared. However, she never dreamed Empress Florence would keep it.
The eyes of Empress Florence, who looked down at the box containing the seal, were filled with bitter feelings that were not like her.
“Your Majesty is a cruel man. He’s going to go like that and entrust this seal to me who doesn’t even mix blood with Sian.”
“Such a thing.”
“Please bring it to the Crown Prince. It’s the coronal ceremony soon, so he’ll need this seal.”
Elena looked up and stared at Empress Florence. She didn’t understand why she gave this through Elena.
“Why are you giving this to me instead of giving it to him?”
“Because I don’t want to be funny.”
Empress Florence laughed helplessly.
“It’s weird that I’m a mother who didn’t even love His Majesty and never hugged the Sian who looked at me.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena blurted out the end of her speech. Empress Florence dropped her gaze and gave a grim look. Elena had never seen it before.
“Your Majesty gave you a brooch, didn’t he?”
“What? Yes, I did get it…”
“I’m sure you don’t know what that means. Even more so, I think it’s right for the qualified L to return this item.”
Elena was surprised that Empress Florence knew the whole story about the brooch, and was once more surprised to discuss the meaning and
qualifications of the brooch.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that for you.”
Elena pushed the seal toward Empress Florence. It was an obvious rejection.
“L.”
Empress Florence raised her eyes slightly and called her name low.
“It’s something His Majesty has entrusted, so I think it’s right for Your Majesty to return it.”
“Do you really want to see me miserable?”
There was a chill in the voice of Empress Florence. In the past, she called Elena, the queen, and scolded her so much that she could shed tears
whenever she could. She was once intimidated by that look, but Elena, who is now, has long been free from the remnants of the past.
“If you allow me, may I say a word?”
“Do it.”
Elena, who cautiously sought the permission of Empress Florence, put her eyes on her chin according to imperial etiquette.
“I don’t think that the relationship between parents is a continuation just because you have a stomach ache from birth.”
“Are you teaching me?”
Empress Florence’s face turned red. She allowed it, but she didn’t expect her to talk about such arrogant things.
“The child born from the heart is also a child.”
“I can’t listen to you anymore. Get out.”
Empress Florence got up, perhaps feeling insulted. However, Elena continued to speak clearly. Once, she was a mother, too.
“Your Highness the Crown Prince will not show it, but he will be lonely. I’m sure he felt like Your Majesty had passed away and left him alone in the
world.”
Empress Florence, who turned around with a cold wind, stood in place. Sian’s heart was not a consideration for her, who only tried to escape.
Therefore, Elena’s words caused a stir.
“Please protect the Crown Prince. Just like you’ve done so far. You’re an adult before the empress. You’re the mother of the Crown Prince, no
matter what anyone says.”
“You…”
Elena bowed her head with courtesy. So that her heart can be conveyed to her even a little. That was the only way to convey her true feelings.
Did she reach such earnestness? The coldness disappeared from the expression of Empress Florence, who was only cold as ice.
“You’re a really strange person. You don’t have to do this.”
“…”
“I think I know a little bit why Your Majesty gave you the brooch.”
Empress Florence turned her head. She looked out the window and was lost in longing. She didn’t know whether he was thinking of the dead
Emperor Richard or Sian, who she hurt when he was young, but she was definitely regretting something.
“I’ll give him the seal.”
“Your Highness the Crown Prince will be pleased.”
Elena must have been relieved then, and the fever smiled and raised her head. The Emperor’s seat is lonely. Even if she was not mixed with blood,
even if she did not give love to him, she believed that the presence of the empress would be of great strength to Sian just by staying firmly and
supporting him as an imperial adult.
When Elena, who finished the conversation, tried to step down with courtesy, Empress Florence, who was still looking out the window, suddenly
spoke out.
“If it were you, maybe I could welcome you.”
“Pardon?”
There was no return answer to Elena’s objection. It was ambiguous to ask further, so Elena left the empress’s palace after leaving a bow while
looking at Empress Florence’s back.
On her way to the reception room to find her parents, Elena found a procession in the hallway. As she narrowed the distance gradually, she greeted
the welcome face at the front of the approaching procession.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince.”
“I’ve been neglecting you for a matter of urgency. I apologize.”
“What apology. I was worried if I couldn’t see you, but I’m glad I saw you.”
Elena was more polite than usual. This is inside the palace. Her minor mistakes were also largely talked about and scratched. Elena didn’t want to be
that person to Sian.
“I heard you went to see the Empress…”
Sian strangely blurred the end of his speech. Knowing the character of Empress Florence well, he seemed worried that she might have harmed Elena.
“The Empress served me tea.”
“Tea?”
“Yes, I’m on my way out with the words of blessing engraved on my heart.”
Elena didn’t mention anything about the seal. She trusted and waited for Empress Florence to return the seal herself.
“I see.”
Sian also did not ask questions in detail anymore. As always, he trusted Elena’s words, and he didn’t want to know if there was anything to hide. If
she didn’t tell him, there would be a reason.
“Your parents are in the palace. I’ll come with you.”
“Your Highness, I have a request before that.”
“Tell me.”
Despite his permission, Elena hesitated without opening her mouth, so Sian quickly bit his surroundings. Then Elena opened her lips.
“I’d like to meet Veronica.”
***
Imperial dungeon. This place, which only gathered high-ranking criminals who committed profanity to the imperial family, was famous for being
impossible to escape from. As the imperial regime weakened and the aristocracy gained power, it became difficult to find prisoners, but recently there
were so many sinners that there were not enough rooms. It is because even the aristocrats who participated in Grand Duke Friedrich’s rebellion and
committed illegal activities in the process are being investigated for their involvement.
“Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince!”
The Imperial Guard, who guarded the entrance to the imperial underground prison, greeted with restraint. In addition to felons related to treason,
many influential aristocrats in the empire were imprisoned, so the members of the Imperial Guard directly managed it.
“Guide me to Veronica.”
The Imperial Guard, ordered by Sian, took the lead in walking. It was only after walking in for a long time that there was no end that the guard of the
palace stopped walking.
“That’s the room.”
“Stay back.”
The Imperial Guard had a polite manner and fell far away. Sian looked back at Elena, who followed him and said.
“I’ll here. Go and see.”
“Thank you for your consideration, Your Highness.”
Sian insisted on waiting and not being with Elena. Veronica, who is about to be executed, and Elena, who has lived as such a stand-in for Veronica,
had no place for him to intervene in the conversation. As Elena approached the room at the end, candles fluttered on the lamp in the hallway.
“…!”
A woman who loosened her hair beyond the empty iron cage suddenly popped out and reached out her hands. It was threatening as if it was digging
into the neck.
“Veronica.”
Elena called her calmly. Veronica, who had poison in her eyes and tried to reach out her hands over the bars and harm Elena, ended in vain.
“I’m gonna kill you! I’m gonna kill you! I’m gonna kill you!”
Veronica, who was filled with hatred, screamed and wrote evil.
“Because of you! If it wasn’t for this bitch, neither would I, nor my father, nor the Grand Duchy would be like this!”
Veronica’s eyes were bloodstained. She was filled with resentment as if she would tear Elena to death if she had touched her hand. Elena laughed at
Veronica.
“Yeah. Fake just dumped the real thing.”
“What? You, you, beggar bitch!”
Veronica, who was supported by evil, grabbed the iron bars and shook them like a madwoman. However, the rigidly fixed bars did not budge in her
struggle.
“I’ll never let you go, bitch. I’m going to peel off your scalp and pull out all your teeth. I’ll tear your knuckles apart and make you cry in pain!”
“While you’re locked up, your delusions grow.”
“Shut up! Soon the Duchy’s vassals will be leading the troops. Do you think I’ll leave you alone then? No!”
Elena laughed at Veronica who couldn’t give up her lingering regrets. The Grand Duchy has long disappeared from the Imperial Land. The imperial
palace recovered the lands, and the vassals were either fleeing or being hunted down and being put in an imperial prison for questioning. She didn’t
know if she didn’t know such reality or if she was denying it, but it was pathetic.
“I’m relieved. I was worried if you were broken like Leabrick.”
“What?!”
“Stay as you are now. Wailing, ranting, screaming in more evil. Don’t lose hope. Until the moment you die. That’s how it’s fun to watch you.”
Elena’s remarks, which seemed to be playing with an interesting toy, were sincere. The more hatred she has, the more she can’t give up, the greater
her despair. There will be no more despair than taking even false hopes from her, who lost everything for a moment.
“What the hell?! Open this cage! I’ll kill you I’ll kill you!”
Veronica shook the bars with her whole body. As if to jump out right away, put her fingernails on Elena’s neck and strangle her to death. Elena’s
smile became stronger when she saw it. Like Veronica who laughed at Elena while she was dying. As if to return what has been suffered.
“Okay. I’ll tell you one thing to be considerate.”
Elena took a step closer to the bars. Then she whispered like a devil. Just like Veronica did.
“You’re about to die. You’ll be executed in front of all the Imperial people.”
“…!”
Veronica, who had been fighting evil until now, shuddered at the word of execution. That whispering death shattered even her easy hope.
“So wait. I hope that someone opens that iron bar and comes to you. Because that day is yours.”
Elena looked at Veronica with a smile full of laughter and turned away. Veronica, who stared blankly at Elena’s back as she was moving away,
realized that she had insulted her, but Elena had left.
“Hey, hey! Wait! Wait there before I kill you!”
Veronica’s minute scream rang through the prison, but Elena did not look back. No matter how evil and cruel she is, she can’t reach her. She let her
struggle with despair. In addition, it made people suffer from the fear that death brings. Whenever she hears the footsteps of guards who bring her
meals and the footsteps of sinners going to be investigated, the word “execution” will imprison her. There is nothing like fear that one might die at any
time, that can wind up a person and cause them to suffer psychologically.
“Let’s go.”
When Elena returned, Sian nodded and turned around.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Arlenne Von Grace

Veronica bahkan bukan penjahat. Dia hanya orang gila!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Do I look good?”
Elena, standing in front of the mirror, turned around and asked May.
“You look like a butterfly in a flower.”
“I’m glad I look pretty.”
Elena smiled, putting her baby hair in order. Her smile, which was thicker than ever, made her more brilliant.
“Time flies. Today is the day of execution.”
Veronica’s execution will be held today after the investigation related to the rebellion is over. The vassals and relatives involved in the conspiracy have
already been executed. Now that Veronica, the only blood and heir of Grand Duke Friedrich, the leader of the rebellion, will be executed, they will
cut off the line and set the imperial law straight.
“Well, Veronica managed to hold on. I was worried about her going crazy or dying.”
Despite being an infinitely benevolent Elena, she did not offer any sympathy to Veronica enough to be considered more cruel than the devil.
Apparently, she was nervous all the time until the date of execution was decided. She suffered from the fear of death, and her body was grimly thin.
However, the psychological torture that bothered her ended today. Capital Arc de Triomphe, the symbol of the Empire. Veronica’s execution will
take place at the site where the head of the rebellion, Grand Duke Friedrich, was set to take place.
For today, Elena wore a custom-made dress by Christina. Color and brightness were killed because too fancy could make it seem like she enjoyed
Veronica’s execution. Instead, she showed off her unique lines in a mermaid dress, saving both her elegance and dignity.
Unlike her miserable death, how will Veronica feel when she sees Elena shining more than the stars in the night sky? She must be terrified by the
despair and misery that comes from the difference. And she wouldn’t be able to close her eyes until she died. Elena waited for today to enjoy the
end.
“Are you done?”
“Yes, miss.”
May, who was checking that the hem of the dress might crumple, touched it. Elena, who finished perfect preparation without a single mess, left the
bedroom.
“Miss.”
Hurelbard, wearing a white uniform specially designed by Christina, spoke.
“In the next room, Count Ren is waiting.”
“Ren is here?”
Elena’s eyes widened.
“Yes, I couldn’t post it because he was so proud not to say that he was waiting.”
“In any case. It’s the truth.”
Elena smiled. The smile that came to her mouth was brighter than ever. It had been more than a month since she returned to the capital, so she had
not met Ren. She even sent a letter as Count Bastache, but she didn’t get a reply. It was so nice to hear that he came on his own because he was
worried about something bad.
Elena entered the drawing room after opening the door of the drawing room that Ren was waiting in.
“Ren.”
Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa like his own house at Elena’s call, waved his hand.
“Long time no see.”
“What happened? There’s no reply. Did something happen?”
Ren smiled with a peculiar grim smile.
“There isn’t.”
“But why weren’t you replying? I was worried.”
The smile hanging around Ren’s mouth became thicker.
“I saw you.”
“When?”
“Sometimes, no, often.”
The day Elena came to the capital. The day she participated in the salon’s discussion. The day she took her parents to the palace. Besides that, he
met Elena more often than he could count with ten fingers. So this meeting was as natural as meeting her yesterday.
Elena was curious as if it was ridiculous.
“No, if you see it, you have to pretend you know it. How do I know if you pretend not to know me?”
“A kind of moderation.”
“Are you going to be a priest? I didn’t know that. But you know yourself that you’re far from restrained, right?”
Ren smirked.
“It’s true. I’m holding it in because I can’t handle it.”
“Don’t be weird. Let’s keep in touch. I can see your face.”
“I want to know how to come out and contact me and see my face. I want to sit down here and live.”
Ren laughed his head off. Perhaps even after death, this woman like this lark will not know. He was not joking about what he was saying. Not
wanting to make Elena uncomfortable by showing his true feelings, Ren always made a joke.
“I’ll move the luggage later, go. You’ll be late for the execution.”
“Isn’t Ren going?”
“I’m not interested in a crazy bitch’s death.”
Elena burst out laughing at the word crazy bitch that sticks to his mouth.
“Okay, then. It’s hard today, but let’s have a meal separately. Or I’m going to rush into the Countdom.”
“You are always welcome.”
“Pft. I’m going to go. See you later.”
Elena said goodbye and left the reception room in a hurry. She was sorry to see Ren after a long time, but there was no time to delay to meet the
execution time.
Ren, who was left alone in the empty drawing room, got up stretching.
“Are you really going to come? I don’t think I’ll want to send you back.”
Spilling a serious joke, Ren left the drawing room.
After leaving the salon, Elena rode a carriage and headed to the Arc de Triomphe. As Veronica’s execution ceremony was announced by the
imperial family, the streets were crowded with people heading to the gate to see how the enemy was dealt with.
The area around the Arc de Triomphe, where Elena arrived, was crowded with people. Dozens of aristocrats as well as commoners visited the
ceremony. They are bat-like people to look good to the emperor as the aristocracy is broken and the imperial power is strengthened.
Kkiiik. When Hurelbard opened the stopped carriage door, Elena appeared, dressed in an elegant yet still manner. Many nobles and commoners
poured their eyes on Elena, who was escorted by Hurelbard. Her appearance was also beautiful, but her reputation was bound to attract people’s
attention.
“Your Highness is wanting.”
Hwigin, the head of the Imperial Guard, greeted Elena in a polite manner as if he had been waiting. The execution stand was installed in the center of
the building with the Arc de Triomphe, and the podium was installed on the left and right. On the left side were the nobles below their own, and on
the right were the royal family and the top nobles above the count. In principle, Elena, who is a quasi-noble, is right to sit on the left. However, Sian
arranged Elena’s place so that she would not be subject to such aristocratic formalities.
“I prepared it for the most visible seat.”
Sian’s seat was next to her. In principle, Elena was also cautious because it was a seat only for the Crown Princess and special women.
“Yes, Your Grace, I will sit with thanks for your recommendation.”
Elena didn’t refuse. She wanted Veronica to fall more than anyone else, so at this moment, she wanted to focus entirely on the execution ceremony
without being conscious of others’ eyes.
“There she comes.”
Elena turned her eyes to the execution table. Veronica, who was confined to a carriage, was being led out by the Imperial Guard.
Her skinny face, skinny arms and legs, and her eyes were shaking with fear.
Veronica didn’t feel alive. She couldn’t admit her death, and even the poison that had come from the drug seemed to have gone out of her mind.
“Kill that bitch!”
“How dare you disrespect His Majesty’s jade body?”
“It’s said she wanted to poison our drinks at the salon? I finished drinking that time. Terrible.”
“She’s a devil. You can’t do that in a human mask. You have to kill a bitch like that!”
As her misdeeds were known by the imperial investigation team, the people of the Empire gritted their teeth. Some of them, unable to overcome their
intense emotions, grabbed rocks and threw them hard at Veronica. Most of the stones were out of reach, but some hit Veronica on the head or
shoulder.
“Argh!”
Veronica flicked her head, which had been bowing down, screaming at her deathbed. Madness was seen in the eyes between the long hair that had
been untied. The imperialists who met their eyes shrugged their shoulders without even knowing. What kind of eyes are so bloody in the midst of
dying? Veronica, brought by the Imperial Guardsman, was taken to the execution.
“Kneel.”
When Veronica rebelled with a deadly stare, the Imperial Guard hit the back of her knee and forced her to kneel.
“Let go! Let go!”
When Veronica, who regained her old evil, struggled, the Imperial Guard pressed her shoulder to force her. In the end, the only last attack she can
do is to open her eyes and curse Elena on that podium.
“L, this bitch to chew and kill! This is all because of you. How dare you bring something that you don’t even know the fundamentals of!”
Despite the distance, Veronica’s words were clearly heard in Elena’s ears. Veronica cursed with bloodshot eyes.
“Don’t think this is the end. I’m gonna kill you. I’m going to go and chew every night. If you die, I’ll drag you to hell and throw you into a pit of fire.”
Elena looked down at Veronica with no expression on her face, and showed no reply or response. Sian, who couldn’t watch, kicked up his chair and
shouted sternly.
“Count Lyndon to take the guilt of the sinner.”
Count Lyndon, who received Sian’s nomination, came to the front of the podium and unfolded a scroll.
“Participation in the rebellion is one sin, participating in the assassination of the emperor is two sins, damaging the body of the emperor, apology of
the aristocracy, attempting murder of a nobleman… Six other additional charges are charged with the crime. I order the execution according to
Imperial law.”
Veronica’s fall from Count Lyndon had reached eleven counts. They were all felonies of poor quality and unforgivable, starting with treason, which is
a great sin.
“Execute.”
Upon Sian’s order, a member of the Imperial Guard took Veronica and fixed her on the execution table. The shimmering blade hanging high shone
creepily in the sunlight.
“Let go. Untie this! I’ll remember you all. I’m going to be a demon and kill you all!”
That’s all Veronica had to do. A member of the Imperial Guard hit a rope that supported the blade on the ceiling of the execution platform.
Teuk. The blade that came down faster than lightning cut Veronica’s neck. Her head rolled under the execution table. Veronica’s face was miserable
because she couldn’t accept death until the last minute.
Elena watched the process of execution, which could be a bit cruel, without taking her eyes off it for a moment. Because she ran without breathing for
this moment. She had an obligation to watch the end of this revenge.
Elena looked up at the clear sky. Memories of past and present life intersected and evoked countless emotions.
“It’s over.”
She was confused, but she didn’t cry. It wasn’t even touching. She was grateful that she would finally be able to live her life completely after being
released from the shackles of her previous life, but she was also feeling the weight. Revenge is not the end, but the beginning.
Elena was going to do her best to live. She was not ashamed of God’s miracle that gave her two lives, and she would live strong even in an unstable
future where she did not know what was at the end. Until she doesn’t even have the energy to take one or two steps further toward her life, which is
finally living properly. Live so that she can smile at the footsteps left when she turns her head.
________________________________
(T/N: There are still side stories, so sit tight.)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Isabel
June 27, 2021 at 5:35 am
Se siente nostalgia al leer la palabra final en una historia que has leído desde el comienzo hasta este punto. Gracias por traducir la novela.
Reply
Your Haven
June 27, 2021 at 5:36 am
You’re welcome!
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 14, 2021 at 1:58 am
given the this is supossed to br thw oficcial end.
thanks a lot translator. Its been a ride.
Reply
Pitidri
Eu estava lendo manhwa e descobri que foi parado no capítulo 60 porque ouve um contrato rompido… fiquei tão feliz quando descobri que tinha a
novel completa e traduzida… eu agradeço muito pela tradução, obrigada pelo trabalho duro!!!
E ainda mais feliz que tem história extra!!!
Reply
Xaua
Thank you for the novel.
Reply
smthliketht1
Omg ilysm for translating this!!!
One sad thing is I really wish she could have had Ian back ;(
Reply
veez99
April 23, 2022 at 9:46 pm
10/10 increíble historia
Reply
Ella
July 15, 2022 at 4:25 pm
Thank you for translating this novel
Reply
carbonbangle
August 29, 2022 at 12:38 am
Thanks so much for the translation, its a pity that the manhwa stopped at the Chap 60 because its a great story so far
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Side Story 1. Post Love
“Did you just say to elect a concubine?”
Sian, who takes care of the affairs on behalf of Emperor Richard, whose health deteriorated, asked back as if he was dumbfounded by the nobles in
the emperor’s palace.
“As the Crown Prince, there’s a concubine. That’s unreasonable.”
Sian flatly refused, saying it was impossible. Two years have passed since he married Cecilia in order not to have the Grand Duke or the four largest
families as outsiders. Now, if a concubine is put in as they requested, such efforts will be in vain. However, despite Sian’s opposition, the nobles did
not seem to want to withdraw their demands.
“Since ancient times, the peace and prosperity of the royal family originated from later generations.”
“Your Majesty’s health is deteriorating day by day. Since the Crown Prince has had no heirs for many years, it is believed that it is right to have a
concubine to strengthen the imperial family.”
“There are nobles lined up to present their children for the imperial family as well as me. Please do not be bitten by a pleasing request.”
Sian looked down at the nobles with an expressionless look. The detestable nobles. They were packaged as if it were a sacrifice for the imperial
family, but there was no way that he could not know that the original intention was to take care of his succession.
“Do you think so, Grand Duke?”
Sian pointed to Grand Duke Friedrich, who was consistent with silence. It was already a public fact that he dominated the aristocracy behind the
scenes.
“Is my will important? It’s just the blessing of the Empire that the nobles will serve the royal family.”
Sian stared at Grand Duke Friedrich, who was bowing down. It’s always like this. He only puts the nobles first, but he doesn’t come forward. What
a terrible and clever man.
“Let’s talk about this later.”
It was when Sian got up from the chair he had temporarily placed right below the throne.
“Your Royal Highness!”
“Please, I want you to understand the deep loyalty of our children.”
“If Your Highness’s Will is the same, we will discuss in-depth the matters related to the election of the concubine and discuss them again.”
Sian exited the emperor’s palace, ignoring the opposition and pleas of the aristocrats from behind. Sian, who arrived at the office, touched his
forehead with a headache. The stiff face guessed his discomfort.
“We need to reform the Imperial Guard as soon as possible.”
Sian’s wildness, which he had hidden in indifference, gleamed. His determination and ambition to regain the authority of the collapsed imperial family
and strengthen the imperial power were contained in the rust.
“It’s me, Your Grace.”
Count Lyndon, who visited the office, gave a light silent salute and showed courtesy. He was the father of Crown Princess Cecilia and the father-in-
law of Sian.
“The nobles are gathering at the palace to discuss it. It seems that they are trying to raise a concubine to the Crown Prince and push ahead with the
election ceremony.”
“Of course they are.”
Sian’s stomach boiled. How much to belittle the imperial family and would not even ask for permission.
“Your Highness, why don’t you do what the nobles ask?”
When Sian stared at him, Count Lyndon replied with an unwavering look.
“The biggest challenge facing us is the reform of the Imperial Guard. Pretend that you didn’t win and allow them to elect the concubine to turn their
eyes around. Now we have to get down and save our strength.”
Sian bit his lips and closed his eyes tightly. He chose Cecilia, the only daughter of Count Lyndon, as his wife, not to leave the Grand Duke alone. But
now that he brought up the concubine, he was sorry to Count Lyndon and Cecilia, and he couldn’t raise his head. Count Lyndon calmly said, looking
at Sian that could not make a decision.
“I knew this day would come one day. It is something that I and that child mentally prepared for.”
“I don’t have the face to see you and the Crown Princess.”
Sian had nothing to say even if he had ten mouths.
“The aristocracy goes through an elective ceremony, but the leading candidates are narrowed down to two. Lady Avella and Veronica Princess.”
“Lady Avella is unique, Veronica is authoritative and vicious.”
He couldn’t forget his first impression of Veronica when he was young. Even though he was the Crown Prince of a country, the arrogant gaze that
looked down as if he was a subordinate, and even the cruelty of killing birds and animals as if it was a small thing. She was a kind of human that he
would never want to see again.
“It is highly likely that Princess Veronica will be chosen in the end.”
Sian nodded as if he agreed. If the Grand Duke was determined to run, Veronica’s entrance had to be regarded as a given fact.
“Bringing the worst woman into the imperial family.”
***
After a fierce election ceremony, Princess Veronica was elected. She was equal to Lady Avella, but other candidates could not exceed Veronica’s
manners, which were superior to expectations, and the influence of the Grand Duke.
The ceremony was held magnificently because it was unprecedented to greet a concubine in the status of Crown Prince. Compared to Cecilia, who
made a surprise national marriage, it was hard to tell who was the Crown Princess and the concubine.
Throughout the marriage, Sian did not make eye contact with Princess Veronica. It was because he didn’t have to, and she was not worth it.
What the two faced was a formal first dance at the after-party dinner banquet.
Veronica, who was taking steps to the waltz, called out Sian with a crawling voice. She called him several times, but Sian openly ignored her. He
didn’t want to mix up words so that when he got closer to her face, her cruelty came to mind.
Throughout the two songs, the two people who couldn’t speak a word moved away. After receiving the ceremonial congratulations of the noblemen
who flocked, he left the dinner earlier.
For the first night, Sian cleaned himself up and visited Veronica’s bedroom. It was his duty to spend the first night in the bedroom of the palace where
his wife would stay.
“Welcome, Your Grace.”
Veronica, dressed in sky blue underwear, sat shyly. Sian’s eyebrows were frowned at the rather gentle but calm way of speaking. The abominability
of Veronica, who hides her nature, is disgusting. Sian sat on a table chair, holding back the urge to leave the bedroom immediately.
When they sat face to face in one space, there was an awkward silence. Veronica took courage and rode the words.
“Are you okay with the wine?”
“…”
Sian ignored her words with his eyes on the window across from her. Frustrated by the cold attitude of the cold air, Veronica quickly recovered her
hand trying to hold the wine bottle. An uncomfortable atmosphere flowed between the two. Sian treated her like an invisible person. Veronica tried to
open her lips, but she couldn’t open her mouth because of Sian’s coldness.
In the meantime, time went by endlessly and the sun burned. Around the time the sun was shining through the curtain, Sian got up from the chair. His
expression, which he didn’t touch Veronica all night, showed no regret or sorry.
Following Sian, who left the room without goodbye, Veronica rose from the chair. Covering her chest with one hand and politely crossing the
goodbye line.
“Please take your time.”
Sian was horrified by Veronica’s farewell from behind his back at the moment.
‘Sounds like you’re going to pay me back.’
Her pride was in the sky. Today’s insults and humiliations will never be let go easily. She didn’t know, but Sian imagined she would do something
beyond common sense that cannot be imagined.
‘I’ll have to live with her, too.’
It would be better than mixing his body with Veronica.
***
“Your Grace, did you hear it?”
After the official royal ceremony, Sian and Cecilia sat face to face and drank tea. Since it was a political marriage, there was an invisible sense of
distance between the couple.
“The concubine is learning tea ceremony.”
“Veronica?”
Sian’s hand, which was taking a teacup near his mouth, stopped.
“Yes, Madame says she’s working pretty hard. She’s talented, too.”
“That’s unexpected.”
Veronica, who entered the imperial family, remained quiet. The first night he was insulted, which was likely to be a disaster, was quiet. What do you
mean, tea ceremony? He was more anxious because he couldn’t understand what was going on.
“Oh, the tea is bitter.”
“It’s worth a drink.”
“I’m sorry. I’m trying, but I’m not getting any better.”
Cecilia laughed bitterly, embarrassed.
Tea ceremony was a rat poison to her. Her duties, customs, etiquette, and sophistication that she had to have as a Crown Princess were
uncomfortable as if she wore clothes that did not fit her. As a result, he noticed that she was losing vitality day by day. The face of Sian looking at her
darkened.
“I’m always sorry.”
“No, and it’s too late to go back.”
Cecilia tried to smile, touching the handle of the tea cup. Her smile was filled with indelible pain.
Leaving his sorrow behind, Sian stopped by the Palace’s patronage of the Versailles. In order to organize the complicated screening process, the
court decided to move to the main palace through the patronage of the Versailles. The patronage guards tightened their heads in surprise at Sian’s
unscheduled visit.
“G-greetings to Your Highness.”
Sian nodded his head and stepped into patronage. Then the guard quickly added.
“With all due respect, the concubine is here.”
“Veronica?”
Sian’s eyebrows wiggled. Sian has often sought the patronage of the Versailles since he was a child. Compared to the small and narrow main and
western palaces, he felt free for a while from the responsibilities and duties that weighed down my heart when he walked through the vast palace of
nature. Sian was not in a good mood because Veronica was in such a place. He felt like his precious place was dirty.
“I’ll go back.”
It was time for Sian, who turned around, to turn to the main palace along the railing overlooking the garden.
Sian, who happened to have his eyes on the patronage of Versailles, stopped.
The laurel tree, which spent hundreds of years with the imperial palace, caught his eye. Veronica was standing in front of it. She looked up as if she
was possessed by something, and turned around, sweeping down the laurels. The appearance was clearly seen in Sian’s eyes with superhuman five
senses.
“Why are you making that face?”
Sian murmured as if he didn’t understand. Veronica’s lonely eyes and sad smile that deeply missed something. He was confused if the woman he saw
now was really Veronica.
Sian turned away, ignoring such annoyance. It’s just a passing question. For Sian, she was nothing but an object of unrequited disregard.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 3:23 am
whats going on
Reply
Your Haven
August 14, 2021 at 3:24 am
This is Sian’s point of view before Elena was regressed.
Reply
wpbran
Past life of MC
Reply
choso
This is why I didn’t really hate sian during the first timeline especially when we were finally introduced to the real veronica. That woman is bat-shit
crazy and Sian have the right to outright hate her
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Haa.”
Sian, who was reading financial reports from local nobles, gave a deep sigh. Financial stability is as important as excellent knights to reform the
Imperial Guard. He couldn’t force their loyalty if they didn’t pay well.
“Your Highness, get some rest. You haven’t slept much in the last few days.”
Den, an aide and servant, was anxious that Sian’s health would be damaged. He was the only one that Sian could trust in the imperial palace full of
watchmen planted by Grand Duke Friedrich.
Despite Den’s dissuasion, Sian did not let go of the documents. He was nervous. The uncertainty about success made him concentrate on his work.
It was time for Den’s concerns to deepen as he saw Sian eager to examine again with his eyes closed. The maid who was waiting outside the main
door quietly came in and whispered to Den. Astonished, Den took the handmaid and reported it straight away.
“Your Grace, the concubine has come to see you.”
“Concubine?”
Sian, who had never taken his eyes off the document, responded. The distorted eyes showed discomfort.
“Yes, she would like to offer warm black tea to you, who is busy with construction work…”
“Send her back.”
Sian replied coldly and moved his eyes back to the document. Tea time. Considering the relationship between the Imperial family and the Grand
Duke, how embarrassing it was. Before they were married, the two could never get close. He didn’t understand what the hell she was thinking.
“…”
As he concentrated again and read the documents, Sian’s forehead wriggled. Perhaps because of the interference, he could not concentrate well.
Although he thought it was enough to ignore her, Veronica with the laurel tree in his head was shaking. The desperate smile and story-telling glances
was so different from the true appearance of Veronica that Sian knew, so it was constantly disturbing his heart.
A few days later, Veronica came to see Sian, who was looking into state affairs.
“The concubine wishes to see you.”
“Tell her I don’t want to meet her.”
Sian sent Veronica back without even giving her any room. He was not relaxed enough to see a face he didn’t want to see.
Then two days later, Veronica visited again.
“Your Highness, I want to get the finest tea leaves from the East and serve you tea…”
“Tell him I’d like to see his face for a moment.”
“I’ll wait for you in sponsorship, so feel free to ask me to find you whenever you have time.”
Veronica came every two days without skipping a day. Sian didn’t really understand. Veronica, lumped together with a sense of authority and
arrogance, never acts out of favor. Even if the opponent is Crown Prince Sian. This kind of Veronica didn’t lose her temper in spite of the successive
closed doors. Always respectful, low profile.
‘What kind of dream is it? What do you want?’
The more he ignored her, the more annoying Veronica was. He began to care about her words and actions that might explode at any time. It was one
day when it became Sian’s daily routine to send Veronica back.
“I’m tired.”
Sian looked as tired as his dry skin. Recently, as he secretly left the palace and met people who could be selected as members of the Imperial Guard,
he lacked sleep time. Sian’s gaze, which was chasing fatigue while rubbing his shoulders, turned to the pocket clock.
It was just around this time. After a brief lunch in the office, Veronica came to the office when the exhaustion peaked while working.
“How long has Veronica been here to see me?”
“It’s been three months since the first day of her visit.”
“Three months…”
He knew it, but he didn’t know it. Veronica continued despite the constant refusals. She was so consistent that he wondered if she really had no pride
or if she had another dream.
‘It’s unpleasant.’
As the time for Veronica to come passed, Sian’s concentration fell. She was such an unpleasant person, and she’s been at his door constantly, but
he’s worried when she doesn’t come. Is there anything more comedic than this?
“It’s past time, but she’s not coming. What’s going on.”
“Look.”
“Pardon?”
“Find out where Veronica is.”
Den, who had blinked several times at Sian’s blunt command, moved quickly. After Den went out, Sian, who was left alone in the office, twitched his
cheeks. He didn’t know himself why he asked him to check where Veronica was.
Soon after, Den jumped in and reported.
“The concubine is having a private meeting with Your Majesty.”
“What?”
At the moment, the dark green eyes of Sian settled deeply. It’s poisonous. Until now, he thought he was off guard at the appearance of her visiting
him.
“I must see Your Majesty now.”
Sian did not hesitate to leave the scene. If Veronica met Emperor Richard, there must be a clear reason. He was nervous because he didn’t know the
reason. Upon arriving at the main palace, the maids who recognized Sian bowed down.
“I’m here to see Your Majesty. Go.”
“With all due respect, His Majesty is not in the emperor’s palace. He’s having tea time with the concubine in the main palace.”
“Tea time?”
Reflexively, Sian asked back.
‘Father and Veronica are having tea time?’
It was not possible whether to believe this nonsensical and ridiculous story.
“I’m going to the garden.”
Sian hurried to the main palace garden to confirm. It was small, but it was often visited by Emperor Richard in a compact and cozy atmosphere. He
heard laughter as he reached the inside through the well-decorated conifers and flower gardens.
“Hoho, what a pleasant story.”
Sian, who reached the source of laughter, doubted his eyes. He is Emperor Richard, who lost his laughter when his health deteriorated and the
brutality of the nobles went too far. Maybe he is smiling faintly.
“Isn’t that the Prince?”
“Pardon? Your Majesty, who has come now… Y-Your Highness, greetings.”
“…”
Veronica, who was pouring tea into Emperor Richard’s teacup, quickly put down the teapot and got up from the chair to be polite. She was
embarrassed by Sian’s sudden visit, but she paid attention to the manners that did not lose her dignity.
“I have something to tell you for a long time, so I came without hesitation.”
“It’s quite urgent to see the Prince here. Sit here.”
Sian took a seat with a light silence. Then he glanced at Veronica, and she said with her hands folded and her head down like a sinner.
“Your Majesty, I’m going to leave you alone.”
“Hoho. You’re going already?”
“I’ll visit you often and say hello.”
“…”
Sian stared at Veronica, who got up asking for understanding. The blatant gaze met Veronica’s turning eyes. Veronica was embarrassed and at a loss
as they looked at each other as if they were aware of each other, and then left the garden as if she were running away.
‘She’s hiding something.’
Sian confirmed his anger by watching Veronica, who was embarrassed as if she had been caught cheating.
“Would you like a drink? That child made a fuss about it, but she’s very skillful.”
Sian looked down at the water and put the teacup near his mouth. He only wet his lips slightly, but Sian’s eyes opened. The deep scent and taste that
stabilized the mind and body were deeper than any other tea Sian had in his lifetime.
“Aren’t you surprised?”
Sian couldn’t hide his surprise. Although aristocratic young ladies learn tea ceremony as a basic skill, it was possible only after years of grinding and
polishing to show such a noble skill.
“It’s urgent. Say it.”
“Actually, it’s because I heard from Dan that Veronica was alone with His Majesty. May I ask you what kind of conversation you had?”
“She talked about you.”
Sian’s face, which had been expressionless at Emperor Richard’s words, cooled down. He was suspicious of what she said to Emperor Richard.
“What did she tell you?”
“She complained that you didn’t meet her.”
“Complained?”
Sian blanked out. If that story had been told by someone other than Emperor Richard, it wasn’t so contextual that he would have ignored it as a
nonsense lie. Complaining. Is there anything else that doesn’t suit Veronica more than this?
“She’s a good-natured kid.”
“…”
Sian stared silently at Emperor Richard. He acknowledged Emperor Richard’s view, but he couldn’t agree with it. Sian knew better than anyone
what kind of heart Veronica had. Moreover, human nature does not change easily.
“Daughter of the Grand Duke.”
“Yes, the daughter of the Grand Duke. You can’t deny that. Hoho.”
“I don’t trust her.”
“My dear, natural blood is not a sin. The more I see her, the more than I think she is the daughter of the Grand Duke, I think she looks like a good
daughter-in-law. Cough, cough.”
Emperor Richard coughed violently for an unreasonable reason with a cold wind. Blood stains were clearly smeared on the palm of his hand, which
was covering his mouth. Sian’s expression darkened when he saw Emperor Richard getting sick day by day.
“You’re not ashamed of yourself. I just put duties and responsibilities on your shoulders. I couldn’t teach you how to receive or give love. Cough.”
“I think you should go in.”
Sian himself left the garden, assisting Emperor Richard.
Love. He’d never thought about it seriously. He wondered if there was another more extravagant word for Sian, who always lives under pressure
from duty and responsibility.
Three months later, Emperor Richard ascended.
***
The funeral of Emperor Richard was held at the cathedral under the auspices of the Gaia Church. The capital was in a state of anxiety, and events
such as banquets and festivals were strictly forbidden for three months.
Sian looked down at the body of Emperor Richard in eternal sleep. His eyes looked empty. He left the position of emperor and was a father to Sian.
Even the emperor, who was criticized for being a puppet, was a valuable and reliable person to Sian. As he turned around with the last of Emperor
Richard in his eyes, he saw Veronica.
“…”
Sian couldn’t take his eyes off her for a moment. Everything about Veronica, who mourned the death of Emperor Richard, was reverent. To dismiss
it as acting, her moist eyes were covered with sincerity.
Following the doctrine of Gaia, 10 days of funerals and three months of mourning ended. The imperial family became busy without a moment to
breathe. It was because of the preparation for the coronation of the emperor of Sian. After three months of preparation, Sian became the emperor.
Crown Princess Cecilia became the official empress and the owner of the inner palace. Veronica, who held the position of concubine, was elevated
to queen. Congrats from all over the continent visited, and local nobles came to the capital with true goods for the first time in a long time. A
commemorative banquet was held at the palace for as many as 10 days.
Sian regarded the celebratory banquet as an opportunity to establish a friendship with neutral nobles who were alienated and neglected from
aristocratic society. There was no better opportunity than this to reform the Imperial Guard and establish friendship with the nobles who would stand
on his side. Empress Cecilia and Queen Veronica were also accompanied. They were obliged to greet guests as members of the imperial family.
That day, too. It was when Sian, who met and talked with aristocrats who could help reform the imperial family on one side of the banquet hall,
stopped by the general office for a while. He was walking alone around the corner of the hallway, and he heard the sound of a man and woman
talking.
“Will you keep doing this? It hurts my feelings.”
“I-I’m sorry. I worked hard, but I couldn’t figure it out.”
Sian, who tried to ignore and pass by, stopped walking.
‘Is this voice Veronica and Ren?’
Their conversation caught up with Sian, who was about to go back because he didn’t want to bump into them.
“You want me to blow it all? What happens when you get caught? Will the Grand Duke abandon you?”
“Don’t do that. I beg you, please.”
Sian stopped.
‘What do you mean? What’s the catch, the Grand Duke abandoning Veronica?’
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Maya
July 15, 2021 at 12:53 pm
ELENAAAA ( Д )
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

There were many suspicious parts of the conversation between the two to pass it lightly. In particular, Veronica’s embarrassment
was not convincing. Ren was a year older and independent from the Grand Duke, however, as the direct and defense ranks
remain, the current conversation was too one-sided.
“This, I’ve been trying to say hello to my cousin, and there’s an uninvited guest?”
“…”
“If you don’t finish, we’ll talk about it next time.”
Ren left a meaningful remark and stumbled across the hallway.
“Ah.”
Veronica, whose pulse was relieved, touched the wall as if she were falling down. Her pale complexion was so dangerous that
there was nothing strange even if she collapsed now. She was barely breathing when Sian appeared over the corner.
“Y-Your Majesty!”
“…”
Sian glanced down at her. Unlike her dazzlingly beautiful appearance, her face was frightened as if she were a deer chased by a
wild beast.
Sian turned his head and passed by pretending not to see it.
“Your Majesty, wait!”
Veronica tried to hold Sian for an excuse, but he didn’t look back. Veronica, who was left alone as if abandoned, shook her head.
Sian, who avoided his seat, came out to the outdoor terrace, not the hall. Sian, who walked up to the front view of the imperial
palace, caught the railing.
“What the hell was I thinking?”
The moment he saw Veronica, Sian was overwhelmed by strong impulses.
He wanted to comfort her. However, Sian overcame the urge and turned a cold eye on her. He ignored her more harshly because
she would shake his heart if they met eyes.
But he knew it was a good thing to do with his head, but he was frustrated as if his heart was stuffed up. He came out to the terrace
to see if it would be better if he put on the cold wind, but the suspicious conversation between the two continued to circulate in his
ears, adding to the confusion.
“Your Majesty, here you are.”
“You’re Viscount Roman. I’ve heard about the manor. You recently discovered a coal mine?”
Sian began to have a deep conversation with him on the terrace. It was much better on that side than being obsessed with useless
thoughts.
***
“Your Majesty, I think you should refrain from going out for a while.”
Count Lyndon, who visited Sian’s office, spoke down.
“Is it because of the surveillance?”
“Yes, I think it’s better to leave it to me and Lord Hwigin and focus on the affairs.”
Sian nodded silently at Count Lyndon’s advice. A few months after he ascended to the throne as emperor, the surveillance and
checks of the Grand Duke intensified. As a result, the reform of the Imperial Guard, which was secretly pursued, and the
recruitment of nobles, were also slow.
Count Lyndon, who had in-depth talks on reform measures for a considerable amount of time, stood up.
“Isn’t the Empress going to see me?”
“… It only hurts her heart to meet. Your Majesty, please look into it a lot.”
Count Lyndon turned around with a bitter smile. For free-spirited Cecilia, life in the imperial palace was nothing short of
imprisonment. Count Lyndon was always sorry to know that.
Sian, who left and wrapped up urgent matters, also left the office. He visited Cecilia, who became the victim of an unwanted
political marriage, whenever he had the time. It was also because of his moral sorry, but she was also the only one in the Imperial
Palace who could share her heart.
Sian’s eyes toward the Empress Palace showed a slight crowd. The crowd who found Sian nearer bowed their heads and greeted
him.
“These are the maids serving Queen Veronica.”
As Dan quickly added his words, Sian looked at the door decorated with marble. Then the quick-witted maid quickly said.
“Queen Veronica is learning to paint from court painter Raphael.”
“The Queen is learning how to paint?”
Sian appointed Raphael, who published the famous painting “The Fall of Angels” at the recommendation of Count Lyndon. It was a
consideration to raise the authority of the imperial family and comfort Cecilia as he was close to her.
‘I don’t know what’s what.’
Sian’s expression toward the Empress Palace was very confused. He couldn’t believe the cruel Veronica was painting.
‘I’m going to have to check it out.’
A few days later, Sian ordered Raphael to be brought to his office.
“Take a seat.”
He wasn’t unfamiliar to him because he had encountered him many times through Cecilia during his academic years.
“I heard the story. You’re going to be the empress’s companion, right?”
“… As Your Majesty may know, Her Majesty is my old friend.”
“Don’t get me wrong. I wanted to say thank you, so I wanted to see you.”
Sian took a sip of the tea water and put down the cup.
“The Queen is learning to paint, too?”
“I couldn’t refuse the Queen’s request because she asked me repeatedly.”
“The Queen asked for it. That’s unexpected.”
Sian’s attention was on Veronica even though he pretended to be indifferent.
“With all due respect, do you mind if I say something?”
“I’ll let you.”
“Pictures are a means to draw out and express human potential inside. Even if you try to hide it, the more you draw them, the more
things inside will be revealed.”
“Unfamiliar but interesting. Keep going.”
“… Queen Veronica is suffering from severe loneliness.”
“Loneliness?”
Sian’s eyebrows wiggled. Veronica, who had left the world at her feet as the successor to the Grand Duke. It was confusing to hear
that Veronica was suffering from solitude.
“I’m just a painter and I don’t know much about static relations. I’m just looking inside the painting and telling you what I felt.”
“…”
“I judged that the Queen is never an evil person.”
Sian, who was bitten by Raphael, was deeply lost in thought. The words of the people around Veronica were so different from what
he thought.
“I need to find out.”
Sian fixed his thoughts. He had consistently ignored Veronica. He didn’t even want to marry her. The bigger the problem is, the
bigger the doubts about Veronica. He didn’t know if that’s why, but he kept paying attention to her. Which is what she really is, and
whether Veronica has changed in the time he didn’t know. He thought this question would be solved only after checking it in person.
Sian sent a man to Hwigin outside the palace to investigate Veronica. The investigation was further carried out, but he didn’t mind
it because he was also in charge of reforming the Imperial Guard.
The past three years when Veronica disappeared from society. The incomprehensible conversation between Ren and Veronica.
Veronica’s eyes that couldn’t be understood.
If he could find this answer and solve the question, he was willing to wait patiently.
In the meantime, the season changed, and the heat withdrew, and cold winds from the north blew, and snow fell in the capital for the
first time in a decade. Empress Cecilia died on the day when people ran out to the streets and looked at the snow.
***
“Poison?”
As a result of an autopsy by an outside doctor, Sian looked serious.
Poisoning. Sian turned his head and glanced at Count Lyndon. In anger over the loss of his precious daughter, Count Lyndon had a
scary look on his face that would have engulfed the world.
“It’s a spider’s poison that lives in the eastern jungle. It looks like a heart attack, but if you look at the head here, you can see that
the venom came up toxic and turned blue.”
“Are you sure?”
“I can assure you with my life.”
Count Lyndon, who stood silent on the doctor’s affirmation, came to the bed. His feelings of holding his daughter’s cold hand after
losing her temperature were devastating as if his intestines were going to break.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Your father was so incompetent that I let you go like this.”
The dead don’t talk. Count Lyndon’s heart collapsed when he saw Cecilia lying like a doll as if she were asleep.
“I promise you. I won’t live under the same sky with the person who made you do this. I will surely tear their limbs to pieces and
make them beg my forgiveness.”
“Count.”
Count Lyndon left the room without even making eye contact with Sian. Looking behind him, Sian turned his head and swept away
Cecilia’s pale face. His eyes were filled with regret.
“Empress, my wrong stubbornness eventually led you to death.”
Sian couldn’t raise his head with guilt. He couldn’t protect her unwanted life because he was not strong enough.
The beast was obvious. The family that benefited the most from Cecilia’s death, the Grand Duke Friedrich. If it were not for them,
they would not have dreamed of or even executed such poisoning in the Imperial Palace.
The question is how to identify the poisoning. There is psychological and circumstantial evidence, but revenge is a long way from
finding conclusive evidence. Sian’s eyes filled with life that had never been seen before.
“I swear. I will surely take revenge and appease you.”
The imperial family officially announced the death of Queen Cecilia. The cause of death was a heart attack caused by a chronic
disease. Sian secretly ordered to track Cecilia’s whereabouts before she died, acting externally like an incompetent emperor.
Although he was angry and unjust, he was able to induce a chance to squeeze in.
“…”
Sian’s eyes were dead when he saw Cecilia in the coffin. Looking at her speechless, he felt a sense of hopelessness when
Emperor Richard died. Her death, the only one on his side in the palace where there was no one to trust, was enough to give him a
heart-breaking sense of loss.
Sian looked up and stared at Veronica across from him. One day before Cecilia was poisoned, it was revealed that she had tea
with Veronica. As a result of the investigation, it was found that the time for poison through the blood vessels to the lungs was only
one day. Although it was still early, it was clear that she was also a prime suspect.
“Your Majesty the Empress.”
Veronica’s eyes were moist when she saw the dead Cecilia. Although she did not shed tears, she seemed to swallow her sorrow.
However, he was horrified at the thought that she might have been the suspect who poisoned Cecilia.
Shortly after that, Sian met secretly with the doctor who was tracking the source of the poison.
“Have you found out?”
“I went through several paths, but the place to buy it seems to be the Great House.”
Sian’s eyes became cold. This made it clear what the Grand Duke’s was doing. The question is who poisoned her, and as the
Grand Duke took control of the Imperial Palace, he has not yet produced such achievements.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Wandering knight Hwigin, who was moving with Sian’s hands and feet outside the palace, secretly visited Sian.
“Long time no see, Sir.”
“Greetings to His Majesty.”
It was the first time in nearly half a year that Sian and Hwigin had met face to face. Even this was barely possible because Dan was posing as Sian in
his bedroom.
“What’s your progress?”
“An additional four nobles agreed to share their will. I sent them to Count Lyndon, saying that they would add the principal after a little bit. I also
recruited three of the fallen nobles to be useful.”
“That’s a lot of hardships.”
“And as you ordered, we looked into the Queen. Should I report it?”
Sian nodded. The reason he came out of the palace at risk was to hear directly from Hwigin about Veronica.
“Two years ago, the Queen, who had been suffering from a fever, returned to society and there was a strange rumor.”
“Strange rumor?”
“The Queen had turned into someone else.”
At that time, Sian was a student at the Academy. It was a time when he was constantly trying to persuade Cecilia to marry him. He also couldn’t
afford to be interested in others because he was acting as an incompetent prince. Considering the academy’s connections to the social world,
information was inevitably dark.
“Shall I say that she had become naive? It is said that there is a history of almost being eliminated in the social world.”
Sian frowned. Veronica, whom he knows, is not a woman who will be eliminated, even if she will abandon society. She’s not a good enough
character to tolerate it.
“But the funny thing is, a year later, she became a queen who swallowed the social world. It’s like going back and forth between extremes.”
Sian’s thoughts were not organized. Veronica was an unregulated kind of human being.
“Maybe it’s the aftermath of the fever or something?”
“I’ve already looked into it, but doctors say there are no aftereffects.”
“Your Majesty, it’s true. The aftereffects can permanently degrade intellectual ability. But I don’t think that’s right, given that she’s made a name for
herself in society again.”
The doctor, who had been listening silently, also supported the remarks. Hwigin continued again.
“But there was a rumor going around at the time. Queen Veronica didn’t actually have a fever, she was poisoned.”
“Poison?”
The doctor repeatedly moved the poison as if something had come to mind.
“I remember. At that time, most of the doctors who were called to the Great House had a strong opinion of poison. My junior was one of them.”
“Can you reach them?”
When Hwigin suddenly asked, the doctor shook his head.
“No, I haven’t seen him since.”
“Not long ago, we found the bodies of doctors who are believed to have been called to the Great House. It’s been about a month since he was
killed, assuming it’s corruption.”
“T-That kind of thing.”
The doctor had lost his mind. Sian asked, mulling over the kinds of accidents.
“If so, are you saying that the doctors could have been involved in the poison that killed the empress?”
“I don’t think so. Spider venom is sensitive, so if you want to artificially combine it, toxicity dies. Moreover, what the Grand Duke bought at that time
was a poison deciphering drug.”
“Maybe it’s true that Veronica was poisoned.”
Sian based it on the circumstances so far. The deeper he thought, the more questions arose.
‘Veronica returned from poisoning a few years ago. But now you’re killing the doctor she used to see? Is there any reason for that?’
Something doesn’t add up. The imitation of the Grand Duke who is famous for her conspiracy, Leabrick. There must be a good reason why a
woman who plots everything creepily killed doctors.
“Shall I blow up? Will the Grand Duke abandon you if your identity is revealed?”
For a moment, what Ren had said passed through Sian’s mind. At that time, he couldn’t understand the meaning of the words, but he felt like he had
found a clue.
‘No way, Veronica…’
Sian’s face, which had something on it, hardened. If he guessed right, the puzzle that went wrong fit perfectly. The expression shown below the laurel,
the nature of Veronica seen by Emperor Richard and Raphael, and her heart toward Sian were also somewhat explainable.
With a serious look on his face, Hwigin asked anxiously as Sian was lost in thought.
“What’s wrong, Your Majesty?”
“I needed to clean up. I’ve been delayed too much. I have to go back to the Imperial Palace. Sir Hwigin will continue to investigate and report on
Veronica.”
Sian covered himself in a robe and left the secret place. Many thoughts crossed his eyes as he walked at the mouth of the steep alley.
***
Cecilia’s vacancy did not feel great. It was the death of the national mother, but Veronica, who participated in the imperial ceremony, played the role
of the empress without any flaws.
With the official schedule, Sian and Veronica’s time together naturally increased. Veronica shook her head, not knowing what to do when she
happened to meet his eyes. Every time he saw the embarrassment, Sian’s doubts grew more and more convinced.
‘If Veronica is a stand-in… Then the crime of the Grand Duke is never light.’
It was dangerous enough to bring political isolation on its own, even though he is the Grand Duke that does not know how high the sky is, it is a great
deal to appoint a substitute, not his real daughter, as a Queen. Although authority has fallen to the bottom, the act of annihilating the imperial family
cannot avoid criticism from the nobles. Furthermore, the Reinhardt family, who put Avella in for the selection ceremony for the concubine, will never
pass it lightly.
‘Maybe it’s a chance to fight back.’
There may be a gap to squeeze into the Great House like an Iron Fortress. Sian, who was lost in thought while spinning a glass of wine, looked at the
fake Veronica, who was talking to a foreign envoy. As the suspicion of being fake grew stronger, there was an explanation for Veronica and her
surprisingly similar appearance. He’d believe if it was said they were twins since she looked just like her.
That’s not all. The fake Veronica was communing with the envoys in good manners that he wanted to take her as an example. The graceful gestures,
laughable smiles, and unbelieving speech were incredibly dignified.
But only that. Fake can’t be real. He didn’t know what the story was, but it doesn’t change that she is a person of the Great House.
Veronica turned her head and their eyes met in the air, perhaps conscious of Sian’s eyes. Unlike Sian, who looked indifferent, the fake Veronica,
who was showing signs of embarrassment, smiled awkwardly.
“…!”
For a moment, Sian’s face was stained with embarrassment. Facing that smile, it shook his heart to the point of displeasure with a strange feeling that
he couldn’t describe. Sian flipped his head away to look away from the unknown emotion. Of course, Sian didn’t see the disappointed fake
Veronica’s expression.
‘Why the hell am I like this?’
The sudden beating of the heart and the tug-of-war of strange emotions made Sian feel very confused.
After that day, Sian intentionally avoided the fake Veronica. However, many events with the emperor and empress have led to more frequent
encounters with the fake Veronica. He tried not to make eye contact as much as possible, but she smiled awkwardly whenever she encountered him
unintentionally.
Thud. Yes, that’s the smile. Without permission, she suddenly squeezed in and left a trace deep inside Sian. Her smile made him think of her when he
closed his eyes and did other things.
This happened during the National Foundation Day event. Sian, dressed in pure white royal robes, was just coming out of the parlor when he
encountered Veronica, who often ran with a skirt in the distance.
“I-I’m sorry I’m late, Your Majesty.”
The fake Veronica, who breathed hard, was not understood. It was a good idea to go directly to the South Gate, where the National Day Memorial
Gate was announced, and he couldn’t understand why she would take the hassle of returning to the main palace. Sian, who could not overcome the
curiosity, asked Veronica for the first time.
“I’m going with Your Majesty.”
“…!”
The shy but fake Veronica answered surprisingly clearly. Like she’d practiced answering this question hundreds of times. Seeing her like that, Sian
was in a strange mood. It was an unfamiliar sensation he had never felt before, a feeling that something inside that was rigid and full of boundaries was
loosening.
Sian walked without even giving an answer. He was nervous about whether this strange feeling would be revealed with an expression. After that, the
fake Veronica followed closely. With a faint smile that Sian couldn’t see.
After the ceremony, the capital became a festive mood. On behalf of the imperial family, which lacked finances, the Grand Duke celebrated National
Foundation Day and released alcohol and meat. It was intentionally a shallow trick to make them feel more grateful to the Great House than the
Imperial Family.
That night, a dinner was held in commemoration of the National Day at the Imperial Palace. It was the highest banquet in the imperial family, as the
local nobility also admired it.
“Oh!”
A drunken nobleman made the profane mistake of pouring wine onto Sian’s robes.
“I-I’m guilty enough of death, Your Majesty!”
“Everyone can make mistakes. Never mind it.”
Sian left the banquet hall without saying a word of bitterness. The aristocracy laughed at the emperor, who had no authority to reprimand, but ignored
it. The more they looked down on him, the more opportunities Sian had.
Entering the drawing room nearby, Sian took off his wine-soaked coat. Seeing the smell on his body, he thought he should wash it.
Knock knock. He heard a knock.
“Come in.”
Just half-unbuttoned his shirt, the fake Veronica came in. He was sure he told a maid to bring extra clothes. Sian’s face hardened.
“Why would you bring it?”
The face of the fake Veronica, who encountered Sian without his top on, was red. She bowed her head and spoke in a crawling voice.
“I-I wanted to bring it to you…”
“It’s useless. Whatever you want, there will be nothing to be expected.”
Sian drew a cold line fiercely. It was no use trying to approach, so stop it. No, that was like what Sian said to himself. Don’t be shaken.
The fake Veronica, who was hurt, tried hard and smiled lonesomely.
“Nothing to look forward to.”
“What?”
“I just wanted Your Highness to see me once, and in rare cases, he did, and it was good.”
“…”
The fake Veronica, who was standing close to collapse, left the drawing room with courtesy. Sian, who was looking at the shirts and robes brought
by the fake Veronica, frowned and touched his forehead with an impression.
What she said. Why was she shaking him so much that he couldn’t handle it. Also, even though he knew she was a fake Veronica, he felt frustrated
and couldn’t bear it.
“Damn it.”
***
Sian, who safely held the National Foundation Day event, lay down. His fever was boiling and his consciousness was hazy. There was a stream of
cold sweat all over. The court’s doctor advised him to rest well, saying that he had body aches and colds caused by overwork. He was embarrassed
by the fever he had never experienced. The source of the trouble was that he was blind to his health after entering the ranks of superhuman.
‘I should’ve taken a break when Den told me to.’
Sian, who had been sleeping as if he had died from heat, opened his eyes. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and his back was wet. His body
was still as hot as a ball of fire as if the fever had not gone down.
Sian’s pupils were blurred out of focus. There were some things that weren’t good, but he also seemed to have a lot of thoughts. The deterioration of
Sian’s health had a greater mental impact than external factors. After the death of Emperor Richard, the duty and responsibility given to him, the sense
of loss that Cecilia’s death gave, and…
“Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Are you awake?”
Sian slowly turned his head. It was dreamy, but he could tell who the woman was in front of him. She dug deep into Sian’s heart without permission
and took root like the laurel which had endured hundreds of years. The fake Veronica was looking down anxiously at him.
“Who are you?”
“What?”
The fake Veronica’s eyes shook violently.
“I asked who you are.”
“…”
Something he’d never asked you before. However, he wanted to ask her more than a thousand times. Who are you? Sian used his hazy
consciousness as an excuse to ask the question without realizing it.
The fake Veronica was silent for a moment when asked unexpected questions. Soon, she smiled. A sad and painful smile.
“It’s me. Empress Cecilia.”
“…!”
Cecilia. It couldn’t be Cecilia. Because she’s dead. Nevertheless, the fake Veronica called herself Empress Cecilia.
Why? Why is that? The answer could be guessed by the sad smile of the fake Veronica. She was worried that Sian might kick her out of the fact that
she was Veronica, so she wanted to be next to Sian even if she lied, so she couldn’t leave his side because she was so worried about Sian, who was
sick.
Sian couldn’t say anything. His heart seems to hurt so much. Because her sincerity toward him was so sad. And Sian’s heart, which he had kept deep
in his heart, was not different from her, so it was heartbreaking.
Maybe that’s why. Why Sian wanted to lay down his duties and responsibilities on his shoulders for the first time even though he was in a daze. He
had no confidence to ignore her mind.
The latch, which was tightly surrounding Sian, slowly melted down. She was precious as if he had forgotten even his fever-stricken body.
Sian pulled her hand.
“Y-Your Majesty?”
The fake Veronica’s upper body bent down as if she were falling. Her surprised face briefly closed her eyes and soon the lips of the two were
overlapped. They gave each other a sad kiss that would only remain through wounds.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Forgotten Memories
July 24, 2021 at 7:59 pm
ok a bit teary eyed…
Reply
PinksInMyArea
this is so sad, omg
Reply
choso
Bruh I’m so sad for both elena and sian.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Your Majesty?”
“…”
“Are you listening to me?”
Sian, who was sitting like a man who was mesmerized at Hwigin’s continued call, came to his senses.
“I’m sorry. Go on.”
“Your Majesty knows him. It’s Raphael, the court painter. He donated a huge amount of money to help reform the Imperial Guard.”
“…”
Sian couldn’t concentrate on the conversation like a man whose soul escaped. It would be so, but now Sian’s head was full of thoughts of the fake
Veronica.
Sian was able to face up to what he had been turning away from last night. It was an excuse that his fever rose and his mind was hazy. It was his will
and his choice to hold her hand. Sian would make the same choice even if he went back to that day. He already knew she had a place deep in Sian’s
heart.
“Your Majesty?”
“Raphael was close to Cecilia. Tell him I won’t waste it.”
Sian, who regained his concentration, calmly said.
“Okay. And, Your Majesty, I need to report something.”
“Speak.”
“We found a safe house of the Grand Duke.”
“Safe house?”
Sian’s eyes were wide. The safe house was considered to be a hidden stronghold of the Grand Duke. It’s a great achievement to have found that
place.
“Yes, I didn’t expect him to have such a mansion near the capital. I couldn’t get close to him because of the tight security around me, but the Grand
Duke was in and out regularly.”
“Tell me the details.”
“According to research, rare medicines and herbs are usually delivered there, and items have changed recently. A dress, accessories, or shoes that a
nobleman would like.”
“…!”
Sian’s eyes shook.
Doctors well-versed in poison that are dead and the changes in items that went into the house. Judging from the circumstances given, Sian made a
hypothesis.
‘What if Veronica was alive? And if she’s preparing to return…’
She was only a stand-in, and she was likely to be removed. No, she’d die no matter what. Grand Duke Friedrich and the conspiracy Leabrick are
not so clumsy as to keep her alive.
“Did you tell Count Lyndon about this?”
“Not yet. I’m going to visit him separately and report it.”
Sian was relieved inside. Hwigin, who is innocent to the point of having no goal to steal, lacks the ability to analyze information. Since he had never
actually seen Veronica, there was a limit to his guess. But Count Lyndon is different. If this kind of clue is given to him, he is likely to know that
Veronica is a stand-in.
‘The Count shouldn’t know.’
Then Count Lyndon would try to use the fake Veronica by any means possible. Defeating the imperial family with a stand-in is a crime that can’t be
easily forgiven, even if it’s the Grand Duke. But, then the fake Veronica wouldn’t be safe.
“It’s better to keep silent to Count Lyndon about just now.”
“What? Why?”
“Not going is a secret place. When the Grand Duke visits there, I’m worried that the Count will act arbitrarily in the hatred of the loss of the
Empress.”
“Oh, yes, Your Majesty, I will.”
Upon receiving the report, Sian hurried to the palace. All the way back, Sian couldn’t shake off his anxiety. Even at the moment of emptying the
palace, the idea that Veronica might return and kill her followed like a shadow.
‘I need to tell Den and take action. No, that’s not enough. By attaching people separately…’
Sian’s mind was filled with thoughts of her. There was only a single thought to protect her, and there was no room for other thoughts to squeeze in.
Not long after that, happy events that were not happy came to the royal family. It was news of Veronica’s pregnancy.
***
Sian felt puzzled and strange. Being a parent was an unfamiliar feeling that he’d never felt before.
‘I can’t stay still.’
The strange feeling paralyzed his mind. He tried to overcome it with patience, but it didn’t work out. He kept making ridiculous excuses and went to
see her.
“I need to see Her Majesty.”
Empress Florence and the Queen were living in the West Palace. Although she wasn’t his biological mother, it was part of the Imperial Court’s law to
greet her regularly as she was the wife of the Sun Emperor. Upon reaching the west palace, there was no time to step by with socialites who visited to
celebrate the pregnancy of the fake Veronica.
“Your Majesty, congratulations.”
“The Imperial family successor is coming.”
“…”
Sian’s expression was hardened by the celebration of the nobles who were heard from afar. Externally, she was the princess of the Grand Duchy and
her name was Veronica.
“Y-Your Majesty.”
In the drawing room, the fake Veronica, who was celebrated by the nobles, ran with a skirt as if she heard that Sian had come near.
“…!”
Sian’s body flinched. Be careful. What if you fall down like that? Where did you leave your usual elegant behavior? Countless words circulated in his
mouth and stabbed him like a thorn stuck in his throat.
However, Sian quietly lowered his hand reaching for her. He couldn’t express his feelings because there were so many eyes around them.
“There are a lot of guests.”
“Pardon? Ah, congratulations on hearing the news…”
When she blurted out, Sian looked around and said bluntly.
“It’s rude. Considering the stability of the queen and the fetus, they shouldn’t have been so thoughtless.”
“I-I’m sorry about that, Your Majesty.”
The nobles greeted Sian’s apathetic point one by one and left there. Most of them were small and medium-sized aristocrats to look good to
Veronica, so there were no people who stretched out. It was only until the last person was sent back that he could face her.
“You look tired.”
“No, Your Majesty.”
“Take a rest.”
Sian turned to leave a short, plain word. There was a feeling of sadness on her passing face, but she couldn’t help it.
According to the report, stability is more important than anything else in the early stages of pregnancy. In addition, it was good to avoid contact with
many people as much as possible as it increases the possibility of exposure to the disease. So he sent them back. He didn’t want to keep them any
closer because he knew most of them didn’t sincerely congratulate her, but came to look good to her.
“Your Majesty, is it true?”
Upon hearing the news of the fake Veronica’s pregnancy, Count Lyndon came to the palace and asked the truth.
“Your Majesty can’t do that. The queen must have committed adultery with a man who went out. Isn’t that right, Your Majesty?”
“…”
“Say something! Do you really want to see me go crazy? What?”
Count Lyndon shouted in an angry voice. Sian, who had been consistent with silence, slowly opened his lips.
“It’s my child.”
“…!”
Count Lyndon, who was denying the reality, couldn’t overcome the shock and reeled.
“Count.”
“Why did you do such an irresponsible thing? My daughter. Shouldn’t you do that for Cecilia?”
Count Lyndon’s last words were close to howling. Knowing how he felt, Sian couldn’t easily speak.
“I have never forgotten the Empress.”
“Do you want me to believe that in this situation?”
“Believe it or not, it is my freedom. I pledged to hold her in my eyes and swear. I will surely get revenge. I will erase the Grand Duke from the land of
this empire.”
Sian had no intention of living with the Grand Duke under the same sky. To appease Cecilia, to protect her, and his child who have become so
precious.
Did such sincerity reach Count Lyndon? His anger, which was trembling with betrayal, eased a little.
“Even so, the fact that I am disappointed in Your Majesty will not change.”
Count Lyndon turned and left the emperor’s palace. Sian’s expression, which was left alone only after a storm, was dark. He managed to appease
Count Lyndon, but not imperial nobles.
Not knowing that Veronica was a stand-in, they had no choice but to question Sian’s willingness to reform. To prevent their agitation and persuade
them, he had to walk a thorny path.
“I can’t believe I’m glad in the midst of this. I’m crazy.”
There was a faint smile on Sian’s hardened mouth.
“Now that you’re pregnant, the Grand Duke won’t hurt you.”
In the meantime, it was funny and pathetic that he was worried about the fake Veronica, but he couldn’t help but feel rested in comfort. He had no
choice, even if it was the Grand Duke, which is the will of heaven, as much as the fetus is in her stomach. Due to the birth period and other issues,
Veronica’s return is highly likely to be postponed. In other words, the fetus in the belly becomes a safety device to protect the mother.
***
Sian took advantage of the night to find the queen’s bedroom. It was not difficult because Den briefly turned the eyes of the maid and the knight
working at night.
“…”
Sian, who approached the bed, glanced at her sleeping face. Was today a tough day? Or is it because she was hurt by the day? She seemed to suffer
from something throughout her sleep. Sian’s heart throbbed as he could not even say a word of warm words.
Sian reached out and swept her face down. His touch was very kind and careful when she fell asleep.
“Forgive me that I can only do this.”
Sian sang in a sad tone pretending to be calm.
“Only then can I protect you.”
The reason why he had to treat her harshly even though he knew that it hurt her. It was to protect her from Veronica, who will return to her place one
day.
“I made a slip of tongue. We have a child.”
He once considered strengthening the imperial power as a duty and responsibility to be pointed out as an emperor. But not anymore. In order to
protect what was precious, Sian wanted to succeed even if he sacrificed his life. That way he can protect her and her child from the Grand Duke.
***
Sian had never visited her since news of her pregnancy. Fake Veronica regularly visited Sian, but he sent her back under the pretext of being busy.
There were no official events in the imperial family. Because overwork is not good for the fetus and mother, he stayed away.
It was an inevitable choice for Sian. There are many eyes and ears in the imperial family. Every move of Sian is on the lips of the nobles. As a result,
Sian could not help but be conscious of the pro-Imperial nobility.
The day when the two could officially meet was the day of the Gaia church priests’ visit once every two months. From the birth of imperial
descendants, the Gaia order held the ceremony of blessing the birth of a healthy child, Sian and her child were no exception.
“Your Majesty and the Queen must hold hands.”
Sian pretended to be reluctant and held her hand tight. Her hand, barely held, was too cold. Enough to be worried.
The fake Veronica prayed eagerly with her eyes closed. Just by looking at her extreme attitude, he could see how much she devoted herself to the
child in her stomach. Sian had her in his eyes for a long time. This time to be with her was the only joy and comfort for Sian.
“Now open your eyes.”
After praying, she opened her eyes. She opened her eyes from the beginning and made eye contact with Sian, who was only looking at her. And she
gave Sian the awkward smile she always wore.
Sian avoided that look. Sian’s heart seemed to be torn apart when he saw her expression, which was instant but bitter. He knew how terrible it was
to hide his heart for her, turn it away, and hurt her because it wasn’t enough. It hurt so much that he thought it would be better to cut his body.
Sian clenched his teeth and endured it. There’s not much time left. Her stomach was swelling and the birth date was approaching. Sian planned to
take her and her child out of the palace one step ahead of the Great House.
He had already set up a shelter for escaping. If he succeeds in reforming the Imperial Guard and strengthening the imperial power, she and the child
can be brought in as much as possible later. With the conviction to protect her and his child, Sian abandoned every day. It was so hard that his body
was ruined, but it didn’t matter. Because she was the first person he thought was worth throwing away everything for.
But people don’t know the future. She began to feel pain seven weeks earlier than her due date. It was a premature birth.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 4:09 am
Oml he actually cared for her omgg this is too sad
Reply
choso
Omg he love her so much. I hope elena knee just how much she means to sian and that he didn’t hate her. I just know when we finally get to the part
where she died, its gonna be painful
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sian wandered around the office and was restless. His mouth was burning with anxiety about her and her fetus ahead of delivery. A
doctor said that premature birth is dangerous enough to take not only the fetus but also the mother’s life.
“I must go to the Queen’s place.”
Sian, whose patience reached its limit, eventually kicked out of the office. For the first time since the fake Veronica entered the
imperial palace, he visited the queen’s bedroom.
“Here you are, Your Majesty.”
The maids in the tense hallway were surprised and polite to Sian. Sian tried to ask bluntly, pretending not to be interested.
“What about the child?
“She’s still in labor. In the midwife’s words, tonight is a crisis…”
The maid’s words didn’t last. Beyond the wall, a cry rang out to announce the birth of life.
Den and the maids bow their heads in unison and pass congratulations to Sian.
“Your Majesty, congratulations.”
“Congratulations.”
Sian’s expression, which had been heightened by tension, became subtle. It was awe-inspiring to know what the rumbling child’s
cry was talking about.
‘Is she all right?’
The moment the joy of becoming a father and his worries crossed, the closed bedroom door opened. The maid, who came out to
announce the news of the birth, bowed her head quickly in surprise at the unexpected visit.
“Go back in and ask the midwife. I want to see the baby right now.”
Sian tried to suppress his desire to ask about the child and her personal safety. He wanted to make sure that she and the child
were safe with his own eyes, not someone’s mouth.
“Your Majesty, they say it’s okay to come in.”
Sian entered the bedroom, suppressing his desire to run in. The warm heat that hasn’t gone yet gave him an idea of how much her
pain from childbirth might have been.
“Y-you are here, Your Majesty.”
Her face was pale as if she had lost all her energy. Although she looked tired and exhausted, fortunately she did not look
dangerous.
“See? It’s a prince who looks just like you.”
The midwife carefully took the child she had in her arms and pushed him to Sian.
“…”
Sian stared silently at the child who fell asleep. If there’s an angel, it would look like this. The child, who resembles his sea-like eyes
with black hair symbolizing the blood of the imperial family, seemed to burst into tears, even as he looked at them.
“Hug him.”
At her words, the midwife handed out the child wrapped in a blanket. It was when Sian stretched out his arms, possessed by the
child’s loving appearance just by looking at it. A thicker and more transparent reason than glaciers prevented Sian’s behavior.
‘If I hug this child now, I can’t go back.’
Sian glanced around the room. There were four maids with midwives and a few feet, and as many as six doctors waiting over the
partition in case of a situation. There was a high possibility that Sian’s words and actions would flow into the ears of the Grand
Duke and the nobles.
‘I’m.’
Sian was in conflict. At this moment, he wanted to encourage her, who poured everything into giving birth. He should have crossed
a warm word that she had worked hard. However, the cold reason drew a line saying that it should never be.
In a situation where the breath of the Grand Duke is inevitably stronger due to the birth of the prince who is qualified to succeed the
emperor, there is fear of a backlash from the imperial aristocrats who have barely pacified the nuances of defending the fake
Veronica or rejoicing in the birth of the prince. If so, the risk of shaking the support base to protect her and her son from the Grand
Duke cannot be ruled out.
“Your Majesty?”
She looked uneasily at Sian, who was standing still. Sian firmly grasped his heart that became extremely fragile in her eyes.
He had no choice but to hurt her. The wound can be healed no matter if it leaves a scar. But if he lost her, he couldn’t bring her back
again.
Sian turned coldly away from the child. Her face, which would have been hurt, was white in his eyes. The fact that he had to hurt her
even more wasn’t letting his mouth fall.
“My momentary mistake ended up driving the millennium empire to the abyss.”
“Y-Your Majesty. How.”
Despite her shocked voice, Sian never looked back. He left her bedroom, leaving his wife and son as if he were cold-blooded. The
maids, who saw Sian with a demon-like scary face, swallowed their breath and bowed their heads.
Sian, who passed them and went back to the main palace, clenched his fist hard. Angry at himself for not being able to protect his
wife and child. So he couldn’t stand the way he hurt her because he was so pathetic.
***
“Your Majesty, I don’t think it’s time to put it off.”
“The National Mother’s seat should not be empty for a moment.”
“It is believed that it is right to have Her Majesty as Empress as soon as possible.”
Since the fake Veronica gave birth to the prince, a flurry of requests have been made by nobles who have been given orders from
the Grand Duke. It was necessary to recognize the credit of the empress who gave birth to the Prince and officially promote her to
the empress.
“We’ll discuss this later.”
“But, Your Majesty. We can’t put it off until.”
Sian resisted the earnest requests of the nobles in the emperor’s palace. At first glance, their argument was reasonable. Having
given birth to a prince who will succeed the throne, there is enough justification to upgrade the fake Veronica to Empress.
However, if he does so, they will be able to attach wings to the shoulders of the Grand Duke, who is well-established as the outer
face of the imperial family. Pro-Imperial aristocrats were suspicious of Sian’s willingness to reform. It was argued that if it was
necessary to keep the Grand Duke in check, it would not have been possible to sleep with a fake Veronica, and if she was
pregnant and gave birth to a prince, they claimed that it would have been even worse.
After returning to the office, Sian called in Den.
“Ready?”
“I’m done.”
“Remember. There should never be a mistake.”
Sian advanced the escape plan. Now that the safeguards of pregnancy are gone, the Grand Duke will try to get everything back in
place in a hurry.
“Your Majesty, it may be presumptuous, but will Her Majesty really leave the palace?”
“She has to go. If she doesn’t go… I’ll have to drag her away at least by force.”
That’s the only way for her and her son to live.
Sian changed his clothes and visited the Gaia Church in the Imperial Palace. Today is the 11th day after the birth of an imperial
family member. The Gaia denomination, a state religion, was named by the Pope of the main group when the descendants of the
imperial family were born from generation to generation and passed on the name through a cardinal.
As Sian entered the cathedral, cardinals and priests were seen under the statue of Gaia in the front. As he approached, the prince
fell asleep in the cradle, and she stood across from him.
‘You’re very thin. Are you eating well?’
Sian felt so bad for her who looked blue. He felt like he was going crazy because he wanted to pat and comfort that tired face.
Then, she looked at him with her head up.
“…!”
Sian’s heart froze in her cold gaze. The awkward smile that she always made wasn’t there, and his breath seemed to be taken
away.
The cardinal recited the congratulatory message and soaked the holy water in a golden bowl with his hands, dripping water on the
prince’s forehead. Then he held out the golden parchment on the pedestal that the priest brought.
“Goddess Gaia has given her holy name to bless the royal family. His Majesty and Her Majesty will politely see the honor of the
Crown Prince containing the words of the Goddess with their eyes, put it in their mouths, and remember it with their ears.”
“Claudius de Ian.”
“May the grace of Goddess Gaia be with the noble prince Claudius de Ian.”
When Sian and the fake Veronica engraved Prince Ian’s name on their hearts, the cardinal responded with a congratulatory
speech.
Ian. Ian. Ian. Sian was overwhelmed by the mere mention of the name. He also had a love that was incomparable to anything on his
way to see the sleeping child.
The cardinal and priest quietly left the cathedral. From now on, there will be an organ performance that mimics the sacred words of
the Goddess Gaia for a short time. During that time, two people will pray sincerely for Ian. She closed her eyes and clasped her
hands. The appearance, which even seemed desperate, made him guess the depth of endless affection.
Sian carefully opened his mouth. More important than prayer was her and Ian’s life. If it wasn’t now, he had no time to ask for
understanding and persuade. But she didn’t answer anything. Nervous Sian called her again.
“Queen.”
“No, don’t.”
“…”
“What other harm do you want to do to me?”
She opened her eyes, which she had gently closed. Beyond the cold-looking gaze, there was the pain of a brutal wound. She said,
pressing down on the blessings of that feeling.
“I knew it from the beginning. It was an unwanted marriage. And my presence and background alone is a hindrance to His Majesty.”
“Queen.”
“Even though I knew that, I was clinging to Your Majesty. Because I liked you. Even my pride was not important. When His Majesty
embraced me and Ian was formed, I was so happy that I cried out.”
Her voice trembled thin. Sian couldn’t say anything. He couldn’t even say anything to console her because he couldn’t even guess
how much she must have been hurt.
“But I’m going to stop now. I can bear all the scars you give me. But it’s not Ian, is it? Even if you didn’t want to, even if it’s a
momentary mistake, he’s Your Majesty’s child.”
“…”
Sian was full of words up to his throat. It was a misunderstanding. It was an inevitable choice to protect them. He also deeply…
“I’m not going to hang you anymore. I can’t see Ian getting hurt because of me.”
“Queen, please let’s talk for a moment…”
It was when Sian was going to make a belated excuse.
“I loved you.”
“…!”
“I really wanted to say this.”
She smiled. Tears fell from the tail of her smiling eyes. Sian regretted to death. He was resentful of himself for giving her an
indelible wound.
Sian reached out. He wiped those tears and decided to be honest with her even now. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that Sian
would not collapse like her, who had been ruined. However, such a wish of Sian did not come true.
Kung. After the organ performance, the cardinals and priests returned to their final ceremonies.
“His Majesty and Her Majesty, please hold the hand of His Highness the Crown Prince.”
All ceremonies ended with a toast to good health. She held the inside of the cradle in her arms without even making eye contact
with Sian.
“Ian, that’s your name.”
Talking as if it was being imprinted, she left a formal goodbye to Sian and turned around. Sian could not bear to catch her as she
was moving away. He had to endure it so as not to ruin the plan that he had been preparing even though it hurt her.
“Queen.”
He didn’t know then.
That it would be the last conversation he had with her. If he had known, he wouldn’t have let her go like that.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
theshanebright
July 12, 2021 at 9:26 am
CRYING OMG STOP THIS NO I DONT WANT TO READ ANYMORE DAMN IT
Reply
Maya
July 15, 2021 at 2:30 pm
PLS STOPP I CAN ONLY TAKE SO MUCH ( Д )
Reply
Forgotten Memories
July 24, 2021 at 8:14 pm
sigh…I dont know what to say just that i’m happy with the ending being rewritten/remade, love this story,
hoping for Ian to be born again no matter the probability
Reply
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 4:17 am
This is so sad im crying im so happy it got rewritten
Reply
Rosavenenosa
No sabía cuánto me dolería leer esto, he llorado todo estos capítulos. Ella murió con tanto dolor en su corazón
Reply
Zinklair
October 12, 2021 at 11:24 am
From the beginning to the end, only this chapter made me really sad and shed a tear. I feel sorry for Sian. It is too painful to bear all
these suffering alone.
Reply
PinksInMyArea
I’M CRYING. WHY DOES THIS HURT SO MUCH, OMG
Reply
choso
NOOOOOOOOO HE WAS ABOUT TO TELL ELENA SOMETHING BUT SHE SO HURT AND A PERSON CAN ONLY ENDURE
SO MUCH BEFORE THEY FINALLY LET GO AND SIAN WAS TOO LATE
Reply
L’s simp
who’s cutting onion here?? i’m bawling y’know
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Is it morning already.”
Sian’s face was dark with his eyes open. So far, Sian had tried to create an opportunity to encounter fake Veronica. This is to
persuade her to leave the palace and confess his feelings honestly.
However, the meeting was out of order as if someone was interrupting. Although they ran into each other a couple of times under
the guise of official events, all they saw was passing by. In the past, she hesitated to stay in one place longer with Sian, but she
went straight back as if she was trying to widen her distance of mind. As he missed the opportunity to speak, Sian became
impatient.
Finally, Sian got up from his seat. He decided to visit her and persuade her.
“Where is Den, he’s waiting isn’t he?”
When Sian wondered because he couldn’t see Den, which he had always seen, the head maid replied.
“He hasn’t entered the Imperial Palace yet.”
“Den?”
“Yes, Your Majesty, I sent a maid to find out what’s going on, and there will be an announcement soon.”
Sian’s expression hardened. He wondered if it would be a big deal, but he was worried because he had never done this in years.
Den lived in a separate palace and was also tasked with understanding the circumstances and dynamics of the imperial palace.
Recently, when he heard that Veronica was a substitute from Sian, he was sorry and he was watching the West Palace for escape.
“Let me know as soon as you get the news.”
He was worried, but Sian was not rash. Den was competent enough to trust Sian in his work. He also planted close aides inside
the palace in case of emergency. If there was an unexpected accident, he would have been contacted in some way.
Sian, as usual, headed to the West Palace under the pretext of Empress Florence. He’d already figured out that she spends the
day in Ian’s room, finishing it off,
Sure enough, there were maids serving the fake Veronica in the hallway in front of Ian’s room. Sian calmed down by slowing down
the pace of unknowingly fastening. He’d reorganized his words thousands of times where to start and how to confess and
persuade his true feelings.
It was time for Sian to stop walking.
Kkiiik. A visit, which preceded Sian’s will, caught his way.
“Aren’t you His Majesty?”
“Grand Duke Friedrich, why are you here?”
Sian’s face confronted with an unexpected character hardened. Grand Duke Friedrich said to be polite in silence.
“Isn’t she my daughter before the Queen? I stopped by because I was worried about her body.”
As if he had oiled his tongue, Grand Duke Friedrich revealed the reason for his visit with a fluent speech. Sian’s eyes became
thinner. It is not wrong in principle. Why do parents come to see their children? Of course, under the assumption of a normal father-
daughter relationship.
“Oh, is His Majesty here?”
From the opposite side of the inclined door came a clear woman’s voice. The slightly raised tone was subtly different from the one
Sian knew.
“I guess he’s here to see you. Come and say hello to His Majesty.”
The door, which had been half-closed horribly for Grand Duke Friedrich’s words, opened and she came out.
“…!”
Sian’s eyes opened wide. Wearing a elegant dress to be dignified as the queen, she was wearing a mermaid dress that showed
her figure. She wore a colorful tiara on her head and decorated her whole body with earrings, necklaces and bracelets. It was a
surprising change considering the simplicity of taking care of Ian since giving birth.
However, it was a subtly changed atmosphere that Sian was annoying, apart from the external changes. Last time she tried to
distance herself from Sian, but she couldn’t hide the pain behind it.
However, he could not feel such feelings from the woman in front of me. A proud and arrogant smile. It was an authoritative look that
even looked down on Sian, the emperor. She looked overlapped with a devilish woman who was in Sian’s memory. Sian felt that
something was wrong.
“Father is also true, if Your Majesty comes, you should take him inside. What if you let him stand?”
“I’ve made a mistake. Your Majesty, come inside.”
Veronica smiled. The reluctant smile hardened Sian’s heart into conviction.
“Your Majesty, please come inside. I was enjoying tea time because the sun was so bright in the palace.”
“…”
“I think it’s going to be a better time with Your Majesty here.”
Sian’s face became serious when he realized it wasn’t her.
‘Why are you here.’
The woman in front of him is not her. It was really Veronica. They looked similar enough to believe they were twins, but Sian did not
miss the subtle gap. They were married. He couldn’t treat her as gently as he felt for her, but he never closed his eyes for a
moment.
‘What about her?’
Sian’s mind turned white. If Veronica is here, it means that there was something wrong with her, who was the stand-in.
“What’s wrong, Your Majesty?”
Sian bit his lower lip hard enough to leak blood. He wanted to get rid of Veronica, who was pretending to be her abominably. And
he wanted to ask. Where is she? Bring her while I can say good things. But he knew that it would make things worse, so he put up
with it for now.
“I’m not interested.”
Sian, who coldly refused, headed toward the Empress Palace.
“Then there’s nothing we can do. Go ahead, Your Majesty.”
Veronica was consistent with ignoring Xian rather than being hurt. Then, she looked into eyes with Grand Duke Friedrich and
laughed at him, dismissing Sian’s disregard as the emperor’s petty pride. Regardless, Sian, who reached the Empress’ Palace
with a scary face, suddenly turned around.
“Your Majesty, where are you going?”
When the immediate maid asked for his destination, Sian replied with a voice that killed his feelings.
“Get Den.”
“Pardon?”
“Quickly!”
The maids under direct control were surprised by the intimidation of Sian, who had never shown his feelings, and told them to find
out quickly. He was sure Den knew everything about the situation in the Imperial Palace.
‘I’ll find you wherever you are. So please just be safe.’
Sian did not believe in the Gaian denomination despite being a state religion. However, for the first time in his life, he prayed to
Goddess Gaia with desperation.
May she be safe. I’ve never thought of a world without her. If she is safe, I will die and dedicate my soul to Goddess Gaia.
***
Den was dead. The killer dumped Den’s body around the palace. It was a kind of warning against crossing the line toward the
emperor of the empire.
Boom! Sian hit the table hard while shaking his fist tightly. He didn’t take his eyes off her for a moment. Although his plan went awry
due to her premature birth, he moved the plan forward as much as possible to avoid the eye of surveillance. If she and Ian succeed
in escaping, he planned to reform the Imperial Guard in the hope of a time when the Grand Duke was confused by the absence of
the Queen and the Crown Prince. It was close to half the success. All he had to do was persuade her, but how did it get to this
point?
“You’re saying that even Sir Damon was killed?”
Sian secretly planted a man in the Imperial Palace. This is Damon, a knight who is quick to notice and is responsive to
improvisation, and will be a member of the Imperial Guard in the future. Even that Damon went missing. Anxiety increased. Even at
this time, he couldn’t guarantee her safety.
“Your Majesty, Count Lyndon wishes to see you.”
“Let him in.”
Count Lyndon’s expression, which came in when the office door opened, was also serious.
“Sir Damon’s body has been found.”
“What?”
Sian’s eyes shook. Ominous speculation had become a reality.
“Your Majesty, what are you hiding from me? Why did Sir Damon keep an eye on the queen, and why was he killed in pursuit of
someone late at night?”
“Pursuit? Who did Sir Damon pursue?”
“That’s what I want to ask. What is Your Majesty’s thinking with a rebellion on the verge?”
“Answer my question first. Who did Lord Damon track down?”
“I don’t know either. But Sir Damon disappeared after he left a mark from the palace to the outskirts of the capital.”
Marks are traces left when pursuing an enemy. Each knight has its own method, so you don’t know it unless you are the knights’
family.
“Where did he leave the last mark?”
“I’d like to ask you before I answer that question. Why did you keep the safe house secret?”
“You’re saying that the direction the marker is not to go to the Great House?”
“Your Majesty, answer me first.”
Count Lyndon did not back down. Although he was disappointed when Veronica was pregnant, he stood by Sian. It was the best
choice for the revenge of Cecilia, the late Empress. However, from some point on, Sian’s actions have become more
incomprehensible.
Sian was also impatient. In the meantime, something could have happened to her. Sian stared at Count Lyndon, who was not
convinced. He had a hunch that he could no longer hide it, and confessed the truth.
“The Queen Veronica seen by the Count is a stand-in.”
“…!”
Count Lyndon was frightened by Sian’s subsequent confession. He was shocked by the arrogance of the Grand Duke, who had
made a stand-in, and he learned the reason why Ian was born with her. And the reason for the death of Den and the knight Damon.
“Why did you hide it from me! If you had been honest, you could have found another way.”
“Because I had to protect her.”
Blinded by the revenge of the Grand Duke after losing Cecilia, he almost tried to politically isolate the Grand Duke by using her by
any means. Sian tried to stop it. In order to do so, it was best to hide that she was a stand-in.
“Even if you don’t agree, today I am reforming the Imperial Guard.”
“Your Majesty!”
It was a plan that he’d been preparing for several years. Count Lyndon’s stomach burned as he said that he was going to move
ahead of the board even if he did everything he could.
“Even if the Count does not agree… I will proceed with the event today. And I’ll go to the safe house and save her.”
Sian refused to compromise. It was too much to bear the desire to save her even now.
***
Night came to the palace. The tightly closed gate was closed, but the annex was an exception. A secret social gathering of
aristocrats and a late-night masquerade were under way. There were people who shed sharp eyes among the aristocrats who
visited there.
Tonight, these are new sources to occupy the palace and replace the rotten Imperial Guard. Under the leadership of the masked
Count of Lyndon and Hwigin, they were mixed in among the nobles.
Some of the guards who had infiltrated the interior of the imperial palace suppressed the soldiers guarding the back gate of the
separate palace and opened the passage to the main palace. The Imperial Palace Guard, who pushed in there, moved to the area
as instructed, handled the guards, and subdued the current Imperial Palace guards who were on duty at night. All of them were the
sons of nobles, so they kept as much as they were worth as hostages.
“Your Majesty, where are you going this late at night… Hyuk.”
Sian, who left the bedroom, also revealed his hidden teeth. The knights planted by the Grand Duke in his swordsmanship, which
were not inferior to those of Hurelbard and Ren, who were famous as the three swords of the empire, died without even fighting
properly.
“Your Majesty, we have received the main palace.”
Count Lyndon, who succeeded in occupying the imperial palace, ran over and reported.
“Please take care of the aftermath.”
“Your Majesty! Your Majesty! What are you doing? Your Majesty, please. Come on!”
When Sian ran away without looking back, he was surprised and attached three members of the Imperial Guard separately. Sian’s
phenomenal swordsmanship has no disagreement, but his own behavior was certainly dangerous.
Arriving at the stable, Sian rode out of the palace on his horse.
“Please, you must be safe.”
Sian sprinted so that his eyebrows fluttered. He left the capital in no time. The sky was dark and he was on the first road, but he ran
without hesitation because it was the geography he had seen on the map and memorized hundreds of times.
A mansion was seen in Sian’s view, where even the noble stallion was exhausted. It was not suitable for this deep and subdued
forest, so he could see that it was a safe house at a glance.
“What a bastard!”
Knights guarding the mansion blocked Sian’s front. Although there was a report with extraordinary strength, it can not accept an
inspection on Sian. Sian, who quickly defeated the enemy, ran into the mansion. Anyone who showed hostility was killed. Except
for one person.
“There must be a woman who was brought here a few days ago. Tell me where she is.”
“S-she’s in the last room of the dungeon. Please, just let me live… Kol.”
Sian killed the butler without any hesitation. Then he ran into the dungeon he told him about. Numerous prisoners trapped beyond
the bars shouted for help, but they could not be heard by Sian.
“Only be safe.”
As he reached the far corner of the third basement floor, he saw a cage over the other path. It was the last room the butler told him
about.
“Queen!”
It was her. He saw her lying over the bars.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 7, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Sian lost his breath. Despair rained down to dampen his thoughts. His heart left nothing but empty cries. Please, he hoped it wasn’t
too late. Sian ran praying earnestly for her to stay alive. The steel bars that should be tightly closed were half open for some reason.
As if it didn’t matter if she ran away. He wouldn’t have been so anxious if the iron bars were closed tightly.
“Queen!”
Candles swaying over her lying down without motion. Sian’s heart fell to the reddish blood stains on the hem of her dress. Sian held
her lying face down in his arms. Her skin, touching his hand, was as cold as ice. Sian bit his lips hard. He believed it was because
it was cold here. However, at the sight of her face, which was pale and lifeless, Sian collapsed.
“Wake up.”
Sian’s voice trembled weakly.
“I was wrong. I won’t hurt you again. I promise, can you look at me?”
The voice of Sian, who had been begging for it, gradually changed into a feeling of fainting. He tried to look away. And he wanted
to believe it. She’s alive. She just lost consciousness for a while. He waited for her to smile to purify his weary life as always.
However, it didn’t take long to realize that it was a useless wind. She didn’t smile. Keeping the coldness, she didn’t even move in
his arms.
“… Was it so painful that you couldn’t even close your eyes?”
Sian’s throat was dry. Her bloodstains were clear inside the prison. Her eyes were white as she crawled toward the cage with a
sword stuck in her abdomen.
How unfair was she to die without even closing her eyes? Thinking of the fear and hopelessness she must have felt when she was
killed, Sian grabbed her dress tightly.
He promised to protect her. He couldn’t stand it because he was so pathetic that he made it into a false truth.
“I’m sorry.”
Sian, who was sobbing silently, finally showed tears. The fact that there were so many things he wanted to say that he couldn’t tell
her again made him crazy.
He should’ve been more honest with her. If he was, she wouldn’t have been hurt. Every moment he couldn’t deliver anything and
even ask for her name, he regretted it so much. Sian was sobbing. Without any sound.
“I’m sorry…”
Sian’s empty apology, which hugged her strongly, echoed through the prison.
***
Sian returned to the imperial palace at dawn. In the meantime, the newly organized Imperial Guard took complete control of the
imperial palace. Based on the information collected by the deceased Den, the maids, servants, and guards, who served as the
leader of the aristocracy, gathered them in the training center of the annex and summarily disposed of them. It was a blood purge.
“It’s a success, Your Majesty.”
“It’s early, but I’m congratulating you.”
Count Lyndon and the new Imperial Guard Captain Hwigin pass congratulations to see Sian return. It was still too early to pop
champagne, but there was no doubt that they had achieved remarkable results just by taking control of the palace and reforming
the Imperial Guard. But Sian’s expression was frozen cold. Despair, sadness, and anger seemed close.
“What about the Grand Duke?”
“He’s quiet.”
“What about the four great families?”
“Likewise, there’s no particular movement.”
By now, he must have already been briefed on the reforms that took place inside the palace. Nevertheless, the fact that there was
no particular movement was likely to have judged that they had missed the time to move now.
“Send people to the capital nobles. All of them come to the Imperial Palace.”
“They won’t come.”
From the moment the palace was occupied, they had to save their lives. After coming to the Imperial Palace for no reason, they
could have been harmed by the Imperial Guard.
“If they don’t come, it’ll be a good cause, too.”
Count Lyndon carefully advised, seeing Sian who did not hide his bloodthirst with a wild madness.
“Your Majesty, you’re just one step away. Don’t push the nobles too hard.”
Instead of answering, Sian turned around and ignored him. Count Lyndon, who felt something chilly, asked.
“Where are you going, Your Majesty?”
“I need to see Veronica.”
Sian did not name Veronica the Queen. For him, the only queen is she. Upon arriving at the West Palace, Sian headed straight to
Veronica’s bedroom. Lorentz, a direct knight from the Great House, had long been killed by Hwigin. Veronica was also trapped in
the bedroom as if she was being detained.
“Your Majesty.”
As he entered the bedroom, Veronica turned around and looked at Sian. A woman who looks like her but is too different. An
authoritative, arrogant, and absolutely cruel woman. It was disgusting that Veronica, who didn’t even want to do business, was
using her place as hers.
“The palace has been noisy all night?”
“…”
“I can’t see Lord Lorentz. What did Your Majesty do?”
Veronica smiled, pretending not to know even though she knew everything. While feeling nervous about the situation of the imperial
palace, she was able to remain calm because of her firm belief in the background of the Grand Duke.
“Can I give you one advice to be blood and flesh for Your Majesty?”
“…”
“That’s enough. If you cross the line, we get tired, right?”
Veronica left a significant comment and hugged Ian, who was asleep in the cradle. Ian, who had fallen asleep, cried loudly as soon
as he was hugged by Veronica. As if he didn’t like the fact that he was hugged by Veronica and felt uncomfortable.
“Look. Your Majesty is surprised by the smell of blood.”
“To say that.”
Sian strode toward Veronica, squeezing the handle of the sword tightly. Veronica, who was relaxing at best, asking what he could
do, suddenly swallowed up in vain. She saw the sparkling madness in Sian’s unusual eyes.
“W-Wait a minute, Your Majesty.”
Veronica stepped back and was nervous. She didn’t know why. There was a cold sweat on her back. There was a breathtaking
fear. Veronica’s body, which was stepping backward, hit the window frame. Veronica was nervous. He was so mad that she
wondered if this man was really right. There was a fear that she could be killed.
“I-If you touch me, my father won’t let it go.”
Step.
“I’m your wife. I’m Ian’s biological mother. You’re not going to treat me like shit, are you?”
As Sian approached, composure disappeared from Veronica’s face. Soon after, she realized that Ian was the only way to protect
her body from Sian and tried to deal with it. Ian, who was in Veronica’s arms, was taken away by Sian.
“Ian.”
Sian looked down with a warm look, calling the child’s name. A woman that no one in the world would remember. She couldn’t even
leave a trace just because she was a stand-in. He didn’t even know her name.
Ian was the only precious thing she left in the world.
“You will never see Ian again.”
“W-what?”
Sian left a one-sided notification and turned around, holding Ian in his arms. Although he couldn’t keep her, he would still try his best
to protect Ian. That was Sian’s only atonement for her death.
“Y-Your Majesty, wait a minute! Stand there!”
To Sian, who turned around and moved away, Veronica only raised her voice and could not move a single step. Sian’s cold eyes
hardened her legs.
“You sleep well.”
Ian, who was in Sian’s arms, was asleep quietly. Even though it was his first time hugging him, he was as comfortable as if he knew
it was his father’s arms.
Sian told Ian everything he couldn’t say. He didn’t stop even though his throat was choked up. Keep sobbing tightly and calmly…
“Ian, your mother. She was the most beautiful and wise woman in the world. I’ve never stopped loving her for a moment. So let’s
remember. Although she may have lived as a shadow, she was a great Queen. You and I must not forget, Ian. Do you understand?”
Side Story 2. In the Future
“… Is it a dream again?”
Elena, who had been tossing and turning all night without sleeping, opened her eyes. She thought she took a nap for a while, but
she guessed she had a dream.
“Another dream from those days.”
Recently, the frequency of dreaming about her past life has increased. After the regression, she wondered why she had been
dreaming of dreams that she had never dreamed of even in the days when she was only good at revenge.
“Is it because I’m upset?”
A few days ago, Elena’s parents left for the northern part of the country. Elena wanted them to stay, but her parents wanted her to
live there, saying that the northern part of the country seemed like their hometown. Elena was disappointed, but she respected both
of them. Then a few days later, a feeling of emptiness came. She didn’t know where they were, but she knew where they were. It
was chaotic after the two left.
“I have to get up.”
When Elena rose from her bed, May, who was outside, came in.
“You were out there? Why are you having a hard time? It would be hard just to digest the schedule. You can leave the service to
another maid.”
Elena was always sorry for May. As external schedules increased, Elena’s overall schedule was managed by May. As a result, May
was the case to sleep later than Elena and get up early.
“Don’t say that. I do it because I like it.”
“I can’t stop you.”
Despite Elena’s dissuasion, May did not let go of the job of serving her. Somehow she was stubborn over there.
After finishing the grooming, Elena moved to the drawing room and checked her daily routine by eating black tea, bread, and salad
for breakfast.
“There’s a school opening ceremony in the morning, and you’re supposed to be the opening teacher on behalf of the principal,
Khalif.”
“And.”
“In the afternoon, we have a meeting to discuss how to use Noblesse Street. The capital’s leading nobles and merchants also
participate.”
Elena relaxed and took a sip of black tea. Noblesse Street, which started the fall of the Grand Duke, was neglected. As the salon
and basilica area have been reborn as the center of the capital, even the aristocrats have cut off their feet, making it difficult to
operate. Noblesse Street was the same as the Revelation in the imperial family, which seized the assets of the Grand Duke. It was
a waste of time, and it was not easy to activate it.
May kept reading the schedule in her notebook.
“Afterwards, there will be a special lecture on Enlightenment at the Academy, and in the evening you will be attending Renier’s
poetry reading at the salon.”
“It’s tight. Oh, didn’t I have lunch plans with Senior today?”
“Yes, you have a previous engagement with Khalif and Lady Kate at the restaurant Pieta.”
Elena nodded.
“The more I see it, the more amazing it is.”
“Pardon?”
“… That it’s meant to be. I never thought they’d continue again.”
Elena was surprised when she first heard the name Kate through Khalif. In the past life, Khalif entered the family of Viscount Daryl
through a woman. Elena’s intervention naturally disappeared the contact point with Kate as Khalif dropped out. She was feeling
sorry for himself, and in the meantime, the Khalif was splitting time to date Kate, and decided to sign a hundred-year contract next
month.
Today’s meal was for Elena to deliver the wedding gift in advance with her gratitude before the wedding.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 9, 2021
Uncategorized
Carlos Gameros
July 14, 2021 at 3:10 am
wow, the side story 1 ended so abruptly as it was unconclused.
Reply
PinksInMyArea
I wish there was a way for Elene to know the truth about Sian of her past life, she deserves to know after all she suffered
Reply
choso
The way the side story ended make it seem like Elena didn’t just regressed and that these two tinelines are actually alternate
universes. The first timeline continues to run and in that universe, elena died and sian took care of Ian.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena picked up the newspaper. The newspaper also contains news from inside and outside the Empire that cannot be accessed through social
circles. Furthermore, it was suitable to read the trend of the times as it was written mainly on facts that did not involve self-interest or subjection.
“Your Majesty’s national marriage is causing a stir in the Empire.”
Elena’s eyes sank calmly to the national wedding article of Sian, which decorated the front page of the newspaper. When Sian ascended to the
throne, it was said that the imperial family should be stabilized by welcoming the empress and seeing the future. It was perfectly right and irrefutable.
However, the problem has emerged that Sian had already passed the ceremony of the Crown Princess when he was the Crown Prince. Veronica,
who was most likely a Crown Princess at the time, was executed for defamation as she did not attend the election ceremony without permission.
Although there was Elena’s intervention in the middle, the conclusion was that it reduced the sense of trust in the selection ceremony of the crown
princess.
However, raising Lady Avella of the Reinhardt family, who was lagging behind Veronica by a narrow margin at the time of the election ceremony,
was also not good. It gives the impression that she falls down on the rank of the national mother.
As a result, opinions were divided and sharply confronted among the nobles. The name of L, who Sian had been interested in since he was the
Crown Prince, was also raised. Considering her influence of the cultural and social circles with enough dignity and knowledge to be called the modern
woman, it was judged that the empress had no shortage in her time.
However, there was only one thing that hampered L’s ascension to the Empress. It was her status. Even though she was known to be an aristocrat of
the Trilateral Union of Northern Provinces, the noble families of the capital were not pleased with her. The aristocrats, who value blood, insisted that
a woman who has been proud of her blood for generations should take the post of empress.
Nevertheless, most of the nobles showed a position that they could accept and approve if Emperor Sian showed willingness to seat her as empress.
As the imperial power became stronger after the fall of the Grand Duke and Duke Buckingham, the leaders of the nobles, tried to please Sian by
looking at the emperor’s eyes.
However, Sian did not comment on the appointment of the empress. As such, the number of aristocrats questioning the relationship between Sian and
L gradually increased. Some even said that Sian and L may not be as close as they are known to the social world.
In the meantime, a national marriage proposal came from the Kingdom of Royer, which divides the continent along with the Empire. Her opponent
was one of the three daughters of King Rashid, Princess Amelia.
She was a woman who was proud of her graceful beauty and nobility enough to have encountered the name of the imperialists at least once. In order
to promote national marriage, Royer’s royal family was eager enough to send Edmund, the Crown Prince who had the right to succeed the throne, to
the empire.
“Is it the butterfly effect?”
As Elena remembers, Edmund at this time should have been appointed Crown Prince on behalf of his brother, an incompetent and prodigal prince.
Since Edmund was still in the position of a Prince and came as an imperial envoy, much has changed compared to the original history.
‘What does this national marriage mean for that kingdom?’
Elena was in thought, savoring black tea. It was a small pleasure for her to read and grasp the situation with her own eyes while living in a reality
without milestones.
“Does it bother you?”
“Bother?”
Elena, who could not read the meaning of the question, asked back.
“National marriage.”
“National marriage is a matter of the state, and there’s no room for me to intervene? It doesn’t change whether it bothers me or not.”
Sian was once her husband. Although it was a bad relationship, the two were definitely married and had a son named Ian. The national spirit came to
Sian, and he might face a new role. It would be a lie if she said it didn’t upset her, but the past wounds made her mature.
“I only have one wish. Whoever you meet, I hope you’ll be happy.”
Elena made up her mind as soon as she got back. She won’t hold Sian back again. Even now, the mind remains unchanged. She didn’t have it, but
she didn’t know why she was so upset.
‘It’s more because of my dream last night.’
Elena stopped the thoughts by putting down the teacup quietly. A dream is a dream. It was true that she was upset, but she thought nothing is more
pathetic than spending her emotions because of it. After breakfast, Elena left the room. She didn’t have time to be lazy to digest all the schedules.
“Sister.”
As soon as she left the door, Elena turned her head at the friendly title. A woman, who looked shy with short hair, stood.
“Hi, Lucia.”
Elena happily called her name and greeted her. Lucia, who treated the fever with Elena’s help, returned to the academy. A year younger than Elena,
she was staying in the salon, not a dormitory, during the vacation.
“Are you going out already?”
“Yes.”
“You went to bed late last night. Aren’t you tired?”
“It’s something I like, something I want to do. It’s fun even if it’s hard.”
Lucia shone her eyes at Elena smiling. Her eyes were filled with admiration.
“But why did you come out?”
“That’s… That… I want to talk to you if you’re not busy. But it’s okay. I shouldn’t interfere!”
“What do I do? I have to go out now… Oh, come on. Do you want to come with me?”
“T-together?”
Lucia looked at her with her eyes wide open. Elena said with a gentle smile.
“Yes, it could be boring, but if it’s hard, I’ll take you to the salon first. There’s also a lecture at the academy this afternoon.”
“I’m coming with you! Please take me with you.”
“Then let’s go together.”
“I’m coming with you! Please take me with you.”
“Then let’s go together.”
Elena happily smiled and accompanied Lucia. It was not a difficult task, and it was not something to be considered this much because of the gratitude
that she borrowed Lucia’s name and status when she was a student at the academy. Lucia, who got out of the salon and got on the four-wheel
carriage, looked excited. She talked nonstop like a lark. The formation of Lucia also gave Elena positive energy.
“Oh! Sister, do you know what they’re building?”
Outside the carriage, they could see the construction site covered with cloth all over Elena’s gaze. It was not a large building, but the site was quite
large.
“No. It’s been almost four months since construction, but it’s still like that.”
“I don’t think it’s an ordinary building.”
“Do you have a guess?”
“No, I don’t. Should I just say it’s just a feeling?”
“Feeling? What’s that.”
Elena picked and laughed. Although she was only one year apart, Lucia seemed like a free-spirited girl. She was lively and warm and treated the
world with a sensibility that only people of her age could have.
‘She’s so different from me.’
Maybe that’s why Elena liked Lucia like that. Looking at her for the time she missed living as Veronica’s stand-in, she felt rewarded instead.
‘What are they building, anyway? Emilio said it belonged to a solitary family that was not well known…’
As it was near the salon, Elena was curious about the building. Since the land price nearby is so high, it was common to rush construction, but there
was more progress, and it was strictly private.
While talking with Lucia, she arrived at her destination in the southern part of the capital. Students and parents who were about to enter the school
were crowded near the podium ahead of the opening ceremony.
“You’re here, L.”
Principal and teachers, who are holding the opening ceremony on behalf of Jacqueline, rushed to greet Elena. The title of president is Jacqueline’s, but
it was to look good to her as Elena was to set up and run the school.
“I’m not late, am I?”
“How can that be? You’re exactly here. We’ve arranged a table, so let’s go this way.”
Lucia followed closely after Elena, who was guided by the principal. Lucia, who was looking around with her eyes rolling, was amazed. This is
because the size and environment of the school is as big as the academy. Respect for Elena has also grown. It is not easy in itself to build as many as
seven schools and provide free education in the capital alone. L did all of that with a grain of salt.
When Elena looked around the school, students gathered in the playground. Including parents, the number reached hundreds. The principal, who was
conducting the opening ceremony smoothly, asked Elena to give a congratulatory speech. When Elena stood in the middle of the podium, applause
and cheers poured out.
“Wow, it’s the first time I’ve seen commoners greet a nobleman like this.”
Lucia blinked as she saw her nation go wild. As the status system was clear, the common people were reluctant to the aristocracy, and the noble
treated the common people like livestock. Breaking such prejudice, Elena was respected like a great person.
“Hello, distinguished. It’s L. Today, I replaced the president Jacqueline as the opening teacher. It’s so exciting and reassuring to see the children who
will be reborn as the Empire’s talents.”
Elena continued the opening of the school honestly and plainly. As the majority of those who visited the school were commoners, she felt that it was
important to appeal to the need for learning rather than to use a fluent speech.
“That’s all I’m talking about. I hope you all become great adults, and I’ll say goodbye now.”
Elena gracefully lifted the skirt and said goodbye. The people were at a loss, but they quickly bowed their heads quickly. They were embarrassed
because they had never heard of the aristocracy being polite to the common people in their lives, and it was the first time they saw it with their eyes.
A silhouette familiar to Elena’s vision from the platform was reflected. Despite being mixed with countless crowds, she was able to identify the man at
a glance.
“Ren?”
Was Ren aware of the eye contact? He grinned at Elena, then turned around and disappeared into a crowd.
“Thank you for your hard work. L!”
“Oh, I didn’t do anything. The people who prepared for the event had a harder time.”
Elena finished by greeting the principal and teachers one by one.
Elena, who promised to serve a meal at the next opportunity, accompanied Lucia to the carriage. Naturally, Hurelbard left school while escorting the
carriage.
Elena talked to herself as she watched the school moving away from the carriage.
“He’s like that again. Pretending not to know I’m here.”
“Who?”
“There’s someone like that. Stubborn as a child.”
Was it two days ago? Elena, who went to the Gaia church’s officiating ceremony, ran into Ren there. While pretending to be welcoming, Ren went
into the crowd and quickly disappeared. Elena was speechless. She couldn’t believe he was hiding like this all the time.
Lucia seriously pondered and gave her own answer.
“I don’t know who he is, but maybe it’s because he’s shy.”
“… Shy?”
“Yes, it’s embarrassing to stand in front of L!”
“That human?”
Elena unknowingly picked and burst out laughing. As she imagined Ren being shy and ashamed of himself, it made her laugh.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

While they were talking, the carriage arrived at the next destination, the restaurant.
“I couldn’t tell Senior and Kate about you. If they’re waiting inside, let’s ask and join. It’s okay, right?”
“Oh, never mind me! Just treat me like I don’t have anything. It’s best to eat alone.”
“How can I do that.”
Elena smiled at Lucia’s energetic appearance and entered the restaurant. When they arrived in the room with a good view on the second floor under
the guidance of an employee, a neatly dressed Khalif waved his hand in an orderly manner.
“Welcome.”
Elena sat down with a laugh as if he was absurd. Lady Kate greeted with a nervous face.
“H-Hello, I’m Kate Crichis.”
“I’m L. I’ve heard a lot from Senior. That you’re so pretty. And that you have a prettier heart. I can see why Senior fell in love with you.”
Lady Kate waved her hand at Elena’s compliment.
“N-no. Compared to L, I’m no wild flower on my feet.”
“I’m serious. You’re better than me because you’re not dressed up. Senior, will you do well?”
Elena narrowed her eyes and shed Khalif. As if he didn’t hate such a look, Khalif looked at Lady Kate with a hazy look.
“I’m going to do well until I die.”
“Until you die? See. Senior is this kind of person. You have to get caught up in the field.”
Lady Kate nodded with a more comfortable look than the first time. As she was staring at Khalif, honey fell from her eyes.
“Senior, Lucia is here with us.”
“What? Why did you come up here alone?”
“Because it’s polite to ask for your understanding.”
“Hey, Lucia’s not a stranger. Tell her to come up.”
Lucia, who was waiting downstairs at Khalif’s permission, was present. The four people had a friendly conversation over the consensus that the
academy was an academic institution. Lady Kate carefully opened her mouth when she was about to get full with a nice course meal.
“I just wanted to say thank you to L.”
Elena, who was savoring the tea served as dessert, put the tea cup down on the pedestal and made eye contact.
“Dress. L requested Christina directly.”
“What do you mean ‘request’? I did it because I wanted to. Why is Senior so weird and embarrassing.”
“That’s true. Is Christina busy? New development, orders, fashion shows. Because you’re asking, I guess she’ll do it for you.”
With the success of the fashion show, Christina’s reputation has also gone up to the top. Mermaid dresses spread not only to the Empire but also to
three other countries, including the Kingdom of Royer, leading the fashion trend. For this reason, Christina was busy day after day, pouring out orders
from other royalty and nobles.
“Thank you for the ceremony, too. This guy said that L to hold a wedding in the salon…. And I wanted to have some kind of luxury on my topic.”
“You don’t have to thank me. It’s all because you’re capable.”
“Still.”
Although noble, Lady Kate’s family was just that of the province. As a revolutionary designer, it was unimaginable that she would have a wedding
ceremony in Christina’s dress or salon.
“I wouldn’t be here without Senior’s help.”
“I was a little helpful.”
Khalif said a hateful remark. If it were normal, she would have said something, but in his position, she smiled and turned it over.
“I’m always grateful. To the point where it’s not a waste of anything.”
Elena muffled and pulled out a small box from the pouch she brought.
“What is this?”
“Open it.”
Elena smiled significantly. Lady Kate opened the box with a puzzled look and was surprised.
“I-It’s a ring, isn’t it?”
“It’s the work of the designer Colton.”
“H-how do you do this… Ah! Have you put off the ring without putting it on?”
“Yes. L said she really wanted to do this, so I couldn’t refuse.”
A smile also hung around the mouth of Khalif, who looked at Lady Kate, who was moved. It was not because of the ring, but because he was happy
just to see the woman he loved happy.
“Try it on.”
Lady Kate hesitated and looked at Khalif. Khalif nodded and put it on her finger. Elena smiled happily.
“It’s perfect.”
“L, I don’t know how to thank you.”
“Have a happy life. That’ll do.”
She meant it. Aren’t these two people who have continued their past relationship to the present? She hoped they could be happy for a long time by
holding a stronger link to their relationship.
Lady Kate, who wore the ring and liked it like a child, said.
“Oh, come to think of it, it’s L’s birthday soon?”
Elena nodded with an open smile. It’s her birthday in 10 days. Her parents also planned to go to the northern part of the country and spend her
birthday quietly, but they were forced to accept the persuasion that the party must be held because of L’s reputation and the salon’s status.
“I’ll definitely go and congratulate you.”
“Thank you.”
She wanted to talk more, but Elena, who had a next schedule, got up from her seat. She felt sorry for it, but it was her birthday soon and their
wedding next month. There were many opportunities to see them, so she promised to do the next.
While traveling in a carriage, Elena stared silently out the window. The scenery changes every minute, but it did not come into Elena’s eyes.
“Sigh.”
She kept sighing. I felt strange and strange all day. It was even more disturbing to see Khalif and Kate who did not change even though they lived in
the present life that had changed significantly from the past.
“Sister.”
“Yes.”
“Is there anyone you like?”
“Why are you asking me that all of a sudden?”
Lucia replied, scratching her cheek.
“You’re pretty and intelligent. If I were a man, I would have fallen in love with you the moment I saw you. But when I see you, you always stay away
from men.”
“I don’t stay away. I’m just careful.”
Even if the wound healed, the scar remained.
Lucia looked at her head as if she didn’t understand.
“Why are you careful? The more men you meet, the better! That way, you can find out who is true.”
“I learned it from a book!”
While talking about small things, the carriage reached Noblesse Street. Noblesse Street, where ownership was transferred to the imperial family after
the fall of the Grand Duke, was gloomy despite the daytime. When the salon and the basilica lost its competitiveness, all the artists and merchants
who entered the store went out and became empty.
“It won’t be long. Wait here. Sir.”
Hurelbard, who escorts like a shadow, bowed his head lightly.
“Take care of Lucia.”
“Okay.”
“Am I a kid? I can do well by myself.”
Elena answered with a smile and went into the conference room.
Members of the royal family and aristocrats gathered together over the treatment of Noblesse Street. Shortly after Elena sat down, the meeting began
in earnest.
“It’s really hard to deal with. Even if we dispose of it, we’ll have to offer it at a bargain price.”
“Is there anything else we can do?”
Even in the imperial family, Noblesse Street was a painstaking complex. It must be worth using, but there was no proper measure.
“It’s not like there’s no way.”
“L, do you have any good ideas?”
Elena nodded at the eyes of the young people.
“Turn Noblesse Street into a hotel.”
“Are you asking it to stay in business?”
“But it’s…”
As soon as she spoke, there was a backlash. But Elena didn’t care.
“Recently, the number of nobles visiting the capital is not small. It is fortunate if there is a connection, but the nobles who do not are forced to stay in
hotels. The problem is that there is not enough accommodation facilities for the nobles to stay.”
“I agree. My nephew also came to the capital and stayed at our mansion, saying there was no place to stay.”
“I would recommend converting Noblesse Street into a single hotel. The Gothic style is like a symbol of imperial architecture, and it is also a good
way to promote our status to royalty and aristocrats in other countries.”
Elena expressed her will calmly. The renovation of the hotel will help revive the architectural style of Noblesse Street and help finance the imperial
family. It will no longer be treated as a nuisance.
‘Perfect for visitors to the salon.’
The idea stemmed from Elena’s hardships in running the salon. As the salon’s reputation spread across the continent, not only the nobility in the
empire but also the royalty and aristocrats of third countries visited, and there was a lack of accommodation in the capital city due to paralysis. The
meeting continued over Elena’s agenda. Opinions for and against were sharply divided. What’s ridiculous is that they are opposed but cannot come
up with other alternatives.
‘Should I have told His Majesty myself?’
She suddenly thought so, but Elena shook her head.
‘No, it’s right to go through the procedures.’
If Elena says it herself, it is possible to handle things quickly without this difficulty. However, it is highly likely that there will be backbiting. Asking for
favors, whatever. It was absurd to say that she uses her relationship with Sian to increase her boat. Elena didn’t want to get into such a rumor. For
that reason, it was troublesome, but she had to endure such hard work.
At the end of the meeting, the people dispatched from the imperial family returned with bright faces. They were clearly pleased as if they had taken
out a sick tooth.
Elena on the carriage moved to the academy. There was no time to delay because the meeting was prolonged.
“It’s the same here.”
Elena was impressed by the scenery of the academy she visited after a few years. Looking back, so many things happened here. She already had a
disturbed face, but when she got to the place where her past footsteps were buried, she felt more confused.
“Wow, look at people. Someone might think it’s an academic festival.”
“See you later, Lucia.”
“Yes, sister. I will listen to the lectures hard too!”
Elena took the podium. The students applauded her appearance and gave her a welcoming and envious look.
A person they want to use as a role model selected by the academy students. A woman of many modifiers, including the modern woman and
intellectual. A great person who does not mind opening a school for her people and spending her money to teach them for free.
It was such a great asset and honor for the students to be able to face Elena in front of their eyes and listen to the lecture.
“I was worried about being late, but I got here on time. Let me catch my breath for a moment.”
Elena took a good breath and looked at the students.
“Hello, I’m L.”
Elena was surprised at the grand welcome. She didn’t know because she was in a hurry, but it felt different to see the students gathered enough to fill
the auditorium and not have time to squeeze in.
“I was surprised that you welcomed me so enthusiastically. I feel pressured. My speech may or may not be special to you.”
Elena made the atmosphere inside the auditorium mine with her fluent speech skills. Rather than forcing them to persuade them by using the complex
and difficult theme of Enlightenment, she solved it with wit in connection with the changing times. As a result, the students responded well and
continued to smile throughout the lecture.
“That’s it for my boring talk. Lastly, I’ll take three questions. The girl in front of me.”
Elena pointed to a female student who raised her hand high and even jumped when she wanted to get in her eyes.
“This is a personal question, can I ask you?”
Elena smiled. The girl who asked for permission said as if she had gained confidence in her voice.
“Isn’t it officially going between the kingdom and His Majesty’s marriage right now? I want to hear what L thinks about His Majesty’s national
marriage.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“National marriage. It’s a sensitive topic from the first question.”
Elena’s face was full of relaxation. She said it again, but there was no way she could not have known that it was a question that was conscious of
Elena and Sian’s relationship.
“I’m careful. The state marriage is an important ambassador of the country. It’s something that I can’t dare say. But you’re still asking my opinion, so
I have to answer it, right?”
The eyes of the students were shining brightly. Contrary to the expectation that she would give a theoretical answer to the rude question, Elena
expressed her opinion.
Elena opened her lips calmly.
“I’ve heard that Princess Amelia is so elegant that she is famous. Her beauty is also beautiful and wise.”
Elena’s eyes deepened as she continued to talk. Her eyes, which had been deposited, scattered the scars of her past life that were still not healed.
“She can take the weight of the crown Your Majesty is wearing.”
Once, she was a heavy burden on Sian.
“If she can make Your Majesty forget his hardships for a bit.”
Even though she tried so hard, she never made Sian smile even once.
“I want to cheer for this national spirit.”
Elena smiled brighter than ever. She sincerely hoped for Sian’s happiness. If Sian could live a better life than repeating her unhappy life again, that
would be enough. Although Sian may not remember, his share remained a scar in Elena’s heart. It seemed healed, but it was a scar that could be
elongated at any time, and it was a wound that could not be erased, so she thought it would be better to rejuvenate alone.
“I think my answer was enough. Can I move on to the next question?”
“What? Yes.”
The female student, who was wide-eyed by Elena’s meaningful answer, nodded and sat down.
“The boy in the second row there can ask a question.”
“Oh, yes. I would like to give you a speech that has become a hot topic recently.”
Unlike the previous rude question, the following question was very common sense. Now, under the influence of Jacqueline, who became a close aide
to Sian, who ascended to the throne as emperor, speakers gathered every day in the capital square to emphasize ideas.
“I think it’s a natural phenomenon. Speech is the starting point of communication. From a similar perspective, I can listen to Raphael’s work
<Belladonna>.”
Elena explained the change in the times she was feeling. Changes in the times are bound to be insensitive to people living in those times. This is
because it was difficult to read the flow properly unless it was from a future perspective.
“I think my answer was too difficult. Time will answer what’s lacking, right? Now, let’s take the last question… Huh?”
Elena, who was looking around the table, blurted out the end of her words. There was a man standing among the students who sat in a hundred seats,
stealing her attention at a glance.
‘I can’t live. Did you follow me all the way here?’
They saw each other at the opening ceremony, and it’s already their second encounter today. It would not be a coincidence, and it would be right to
say that he followed intentionally.
‘Anyway, his personality is unusual.’
Elena’s laughter leaked out because she was speechless. She used to pass it on just to do so, but honestly, she didn’t understand Ren’s unconscious
behavior.
“The student sitting in the back. Ask me a question.”
“I want to ask you something about the salon. What made L think about opening a salon?”
“I think this is what came across my mind. I wanted to change the culture of the capital. So where should I start?”
Elena kept her eyes on Ren throughout answering the third question. Indeed, Ren was an unpredictable person. There were times when he suddenly
came for four consecutive days without notice. Last time, Elena wrote a letter because he didn’t contact her so much, but she didn’t get a reply. But
now, he was following Elena around and secretly peeking.
Elena didn’t look away from him until the end. He couldn’t disappear again soon.
“That’s it for my answer. Today was a very useful and meaningful time. I hope to see you all at the salon anytime, and I’ll greet you.”
Elena lowered her head. The students saw Elena off with a standing ovation as if the lecture time passed by like lightning was disappointing.
“Sir.”
Elena, who came down from the platform, called Hurelbard, who was waiting behind.
“If you go to the auditorium now, there will be Ren. Please stop him from running away.”
“Understood.”
The knight of the ice flew into the auditorium without a word. In the meantime, Elena greeted the president of the academy, the vice president, and
several professors who she was unable to greet each because she was in a hurry.
“I’ve heard of L’s reputation. I didn’t get a chance, but I’m seeing you today.”
“I am truly grateful to the distinguished president for this opportunity.”
Just by looking at their steps, which would be sad if they were the second to the high nose, they could guess the current status and reputation of L in
the Empire. They invited her to tea time without any problem. They wanted to build a connection with Elena. Elena politely declined the invitation and
came out of the auditorium.
“Huh? Uh! Isn’t that L?”
“Really. She’s coming this way?”
“Oh, I want to see her up close!”
Students who were just leaving the auditorium found Elena and flocked like a tide. Students who approached her as if they were rushing right away
could not talk to her recklessly, only looking at her at a certain distance.
When they faced Elena’s elegance of walking and graceful smile, they felt as if she was of a different class.
“Ren.”
When Elena’s shoes stopped, Hurelbard stood behind her with a silent salute. It was to concentrate on her escort after his mission.
“That’s foul. You’re gonna come and catch me, and send that monster?”
Ren grinned. His free-spirited attitude, a grim smile, and his unique way of speaking, which was hard to see as a Count, remained the same.
“What am I doing. Well, I came here for a lecture and I happened to see you by coincidence. I’m glad you found me.”
Looking at Ren, who was being cheeky, Elena talked as if she was full of energy.
“What kind of coincidence. I saw you earlier. I’ve seen you the day before, and I’ve seen you last week.”
“Hey, if you remember all of that, it’s difficult. Shame on you.”
“Do you know I’m embarrassed?”
Ren smirked as Elena snapped at him. Even this nagging was as pleasant to him as a lark’s chirp.
“Look, isn’t that Count Ren?”
“I think you’re right?”
“Wow, up close, it’s no joke. He’s so handsome.
“Who wouldn’t like a Senior like that? What if his personality is a little bad? I would give my soul to someone like him.”
As if they had entered the school this year, female students bent down while looking at Ren. In the academy, Ren’s notoriety was only heard through
rumors, so there were more favorable views than rejection.
Elena narrowed her eyes and ran Ren.
“You’re very popular?”
“I’m so scared of the illusion. They think I’m a good person.”
“You’re not a bad person either.”
Ren laughed at Elena’s spitting words. Not a bad person. He wondered who she was talking about knowing that it was limited.
“Oh, come back to the point, what are you doing here? If you’re here, pretend you know me or just go away. Do you owe me?”
“Hey, what kind of misunderstanding is that scary. I’m afraid I’ll be chased around in debt.”
Elena sighed lightly. The more she spoke, the more she felt like she was taking a picture of a repeat.
“Are you really not going to tell me?”
“I told you. It’s a coincidence. Oh, I went to see you last week.”
“…”
Elena narrowed her eyes and glared at Ren. Ren shrugged his shoulders at the look of asking if it was true.
“What about yesterday and today?”
“Someone was looking at you, so I followed.”
“Who’s looking?”
“I know. Who could it be?”
Ren asked back with a meaningful smile. Elena didn’t miss the seriousness hidden beyond the playfulness.
“Is it a dangerous person?”
“Maybe, maybe not.”
At the vague answer, Elena turned her head and looked at Hurelbard. She wondered if there was anything in his eyes. Hurelbard shook his head
silently. If someone was aiming at Elena, or if he felt even a slight discomfort, he wouldn’t have missed it.
“Relax. It’s not what you think it is.”
“Then what? You have to say it right.”
Elena questioned him, but Ren only grinned and did not answer properly. She wished he could tell her more clearly, but it was frustrating not to. It
was when she thought that she should somehow make Ren tell and find out what happened.
“Excuse me.”
Even though it was low, Elena’s head turned to a voice that stuck in her ears. Despite the first meeting, she was amazed by the dignity of the other
person, which was inherently embedded in the body.
Dignity doesn’t work just because you learn manners. It permeates the growing environment, learns naturally, and is ingrained in the body. In that
context, the silver-haired man was born with nobility.
‘Who was… a silver haired noble?’
Elena hid her curiosity and smiled and looked at the silver-haired man.
“My name is Ed. It’s a great honor to be able to speak to L, who I’ve always admired.”
‘Ed? I don’t remember.’
She listened to his pronunciation, but she couldn’t find any peculiarities. There was no difference in pronunciation unique to foreign aristocrats who
spoke continental official terms.
“You were Sir Ed. I’m glad to see you.”
Elena greeted without losing her elegance even though it was informal. On purpose, she was polite to her opponent under the honorific title of ‘sir.’
“…”
Ed stared at Elena like that. He was very rude, so Elena was surprised.
“Sir Ed?”
“Oh, I’m being rude.”
“I thought I had something on my face.”
“I’m sorry. I always thought it was a mixture of exaggerations, but when I got close to L, I thought I’d fix that thought.”
Elena smiled quietly.
‘You’re a player.’
From the eye-catching process of eye contact as if he fell in love at first sight to the way he turned around and praised her, he was exquisite. She
didn’t know, but if a guy this big approaches like this, she thought nine out of ten people would like it. Of course, she didn’t meet that standard.
“Ah… I know this can’t be done, but if you don’t mind, can I have the honor of kissing my lady on the back of her hand?”
“Here? There’s a lot of eyes.”
Elena’s eyes turned round at Ed’s reckless request.
“I know it’s not polite, but I’m a little greedy to remember today when I met L, so please don’t say no.”
“…”
Ed even lowered himself, hoping to kiss Elena’s hand.
‘Are you from the kingdom?’
Elena’s eyes became thinner. A kiss on the back of the hand was remembered as an example of affection or respect for a lady in the Kingdom of
Royer. Ed, who misunderstood Elena’s silence as a sign of permission, took a step forward. It was the moment when he stood on the ground and
bent his upper body and knees to hold Elena’s hand.
“Shall we stop?”
“…”
Ren and Hurelbard blocked him.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Ed’s eyes grew bigger at the reaction of the two bloody men who separated her from him. He felt embarrassed by their attitude as if he had to get
their permission first.
“Oh no. I was blinded by L and forgot there were black knights.”
Ed took his hand out and smiled. He faced an unexpected backlash but took it for granted. Because she was worth it.
“We’ve met before, right?”
Ed turned his head and looked at Ren. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes weren’t.
“Someone might think we’re close?”
“That’s a welcome misunderstanding. Wouldn’t anyone want to be friends with Count Ren?”
Ren smirked. He couldn’t believe he knew his name. It sounded like he was conscious of Ren’s existence from the beginning.
“I don’t have friends because I’m not sociable.”
“That’s too bad. I thought we were a good match.”
“You and me? Let’s not get involved. It’s uncomfortable for each other.”
He was definitely talking with a smile, but a subtle war of nerves ensued between the two. Ed shrugged his shoulder and looked inward at Hurelbard
and said.
“You’ve got a great knight. To the point where I want him.”
“It’s too much for me. I’m always grateful to Lord Hurelbard.”
Elena’s eyes narrowed. Not many people know Hurelbard’s skills externally. At best, it was the Imperial Guard and Count Lyndon’s Knights. It was
because he wanted to remain in the dark and feel honored to remain by Elena’s side rather than the reputation of a knight.
‘Have you seen Lord Hurelbard’s skills?’
Elena had no choice but to think so. Otherwise, he wouldn’t say that he wanted her knight, who is only the owner of the salon and a baronetess.
“I took too much time. I’ll officially visit you soon, L.”
“I look forward to seeing you again, Sir Ed.”
Ed left a simple goodbye and turned around. It was a neat break-up compared to the aristocrats who somehow mixed up and talked with Elena.
“Ren, follow me.”
As soon as Ed disappeared, Elena led Ren to the back of the deserted auditorium. Ren grumbled and followed what was good.
“Are you trying to beat me up now?”
“I’m not in the mood for mischief. You know who that is, don’t you?”
When Elena crossed her arms and asked this question, Ren surrounded her.
“I don’t know?”
“Ren.”
“Really?”
“Can’t you be serious?”
“Ignore him. You just need to know his name is Ed. Why do you want to know more? I want to bust it out.”
Unlike his smiling face, the words and eyes from Ren’s mouth were rough. She didn’t know why, but he seemed very annoyed.
“Why. You know it well, but I don’t know anything. Do you know how disturbing that is?”
“You shouldn’t be nervous. That’s why I’m doing this.”
Ren said something meaningful and swept away his curly bangs. Elena’s eyes sank.
“It’s Sir Ed who’s watching me.”
“Correct answer.”
“It was annoying to your eyes because he kept lingering next to me.”
“Yes.”
That means it’s been a while since a man named Ed kept a secret eye on Elena.
‘Why are you watching me?’
Elena put her thoughts back to square one. Rather than asking such questions, the order was to find out about the opponent.
“Just tell me this. What you know about Sir Ed.”
“What Sir.”
“Is he Prince Edmund of the Kingdom of Royer?”
The nobility of one’s natural birth. Silver hair symbolizing the royal family. The manners of a kingdom imbued with air. It was Elena who hated the
guesswork, but it was presumed to be so based on some circumstances.
“I don’t know?”
“I guess I’m right.”
Elena was sure of Ren’s sour answer. Ed was clearly Prince Edmund, who should be king of the Kingdom of Royer by now, according to the original
history.
‘He’s never a light person to see.’
Only two years after he ascended to the throne, he took possession of the title of the Lion King. In order to cover up the mess caused by his second
son’s ascension to the throne, he was called the lion symbolizing the kingdom, decorating the northern and south with victory.
Elena’s intervention in history still retains his status as a prince, but she was sure that he was one of the most successful men of the Kingdom of
Royer.
“I don’t understand. Why is Prince Edmund watching me? He came all the way to this faraway empire, and he did it himself.”
Elena didn’t understand that the most. She could think of it as a simple interest or favor, but was it necessary to keep an eye on her at the risk of such
trouble?
“Hey.”
Ren woke Elena up from her thoughts.
“You’re not thinking about him, are you?”
“How can I not. I need to know what he intended to approach.”
Elena, who has just destroyed the Grand Duke and is living a decent life, had no choice but to be concerned.
“Don’t.”
“…”
“It just doesn’t work. Don’t.”
“No, you don’t know what I’m trying to do.”
“You can’t do that.”
Elena twitched her cheeks as if she was dumbfounded. There was no such force.
“What the hell is wrong with you?”
“He’s bad luck.”
“Prince Edmund? How come?”
“How is he unlucky? I don’t like his face, I don’t like his voice, and I don’t like talking to him.”
Elena shook her head as if she was sick of it. She stopped at this point because she thought she would only get a stone ticket if she kept talking.
“No, I’ll just say hello. How have you been? Are you okay?”
“Don’t say hello when you separate.”
“Better than not asking. I’m leaving.”
Elena said goodbye and turned around. If she delayed more time here, she would be late for the poetry reading. Lucia was waiting when Elena, who
separated from Ren, returned to the carriage.
“Sister, why are you so late?”
“I was meeting someone.”
“Somehow. I made up my mind today. I made up my mind. This is what I want to do. I want to be cool like sister!”
“What’s that.”
Perhaps because of Lucia’s bright energy, Elena was able to forget the complicated examination and fatigue for a moment.
As soon as she arrived at the salon, Elena participated in the poetry recital.
The salon greatly contributed to reevaluating the value of literature as well as poetry recitals. This is because it was evaluated only for its popularity
and value, not for its reputation, as it presents literary works with masks and hidden identities and names. Thanks to this, unknown poets, writers, and
writers made their debut through the salon and became very popular.
Elena shared emotions with visitors and engaged in literary discussions by reciting poems she had memorized beforehand. It was a meaningful and
deep time to look inside human beings. Elena’s birthday, which was just 10 days away, was a major concern at the banquet she participated in after
the poetry recital. As it was Elena’s first birthday, the owner of the secret salon, they seemed to expect how big an event would be held.
“Don’t look forward to it. The salon belongs to all of you. I won’t spend much time celebrating my birthday.”
Elena didn’t put much meaning on her birthday. Had it not been for L’s status to affect the salon, it would have passed quietly.
“It’s over again today.”
Elena’s expression on her way to the bedroom after finishing her schedule seemed satisfactory. Although it was exhausting and hard, it was a fruitful
day.
“Miss.”
May, who had been up first while Elena attended the poetry recital, spoke low.
“Your Majesty is in the drawing room.”
“At this hour?”
Elena was surprised. Looking at the clock, it was late, well past 11 p.m.
“He’s been waiting for a while.”
“It’s not the right time to be like this. Let’s go to His Majesty.”
Elena headed to the drawing room without any time to catch her breath.
Kkiiik. When she opened the door, Sian was looking back at the salon with his hands on his back. Old memories passed by as she faced the black
hair and brilliant eyes like the night sky over the window.
‘Your Majesty remains the same, then and now.’
Elena was polite as she took control of her heart that had become so disturbed by her recent dreams.
“Here you are.”
“Now I hear you’re here. I’m sorry.”
“I told you not to say that. It’s a nuisance for me to come so suddenly, I don’t want to hinder you.”
Sian smiled faintly. It was a smile that seemed lonely today.
“Your expression looks dark.”
“I tried not to show it, but I can’t fool your eyes.”
‘… Is it because of the marriage?’
For Elena, Sian was her ex-husband. She loved him deeply. Although the end was not good, the fact that they were a couple did not change, so she
did not miss minor changes.
‘I wish he could be happy now.’
She couldn’t move on casually because she wanted it more earnestly than anyone else.
“Elena.”
Elena looked up at the low call. Sian’s eyes were deeper than ever.
Sian opened his mouth in a low voice.
“Can you tell me about your brother?”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes shook at the question that flowed out between Sian’s lips. When she was a student at the academy, she painted Ian’s paintings to help
Raphael. Sian once saw the painting, and Elena, who couldn’t say it was her son, said it was her younger brother.
“Why do you ask me about my brother?”
“I saw your parents. But, I couldn’t see your brother.”
“He couldn’t come with them because of circumstances.”
“Is that so.”
Sian looked calm, but she didn’t seem to know where he was.
‘Why Ian…’
Elena was deeply disturbed. Sian, who is not a stranger to Ian, who remains the only pain for her, mentioned it. That in itself was enough to shake
her.
“… Dream?”
Elena’s shoulders shivered. Recently, her heart had been disturbed by making up old dreams, but just in case.
“A woman was crying. Crouching under the laurel.”
“…!”
“It was so blurry that I couldn’t see her face. Nevertheless, I felt it instinctively. I’ve hurt this woman. So I was hurt, too.”
Sian put his hand on his chest. His face looked painful as if his heart was pounding.
‘H-how? It’s a coincidence. A terrible coincidence.’
Elena couldn’t come to her senses. It came to her in a different meaning when she remembered her past life.
“There was one more person.”
“Who?”
“When you hear this, I don’t know if you’re going to speak ill of me.”
Sian smiled bitterly. It was just a dream. It was also a dream that was empty. He didn’t understand himself saying this to her like a person possessed
by something even though he knew the fact.
“The child in the picture I saw was in the arms of the woman.”
Elena collapsed.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Carlos Gameros
July 14, 2021 at 3:47 am
first, a rival this late in the game?
Second, was the 1st side story Sian’s dream?
Reply
Your Haven
July 14, 2021 at 3:48 am
No. It is Elena’s.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘I-I can’t believe it.’
Elena’s mind was confused by Ian’s mention. She felt as if she had a panic in her head. Sian’s story was so vivid that it shook her mercilessly. Ian,
who had been left alone, was sad and pitiful, and she was sorry, so Elena seemed to be breathless.
“I was standing still, and the woman called me with her hand. I approached her like I was bewitched, and she handed me the crying child.”
“…!”
Elena, who was barely holding out from the whirlpool of emotion, looked up at Sian.
Why? Sian’s expression didn’t seem unfamiliar. In the past life, the look at her was numb.
“Strangely, I could tell by instinct the moment I held the child. That he was very precious to me.”
‘H-how…’
“And when I realized that, the child stopped crying as if it was a lie. And then he smiled at me. And it cut it out of my dream.”
Sian put his hand on his chest.
“It’s just a dream. I don’t know why my heart aches so much.”
“Ah.”
Elena was heartbroken. Words didn’t come out. Tears were about to pour out due to the surge of emotions deep in her throat.
‘You know, Ian.’
He had never hugged or looked at Ian affectionately.
At that time, Elena couldn’t stand Ian, who was not loved by Sian, because he was so pitiful. But she thought it might not be that.
‘Your Majesty may have loved you more than your mother thought.’
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have felt Ian was precious in his dream.
“Elena, the child’s smile couldn’t leave my head.”
“…”
“That’s why I brought it up. Because he looks so much like your brother. Will you let me meet him?”
“The child…”
Elena bit her lips and blurted the end of her words. A silent roar lingered in her mouth.
‘Is Your Majesty and my child.’
The feelings that she had turned away and suppressed exploded in a moment. Memories and feelings from her past life had been revived. She lived in
the present, but it was still an extension of the past.
“The child’s name is Ian.”
“Ian, warm name.”
Sian said his name again. As if he was reflecting on what he was like. Elena swallowed her breath when she saw Sian. Her heart was terrible. He only
said Ian’s name, but her heart fluttered as if she had a few breaths. Elena couldn’t keep talking easily, only her lips were sweet.
‘I can’t tell you.’
She was no longer confident to say anything to Sian. It was not common sense just to go back, but how could she explain the fact that they were a
couple in their previous lives and that Ian was their child?
Moreover, Sian showed the qualities of an emperor, even though he had not been enthroned as emperor. In addition, the royal daughter Amelia, who
is both beautiful and elegant, and the national marriage is going back and forth. She didn’t want to shake up the story of her past life that he couldn’t
even remember to him, who lived a better life after quitting the bad relationship.
‘I’m the only one who needs to be hurt. Then, Your Majesty, one person can be happy. Can you understand how your mother feels, Ian?’
It was enough to know what Sian really meant now. Ian’s wounds that weren’t loved by his father came before her wounds.
“You can’t meet anywhere in the world.”
Elena nodded at Sian’s do-or-die look. There was some misunderstanding, but she didn’t explain it. Ian’s existence would not be explained by any
common sense.
Sian sank low.
“It’s such a pity…”
“I don’t know why Your Majesty had such a dream, but it’s just a dream, so don’t keep it in your heart.”
“…”
“My immature painting has disturbed His Majesty. I’m sorry.”
Elena turned her head, apologizing as if nothing was wrong. Looking at Sian now, she felt like she would lose control of her emotions.
“I guess it’s what you say.”
Leaving behind a brief silence, Sian agreed.
A man of consistent character. Despite the lack of refreshment, it was Sian who took Elena’s words without questioning or having doubts. Elena felt
guilty because of the true appearance of Sian. Her mind and body were exhausted, and it was hard to even sit still.
“Your Grace, with all due respect, can I get up first? I’m not feeling well today.”
“Is it bad?”
“Yes, I’ll be fine if I rest. Don’t worry.”
Elena, who was barely holding out, got up first, asking for understanding.
‘I feel dizzy. I feel like I’m getting a fever.’
Elena’s consciousness was confused. It was heavy as if it were not her body. The mental shock had become an overload as the mind and body had
failed to accept it. It was when Elena got up from the sofa and took three or four steps as if she were running away.
“It’s a dream.”
Sian’s words caught her step.
‘Don’t look back.’
That’s enough. She shouldn’t be tied to him anymore. For him.
Sian put one hand on his chest and closed his eyes to give a silent salute.
“I hope Ian will be happy in the arms of Goddess Gaia.”
“…!”
As soon as she tried to hold the handle, a word from Sian broke the embankment of emotion that was barely supporting her. Elena couldn’t
overcome her emotional feelings, and eventually shed hot tears. She wanted to tell Ian what he said if she could. However, she had no choice but to
swallow it alone because she couldn’t. Elena’s mind was dizzy because of the swirl of overwhelming emotions. Her body reacted to the mental
shock. Her head was spinning, and her legs were loosened.
“Elena!”
Sian, who saw Elena collapsing, hurriedly flew. Before reaching the ground, Sian managed to hug Elena. His touch was soft.
“Are you okay?”
Sian’s eyes shook when he saw Elena. A stream of tears were flowing from her gently closing eyes. He didn’t know what hurt her so much, but he
could clearly see this one thing. His heart was responding to those tears. There was a story he didn’t know.
“… Your Majesty.”
Elena reacted unconsciously to Sian’s voice.
“Yes, it’s me. Wake up.”
“…”
“Elena! Is anybody there? Bring in a doctor. Quickly!”
Sian, who hugged Elena who had lost consciousness, shouted.
***
Was it a dream. Or was it a fragment of a lost memory. Elena couldn’t discern which one. Obviously, she was in the imperial palace now, and she
could only recognize her status as Queen.
She saw Sian in the distance. Elena, wearing shoes, walked quickly, anxious that she would fall behind.
‘Oh.’
Her feet got tangled while she was walking in a hurry. Her sprained ankle was throbbing because of the false step. When Elena walked around, Sian
looked back. When Elena smiled awkwardly, Sian turned his head coldly and walked away.
Elena felt bitter when she saw Sian moving away from her.
‘No matter how hard I try, I can’t reach him.’
Her heart ached as much as it could not be narrowed.
Elena, who rested for a while and calmed the pain, walked again. Her ankle was still sore, but she couldn’t stay here forever.
‘Huh? Oh!’
So she crossed the corridor of the imperial palace, and she saw Sian in the distance. He was talking to Den on the railing.
‘Good thing.’
Elena was relieved, quietly standing behind Sian. She didn’t know what they were talking about, but they could go together thanks to Den. Sian, who
did not give Elena a single look, walked toward his destination again. Elena was so close to falling behind. She couldn’t give up because the time she
could walk with him was a precious time that Elena couldn’t exchange for anything for.
Something was strange in following Sian like that. Obviously, her ankle was sore from rushing to come here only when he came here, but the pain
was much less than before.
‘Your Majesty’s walk is…’
She felt that his walk was clearly slower than before.
‘I’m mistaken. That can’t be true.’
Elena dismissed it as a delusion and erased her thoughts from her head. He turned coldly even when she sprained her foot. He didn’t even expect him
because he’s never been warm for a moment.
It was then. Suddenly, the wind blew over the railing. Elena turned her body, closed her eyes tightly, and then opened them.
“Ah.”
A familiar ceiling was seen in Elena’s view. She was also familiar with the touch of the blanket that touched her body dampened by cold sweat. It was
her bedroom.
“I had a stupid dream.”
Elena’s eyes were dimmed as she looked up at the ceiling with her arms on her forehead. Perhaps because of the dream, the memories of the past
and the present kept confusing her. Perhaps Sian was being considerate of her because of his lack of consideration. She said she understood the
situation she was in, but in reality, she was confused because she saw only what she wanted to see.
‘Then why would I be here… Ah!’
Elena, who barely regained her sense of reality, was surprised. She remembered the moment when she lost consciousness last night.
“You’re awake.”
Elena’s eyes widened at Sian’s voice coming from the corner. Sian sat by her bedside and looked at her with a worried look.
When Elena tried to raise her upper body, Sian blocked her.
“You’ve been sick all night. The doctor said stability is important, so lie down more.”
“B-but.”
“I have always followed your will, but forgive me that I cannot today.”
Sian wrapped his hand around Elena’s shoulder with a careful touch and gently laid her back down.
“You’ve been here all night?”
“Yes.”
“What about the palace? Go. Come on. It would be crazy to know that Your Majesty is gone.”
Who’s Sian? He was the Emperor of the Vescilia Empire. Then he secretly left the imperial palace, and the day changed and the sun rose in the
middle of the sky, and he did not return to the palace until now. It was big enough for the palace to be overturned.
“Den would have handled it on his own. You don’t have to worry.”
Sian spoke calmly and wiped the cold sweat off Elena’s forehead with a towel next to him.
‘Strange.’
Elena felt a contradiction in her emotions.
Obviously, the situation to be awkward and low was strangely comfortable.
“But Your Majesty still has to go. I don’t want to bother you.”
“Why would I think you’re bothering me?”
“That’s…”
If it was known that Sian entered the salon, it could have been rumored and dealt a serious blow to the national marriage. That was no different from
her being a stumbling block to Sian’s life and happiness again. She didn’t want to do that this time.
“Is it because of the national marriage?”
“…”
“You always did. You worry about my well-being without taking care of yourself.”
‘Because, I was your wife once.’
Elena swallowed something she couldn’t bring up.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Reca Ella Parillo

I just can’t imagine how painful that phrase “Because, I was your wife once” was for Elena
Reply
Mich
I feel sad for some reason…
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

She couldn’t know what he really wanted and what she wanted. She didn’t know if that’s why it was like this. She didn’t want him to be unhappy
over and over again with the same mistakes.
‘Is that really the reason?’
Elena answered the question without hesitation. It was true. She just wanted Sian to be happy, but she didn’t want more than that. That heart
remained unchanged even now. No, her heart didn’t matter. Because he must be. That was the best. But there are often times when such
determination is shaken. Just like now.
“Don’t do that anymore.”
“Your Majesty.”
“You can be selfish to me. No, you should.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes were shaking. It was always like this. In a sweet and steadfast way, Elena’s comfort was the top priority.
It was then. Sian reached out his hand unannounced and touched Elena’s forehead. Elena’s embarrassed face turned red. The warmth of Sian was
conveyed to her.
“I’m just measuring if you have a fever. Fortunately, the fever has gone down a lot. Then I’ll get going. I want to stay longer, but I don’t think you’ll
be able to rest if I stay here longer.”
Sian forced a smile. Even if he wanted to be by her side, it was sad that he couldn’t be there. Sian looked at Elena lying on the bed and continued.
“I don’t know if it’s right to talk about now, but I don’t think I’ll have a chance, so can you listen to me?”
“Yes, it’s fine. Go ahead.”
Elena pretended to be calm to hide her embarrassment.
“When I find stability, there’s a place I want to go with you.”
“Where?”
“It’s not a big place. But, I really want to go together.”
“Wait, just us?”
Elena, who felt a subtle nuance in Sian’s words, asked again.
“It’s just you and me.”
“…!”
Elena was embarrassed to see Sian emphasize the two people casually.
‘U-us. Why are you doing this all of a sudden?’
Sian was always friendly and polite. Today, however, it was subtly different from what he had shown before. Like not telling her the place, he was
very active. As if he had experienced a change of heart while Elena was lying down.
“But, Your Majesty. Any carelessness…”
Elena hesitated, unable to give an answer. It was not because she was shy or embarrassed. Concerns about ‘national marriage’ were hidden in the
words that were getting smaller and smaller.
‘I have to say no.’
She hated the way reason precedes emotion, but she couldn’t help it. The national marriage was a serious matter between countries. It doesn’t matter
where the destination is and why. The fact that Emperor Sian and L, accompanied each other, would raise controversy and affect the national
marriage.
“You…”
Sian tried to bring something up, but he shut his mouth. He tried to approach her constantly, but Elena didn’t give up. But, he didn’t blame her.
Because he knew that even that was her consideration for him. So Sian swallowed the words. Even if it took time, he wanted to show his sincerity
with action rather than words.
“I know what you are concerned about. So, I want to go with you but with a woman who is not you.”
“What? I don’t quite understand. It’s me, what do you mean it’s not me?”
Elena looked at the mysterious words. She thought about it, but she couldn’t think of a suitable answer.
Sian smiled faintly at Elena like that. The smile seemed to be walking somewhere in his memory.
“It’s been a long time since I saw them.”
“What? Who are you talking about?”
“She was smart enough to point out my misdeeds, and she was a junior who kept her loveliness.”
“Junior? Ah!”
Something passed through Elena’s brain, who was chewing on the word junior. When she looked at him just in case, Sian nodded.
“Will you come with me? Lucia.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes grew as big as a flashlight.
***
Elena, who woke up after a day off, had a tight schedule again. Since she was not a person who puts off work, she had to spend five days tighter to
have a day of free time. Even after discussing with May, some schedules were manageable because Emilio played them instead.
“Now I’m low in appearance.”
Elena smiled awkwardly when she saw the disguise in front of the mirror. Her eyes were slightly drooping with makeup, her round jawline, and her
neat brown bobbed hair. And intellectually-looking black horn-rimmed glasses and a bright yet comfortable outdoor dress were worn. As it was a
rare masterpiece, she was Lucia, another figure of Elena, who was a model of Raphael’s work “Belladonna” and a walking scholar at the academy.
“Lucia’s gonna freak out? It’s so different, how did I imitate her?”
Elena laughed without realizing it.
Except for the commonality of bobbed hair, Elena’s disguise and Lucia’s actual appearance were very different. In particular, Lucia’s energy, which
brightens people around her, was not something she could imitate. Elena, who had her hair tied neatly, asked Hurelbard in the mirror.
“What do you say, Sir? Don’t you think it’s perfect?”
“…”
Hurelbard was silent. Even though it was him who didn’t listen to Elena’s small words, he was uncomfortable as if he had a heartache or something.
“How long will you be sulking?”
Hurelbard bowed his head as if he had felt dizzy. However, he said again that he was not relieved.
“Miss, please allow me to accompany you. I’ll keep my distance so that His Majesty doesn’t notice.”
“Sir.”
Elena, who was talking to Hurelbard in the mirror, turned around and looked at him. Hurelbard’s eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. Since he
was a noble ice knight who lives only with Elena as the center of the world, it was not desirable to send her alone. Elena said good words to him
because she knew the truth.
“Don’t worry. Public security near the capital is one of the best in the Empire.”
“But.”
“Even if something unpleasant happens, Your Majesty is there. Even though it’s not up to him, I’m sure he’ll be able to protect me enough.”
Elena acknowledged Sian, and did not forget to cheer him up so that he would not be offended. History changed and the name Hurelbard, the Knight
of Ice, was omitted from the Empire’s Three Swords, but he was the best knight in Elena’s mind.
“Look at me. Who would think I was L? If you see me on the street, you wouldn’t recognize me.”
“I can recognize you at a glance.”
“Lie.”
“It’s true.”
“You didn’t recognize me and I saw you squirm.”
“That’s!”
Elena’s teasing broke Hurelbard’s poker face. Elena burst into laughter because his face was so cute that he couldn’t laugh or cry.
“So feel free. It’s just today. I promise I won’t leave you behind again.”
“Ha, understood.”
Hurelbard was still not relieved, but he was no longer stubborn. After persuading Hurelbard, Elena’s expression became comfortable as if she had
put her heart’s burden on her face.
“Think of it as a vacation. You never took a rest because of me. May, you’re the same. Get some rest.”
“Yes, miss.”
May answered that she would do so in a gentle manner. She didn’t know if he’ll really rest because she’s the owner and the aide.
Elena left the room when it was time to meet Sian. When she reached the hallway at the end of the annex, she sent May and Hurelbard back.
“From here, I’ll go alone. If you two go together, it’ll be suspicious.”
“Have a nice day, miss.”
“Please be careful.”
Elena greeted with a smile and went down the emergency stairs. It was an aisle where only key positions in the salon could go, and it was possible to
enter and exit secretly.
Elena, who left the salon, headed for a shelter created between the basilica in the form of facing each other. As the fountain was constructed, it was
popular as a meeting place.
“Awkward.”
Elena’s walking alone on the street was too low. Except for her academic years, she was always accompanied by Hurelbard or May, which is all the
more so.
Elena, who arrived at the angel statue outside the fountain to avoid the crowd, looked around. She couldn’t see Sian because she arrived a little
earlier than the appointment.
“It has to be today. It’s just a vicious circle for each other to meet like this.”
Elena cracked herself down. Sian is now the face of the emperor, showing the emperor’s qualifications. National marriage is a good opportunity to
strengthen relations with a kingdom comparable to the empire and continue the reign. She didn’t want to ruin it.
But the contradiction is that Elena came here even though she knew it. It was because she couldn’t refuse Sian’s request, but she knew that wasn’t
all. She just ignored it and pretended she didn’t know it.
“Lucia.”
Elena turned her head reflexively at the familiar voice.
Elena’s eyes widened. It was shocking to see Sian dragging a black horse. On the other hand, he wore a fedora hat and glasses to hide his noticeable
black hair, and he looked too old. In addition, he had a dress jacket and a gentleman’s cane in one hand, but he was so antique that she was
speechless. It felt like they went back to the empire ten years ago.
“That title is dangerous. You’d better call me Sian.”
“…”
“Why do you look at me like that?”
When Elena couldn’t take her eyes off and kept looking, Sian asked back.
“It’s too much. I’ve never seen you like this before.”
“Is it strange? I tried to dress as plain as I could with Den.”
Sian looked up and down at Elena’s point. Nevertheless, he looked as if he didn’t know.
“It’s normal. It’s a little old. But you still look good.”
Elena meant what she said. It was clothing that would be worn by middle-aged nobles, but it was stylish in its own way. The look went well with the
gentle and intelligent Sian.
“I’m glad I look good. I was worried inside.”
Elena smirked at the relieved Sian. Would anyone believe that Sian, the emperor of the Empire, agonized over his clothes?
“Let’s go. There’s a lot of eyes.”
It was quiet compared to the fountain, but this place is also the center of the capital. Moreover, Sian’s polite gentleman’s attire attracted the attention
of the young women around him. It was precisely because of the sculptural original version that could not be hidden even with politeness.
“Sure.”
Sian, who put a gentleman’s cane on the saddle, politely extended his hand.
“W-wait. We’re not going to ride it together, are we?”
“Why don’t you think so?”
“T-that’s…”
Rather, Elena was embarrassed by the question he asked back. Of course, she expected to use a carriage or go on their own horses, so it was even
more so.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I’m sorry if I embarrassed you. I chose a horse because I thought it would draw less attention than a carriage.”
“Pardon?”
Elena doubted her ears. Aside from the attire, if a man and woman, who are believed to be aristocrats, ride a horse together and
cross the capital in broad daylight, that will draw more attention. She was even more curious because the brilliant Sian could not
know it.
“It’s strange if I think about it.”
“Your Majesty.”
“… Would you please pretend you don’t know?”
Sian, who had no mistakes in everything, was uncomfortable. He couldn’t do this or that, and he was so embarrassed that Elena’s
laughter leaked. It was enough to see the human side of Sian that she had never seen.
“My hand is numb.”
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
Elena put her hand in Sian’s palm. Sian helped her put her shoes on the saddle’s footrest, holding her hand, and lightly put her on
the horse.
“Are you okay?”
“Yes, Your Majesty. No, Sian.”
Elena, who unconsciously put the title “Your Majesty” into her mouth, quickly changed her words.
‘Awkward.’
She called him Sian, but she was nervous. His name was not familiar to her mouth because he had always been called His
Highness or His Majesty for a considerable amount of time, including not only the present life but also the previous life.
“Can you balance?”
“Sure.”
Elena put the footrest on the horse and kept it balanced. Sian, who lightly hit the ground, landed behind the saddle. Then Sian
reached out and held the reins.
‘Ah.’
Elena swallowed her breath. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red. She was close enough to hear Sian breathing.
‘I-It’s too close.’
Elena naturally thought Sian would sit on the front of the saddle. But, what’s going on? Sian got on the back of the saddle. As a
result, Sian unintentionally looked like he was hugging Elena from behind.
“We’re about to leave.”
Elena quickly recovered her embarrassment and nodded. Rather, it was fortunate that he could not see her heated face sitting
back and forth.
Sian slowly took the reins and drove the horse.
It kicked the ground with frequent steps and quickly crossed the streets of the capital. She felt people’s eyes, but she didn’t pay
much attention.
“Tell me now. Where are we going?”
“It’s outside the capital.”
It was a vague answer. Large and small villages and towns were clustered outside the capital of the empire. Given the area where
movement can arrive to go a half a day, even on horseback, too.
‘I’ll find out when you get there. I don’t have to rush him.’
Elena didn’t cling to the destination. Even the curiosity was considered as a play. After her regression, she wanted to enjoy the first
relaxation she felt.
As they left the capital through the east gate, a vast field unfolded. As the area was dominated by farms and livestock farming, the
view was wide open.
“I’m going to try running lightly, is that okay?”
Elena, who turned her head reflexively at Sian’s question, nodded when her eyes met him. However, she got used to it and could
not be embarrassed.
“Yes, I’m fine.”
Sian, who asked for permission, grabbed the reins and sped up. At least it was a little faster than before, but the feeling was clearly
different.
‘It’s cool.’
There was a sense of freedom that she had never felt in the salon. She felt like her heart was being pierced by the wind. The strong
and reliable chest of Sian, which was felt behind her back, gave Elena a sense of stability. This moment was so comfortable that
she thought it was strange.
Elena, who had been running for a long time, thought while looking at the familiar road.
‘I thought I was used to it, but we’re on the way to the Vatican, right?’
Although she had never visited since her regression, she often visited the Vatican, the headquarters of the Gaia Church, the state
religion of the Empire, and held official ceremonies or events.
‘Why are you going to the Vatican? I remember that His Majesty was not a faithful believer.’
They arrived in Verona, adjacent to the capital. It was crowded with believers who came to see the Vatican, the root of the Gaia
denomination. It could be guessed how much influence the Gaia church had on the empire.
“Come down.”
Sian got off first when he reached a relatively quiet place on the right side of the Vatican. He stepped on the ground and escorted
Elena by holding her hand.
“What about here?”
“There are many eyes to see in the capital, but this place is different. Also, there are many things to see and eat as the
congregation gathers from all over the country.”
It was as Sian said. Verona, seen from the public’s perspective, was completely different from what she saw in a carriage during
her time as a queen. In the past, it was just the scenery that passed by, but now she could see the ascetics of the priests and the
buildings with their own history lined up. And the facilities where they stayed gathered in one place to form a culture.
Sian looked from place to place and kindly explained. He was surprisingly well-informed. From Polo Square, which has a long
tradition, to the origin of the Pantheon, a temple dedicated to God, and the street food that poor priests enjoy.
“Have you been to Verona often? I was surprised that you knew it so well.”
When Elena admired, Sian’s mouth was filled with a heated smile. In fact, this is the first time Sian has walked the streets of
Verona. Nevertheless, what can be seen clearly is that it was read in a book called <Verona Memorandum>.
“It’s already time. Let’s eat something.”
“There’s something I want to eat.”
The two went to the stall pointed by Elena. There, they sold boiled eggs wrapped in minced meat and then breaded and fried.
“Do you know what this is?”
Sian was in trouble when asked. There was no record of such food in the book.
“It’s a scotch egg. It’s a dessert I liked to eat in Duchy. I didn’t expect to see this here.”
“I see.”
“Can I eat?”
Sian nodded and paid for four scotch eggs. It tasted different depending on the ingredients added, such as sausage, minced
meat, and barbecue.
Elena took a bite of the scotch egg with sausage. She chewed and swallowed, and soon opened her mouth wide and ate it.
“Delicious. Try it.”
“Okay.”
Sian could not take her eyes off Elena, just doing the ability to eat. It was so lovely to see her returning as a young girl in the Duchy,
who had never lost her elegance. It was even more precious because it was something he’d never seen before.
Elena’s eyes became sentimental.
“It’s a food of memories for me. I was kicked out of the room and couldn’t eat enough eggs. I said I wanted to eat scotch eggs
instead of a birthday cake.”
“…”
“I think I’ll go to the Duchy when I get the chance. I have more bad memories, but now that I look back, even that’s a memory.”
They ate all the scotch eggs they bought and walked around the street. Without a destination, they just walked as far as they could,
enjoying the city of Sumin, the history of the Gaia Church.
“Elena.”
Sian stopped walking and turned his head and stared at Elena.
“Do I make you uncomfortable?”
“No.”
“But, why do you keep walking behind me?”
Elena opened her eyes round. That’s what it’s always been. From the time of being Queen, Elena walked only looking at Sian’s
back. That’s why it was naturally ingrained. But Sian reached out to Elena. Very affectionately.
“I want to walk side by side.”
“…”
“Will you come next to me?”
Elena’s eyes overlapped with the past and present Sian. He was first telling her to narrow the distance that she couldn’t reach no
matter how hard she tried to reach.
Elena took the hand. Then she turned her head and glanced at Sian. She felt strange while walking side by side next to Sian. Why
couldn’t she do such an easy job then?
“Mom, Dad. I want to eat that!”
“Come on, I’ll buy it for you.”
While walking side by side, Elena saw three families who were happy with her eyes. The laughter didn’t go away from the mouth of
the parents, whether it wasn’t enough even with a candy in one hand, or whether the son’s greed for asking for other snacks was
pretty.
‘Ian.’
She had forgotten for a few days, but she saw Ian in the child’s appearance without realizing it. If Ian was alive, he would be just as
old as him. It was a pity that Sian and Elena, who lived in the present, could not see Ian again.
“Elena.”
“Yes?”
“What are you thinking about?”
“N-nothing. I was thinking differently for a while. Why are you doing that?”
He received the impression of hiding something from her attitude, but Sian did not ask.
“We have a place to go together. It’s also the real purpose of visiting Verona.”
“Really? Let’s go, then.”
Elena willingly responded and walked with Sian. Turning around on the wall on the right side of the Vatican, they reached a small
entrance where priests entered.
“You’re here.”
An old priest approached the two people and was polite. His polite manner seemed to know Sian’s identity.
“I know at a glance.”
“Stop being sloppy. It’s this person.”
“Yes.”
The gaze of the old priest stopped at Elena for a very short moment.
‘T-this is Cardinal Benedict, isn’t it?’
Elena was surprised. With a gentle personality, desperate faith and noble spirit, he would become the 51st pope in the election
later this year. He was a highly respected figure within the church, and she remembered that he was elected unanimously in the
shortest period of time.
“There are a lot of priests coming and going. Go inside.”
Such Cardinal Benedict personally greeted them and guided them. It was a deep place that she had never even stepped in during
her time as Queen, past the cathedral located in the Vatican.
“I don’t want to be interested, but it’s difficult because I keep getting interested.”
An unexpected answer came to Sian’s question.
“With all due respect, the young woman, who accompanied you, is a truly mysterious person.”
“Me?”
Elena looked at the back of Cardinal Benedict walking ahead in surprise. Perhaps he felt that look, and he stopped walking and
looked back at Elena. The gaze was clear enough to make the viewer reverent.
“I don’t know why, but I can feel the grace and protection of Goddess Gaia from the young lady.”
“…!”
She was a believer in Gaia, but she was not very religious. It was no other person to Elena, but it did not sound light when Cardinal
Benedict said he felt grace and protection.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 10, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena, who died a miserable death in the past life, miraculously returned.
‘No way the reason I went back is because of…’
The thought passed by that it might be because of the Goddess Gaia.
‘But I’m not a desperate believer?’
Elena has believed in Gaia since she was young. However, as her grandfather failed to do business and her life became difficult,
her faith was put on the back burner.
It had not been much different since she became the queen. Although she participated in imperial religious events, she was not
deeply religious. Although Ian was born and improved, she was far from being compared to the desperate believers.
Cardinal Benedict smiled warmly after reading Elena’s subtle facial expressions.
“You must have something to point out.”
“No.”
Elena smiled bitterly, leaving a vague answer.
“If the grace and protection of the Goddess Gaia were given to me, I would rather ask. Why did you treat me so cruelly? What’s the
point of giving a bottle and medicine. My heart has been in a mess for a long time.”
She succeeded in regressing and changing her life. She destroyed the Grand Duke and did so much as to leave her name on a
page of history. It was even progressive now. It was clear that life was a better life compared to the past life, when she was only a
stand-in.
Nevertheless, there was only one thing that could not be reversed, so she couldn’t be happy. Ian. A child who she couldn’t reach
even when he was called was stuck like a nail in her chest.
“You have a lot of pain.”
Cardinal Benedict spoke of Elena with a gentle voice.
“Goddess Gaia is mischievous, but she is tougher than anyone else. The grace, protection, and miracles felt by the spirit were
never obtained by the whims of the Goddess Gaia.”
“Then what?”
“Miracles are the product of desperation. Not only with the young lady, but with the desperation of someone else.”
Elena blinked her eyes. She died a miserable death after being used only by the Great House. She shed tears of blood as she
watched Veronica moving away from Ian. If this miracle and return are not the desperation Elena had at that time, then whose
sincerity caused the miracle.
“The young lady must have been more loved by people than she thought.”
“Me?”
“That’s what desperation is. If they didn’t love, they wouldn’t be sad, they wouldn’t be hurt, they wouldn’t miss you. God thinks that
way.”
Elena was dazed. This is because she heard a word that is common to all of the world, but not to her. For Cardinal Benedict, who
will soon become Pope.
‘I’ve been loved enough? By whom?’
It was a life that she had lived as a stand-in for Veronica. She was nothing but a doll to the Grand Duke. She lived a life of shadow
that had never been known in the world. Who loved her, remembered, and grieved? She couldn’t think of anyone except her
parents.
‘It’s not you two.’
In the Gaia denomination, the love of parents and children is regarded as absolute and unchanging. As it was written in the Bible, it
would not be parents.
‘Then who is it?’
Elena didn’t get a clue. During her time as Veronica’s stand-in, there were some young people who courted her, called her the
flower of society, but what they loved was Elena’s shell, and she knew better than anyone else that it was the background of the
Grand Duke.
‘No way.’
Elena’s eyes shook uncontrollably as she turned her head reflexively and looked at Sian.
‘No. It can’t be His Majesty.’
Elena denied it. It couldn’t be true. Sian in her memory was never that person. There was no way she didn’t feel it. But if it wasn’t for
Sian, there was no one to guess.
‘Your Majesty truly…’
Seeing Elena with a close look on her face, Sian asked anxiously.
“Are you okay?”
“Yes, I’m fine. I was just thinking of the old days.”
Elena smiled awkwardly. Sian’s affectionate look and past and present life overlapped, making her more confused.
“There are precious people here, and the old man’s nagging is getting longer. Let’s go.”
It was not until they arrived in front of the small prayer room that Cardinal Benedict stopped walking.
“Let’s go in.”
There was the Statue of Gaia on the front of the guided foot. Below it, a golden passage containing holy water was seen, and a
cushion was laid in front of it.
“Your Majesty, please stand over here.”
Sian nodded and stood under the statue and gave a silent salute. Elena also went sideways and stood side by side.
“I will pray for rest from now on.”
‘Rest prayer?’
A rest prayer was a prayer that the living could pray for the dead to rest in the arms of Goddess Gaia. Sian calmly said to Elena,
who was embarrassed without knowing what was going on.
“This is Ian’s rest prayer.”
“…!”
“This is the only thing I can do.”
Sian closed his eyes tightly. He prayed with all his heart as if he had lost a precious person. Elena was choked up. There was no
contact between the current life Sian and Ian. Nevertheless, when she saw Sian being attached to him, she realized that it couldn’t
be cut off. Moreover, she hoped Ian would know this kind of heart of Sian now. Elena prayed with her hands tightly together.
The sunset was setting when they left the prayer room after completing the rest prayer in accordance with Cardinal Benedict’s
consciousness.
“Have a safe trip. The young lady, too.”
Elena showed respectful courtesy in Cardinal Benedict’s farewell speech.
“Thank you very much, Cardinal Benedict.”
It was no one else, but a rest prayer organized by Cardinal Benedict, who would be appointed as the next pope. She hoped that
Goddess Gaia’s touch would embrace Ian a little.
“It’s a great pleasure for me to thank you. But, young lady. How do you know my name? I don’t remember introducing myself.”
“Pardon? You’re very famous.”
When Elena blurted out her words, thinking that she had made a mistake, Sian asked.
“Wasn’t it your first time in Verona?”
“I-It’s my first time.”
Cardinal Benedict smiled significantly as Elena hesitated to answer.
“It’s late. Let’s get going, Your Majesty.”
“Sure.”
Cardinal Benedict no longer bet on that point. The same was true of Sian. As she was previously blessed and protected by the
goddess Gaia, they passed on.
‘Thank God.’
Elena came out of the Vatican with relief.
They left Verona on the stallion they had left behind. The way back to the capital was quite different from the morning. In the
morning, if you felt liberated while running through the vast field, the red sunset moistened your emotions.
Elena slightly raised her head and looked at Sian. When they came, they were so close that she could hear the sound of breathing
that she didn’t know what to do. However, as they spent time together in Verona, she was now comfortable enough not to feel
awkward.
“It’s about the national marriage.”
“Tell me.”
“I refused.”
Elena opened her eyes wide and looked at Sian, who talked as dry as anyone else. His reddish eyes with the sunset were
determined.
“The reason I haven’t announced it officially is because of Edmund’s request. He hadn’t thought of rejection, so he asked me for
time to prepare for his position in the kingdom.”
‘W-why?’
“Because I didn’t want it.”
Sian pulled his chin and stared silently at Elena. The profound look contained Sian’s sincerity toward her.
“I didn’t tell you because I don’t want to burden you. It’s the same now.”
“Your Majesty.”
“So don’t dwell on the national marriage anymore.”
Sian strengthened the reins and sped up the horse. It meant that he no longer wanted to talk about the national marriage. Elena
couldn’t have not known why Sian, who was not a fool, refused.
‘I’m scared of getting close to Your Majesty.’
Elena had not been able to face her feelings and look straight so far because of the painful wounds. She just tried to avoid and turn
away from it. It was also because of the vague fear of getting hurt.
‘But I’m trying to get out of it now. I’m not tied to the past anymore, and I’ll be honest with my feelings.’
It wouldn’t be easy. The wound was so big that it bolted itself and hid deep. She knew she couldn’t change it overnight. But she
would try. Because it was hardly Elena who lived now.
It was a long time after sunset when they arrived at the capital. However, despite the fact that it was evening, it was as bright as
day, to match the reputation of being the capital of the empire.
“We’re here.”
“It’s been a long day.”
“It was a short day for me.”
Elena laughed. Even though they spent the same time, she thought that feelings like this could be different.
“Your Majesty, do you know that building?”
“Building?”
“Yes, it was a land owned by the imperial family, I thought you might know it.”
Elena, who was passing by the salon, pointed to an unidentified building.
Until late at night, the last construction was in full swing, but it was still impossible to figure out the appearance or use because it
was covered with a curtain.
“I don’t know.”
“…”
Elena felt a subtle sense of incompatibility. Sian’s behavior and tone were very awkward, unlike usual.
“Let’s hurry.”
It was certainly strange to see him rushing like a man who had to go a long way in the near future. When they arrived at the back
door of the salon, Hurelbard came out and waited for her how he knew.
“Sir.”
“You’re here, miss. Hold my hand.”
Elena got off the horse gently, holding Hurelbard’s hand. Then she was courteous, seeing Sian, who had to return to the palace.
“Thank you for giving me a wonderful day, Your Majesty.”
“Thank you, too. I’ll see you again.”
After saying goodbye, Sian turned his head and left. Elena turned away only after a long time with good eyes until he disappeared
from sight.
“Why are you here. It’s difficult.”
“I wasn’t relieved. Come on in. You look tired.”
“My body is tired, but my mind is more relaxed than ever.”
At that time, a man leaning against the entrance of an alley near the salon was watching Elena.
“It’s a foul. I’m struggling with one of the gangsters, and you’re dating all day?”
The man who mumbled to himself was Ren. He was paying attention to Prince Edmund, who was hovering around Elena like a fly,
so he didn’t know that Sian would hit like this.
“Well, it’s good to smile.”
Ren grinned and turned around. He saw a relaxed smile on Elena that he had never seen before. Even if it wasn’t necessarily
because of him, Ren thought it was enough.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 12, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Senior!’
Elena’s hectic voice was full of life two days before her birthday. Raphael, who had been struggling to draw a new work in a quiet basement outside
the capital, visited the salon.
“How have you been? I heard you’ve been to the North.”
“When are you ever saying hello? I’m sad. The wind comes out in the capital as a seal. How can you live in a studio only for nearly half a year?”
“It just so happened.”
Raphael drank tea with a unique human-looking smile.
“Are you done with your work?”
“So I’m here, right?”
“I’m looking forward to it. Let’s see what kind of masterpiece it will be. I’ll talk to Khalif and have a big presentation for the grand finale.”
Elena looked a little excited. It was a new work by Raphael, who is known as a rare artist and not just someone else. It was a great honor to be able
to present through the salon.
“Don’t do that. I didn’t draw this work to show others.”
“No, absolutely not. No, are you just keeping the work that might become a masterpiece of the times? I need to take a packed lunch and cancel it
before tearing it apart. Come on.”
Raphael laughed when Elena even rolled up her wrist.
“Do you want my work to be kept in a warehouse?”
“Sure?”
“I thought I’d give it to my muse as a gift. As a birthday present.”
Elena’s eyes widened at the unexpected gift Raphael prepared.
“I’m not the birthday girl, am I?”
“Why don’t you think so?”
“Senior.”
Elena didn’t know what to do with the excessive gift. It was because she was grateful and burdened by Raphael’s willingness to give out the
masterpieces he had completed for half a year.
“I can’t take it. <Belladonna> alone is too much for me. How can I get it again?”
“That’s one thing. This is another. <Belladonna> is a work that would not have been completed without the help of a junior. So this is the first gift I’m
giving you.”
“Senior.”
“Don’t feel pressured. Because it’s my heart.”
Elena, who was touched, nodded. When she refused, she couldn’t because she felt like she was turning a blind eye to Raphael’s heart.
“I’ll give you the artwork at the banquet. It’s a birthday present, and I want to give it to you on your birthday.”
“Then I’ll get it. I’ll be glad to receive it.”
Raphael emptied the teacup and got up from the sofa.
“I’ve been holding on to a busy person for too long because I came suddenly.”
“Are you leaving already? Let’s at least have a meal together.”
Elena’s schedule was tight today as always, but she was sorry to send Raphael back, who even brought a birthday present.
“Don’t push yourself too hard. And I have a prior engagement with Cecilia.”
“How’s Senior Cecilia doing?”
Elena had rarely seen Cecilia since she graduated from the academy. Elena wondered how she would be now, once an unwanted empress.
“She said to take care. She’d come see you later. She also wanted to give greetings.”
“Greetings?”
At Elena’s objection, Raphael left the parlor with a significant smile. As soon as the trail disappeared, May, who was waiting in the hallway, came in.
“Miss, you have to leave right away.”
“Yes.”
Elena moved without delay. The unscheduled visit by Raphael made time tight.
“I’ve rescheduled it, but I don’t think lunch is going to be easy.”
“I can’t help it. Let’s make it light in the carriage.”
It was her daily routine to skip meals when her schedule was tight. After falling down, she was advised by the doctor not to neglect her meal no
matter how busy she was, so she ate bread or fruit in the carriage.
Elena traveled in a carriage on the Arc de Triomphe. A charity bazaar was held to support street artists working here. The response was good. Many
people bought the product because it was used by L.
Items offered by artists managed by art broker Khalif for their juniors were also traded at high prices. In particular, Elena sold things by herself,
attracting many people’s attention.
‘Good thing I opened it on Arc de Triomphe.’
The majority of street artists are unknown who have not crossed the threshold of the salon. Elena held a charity bazaar and participated in it because
she wanted to somehow revitalize the area to open the way for street artists and provide opportunities to bloom their talents.
‘I hope it will be an opportunity for the aristocracy to sponsor talented artists.’
In a moment, all the items put out at the charity bazaar were sold out. It was sold out in a blink of an eye, so Elena was surprised.
“You’ve got to go, miss.”
In May’s whisper, Elena said goodbye to the people with her apron untied. She skipped lunch, so it was a shame, but if she delayed it further, her
next schedule might be disrupted. Elena, who left the charity bazaar, was about to get on her favorite carriage.
“Please wait a moment.”
Hurelbard blocked the front.
“There’s someone in the carriage.”
Elena was nervous. It was scary to see someone with an unknown identity riding in a carriage used for extremely personal purposes.
“Let me check.”
“Be careful.”
Hurelbard nodded and put his hand on his waist with the sword. He stepped back, opening the carriage door with the other hand. It was to make
room for a counterattack.
“Hi.”
A man was seen inside the carriage that was clearly exposed. As if lying on the back, he leaned his back and sat with his legs crossed. Elena, who
recognized the man at a glance, narrowed her eyes and glared. It was Ren.
“Well, I’ve been waiting for you. There’s a lot of snow outside.”
“Since when have you been arguing about that.”
Elena sighed lightly and touched her forehead. Hurelbard’s expression gave a chill, perhaps because he didn’t like what made her feel uncomfortable.
“Shall I pull him out?”
“Ha, I’d love you to.”
“Hey, be nice.”
As Ren struck it well, Elena shook her head.
“I have to go now. Are you coming with me?”
“That’s why I rode it.”
“Sir, it’s okay.”
Hurelbard reluctantly backed down. There was no time to delay, so Elena got on the carriage right away. Due to the lack of internal space, May was
forced to sit in the driver’s seat.
“You didn’t even know that?”
“No, I know. You’re going to the imperial administration.”
Elena looked at the fact that he knew and asked.
“I know everything about you.”
“Do you know it’s a waste of talent and manpower?”
In the process of destroying the Grand Duke, she realized the intelligence of Majesti, a member of the Bastache family. For them, figuring out Elena’s
schedule would not be a task.
“What do you think? I’m the master. No one’s there.”
Ren, who smiled subtly bitter even though he was smiling, took out the package he had left next to him.
“What is this?”
It was the lunch box that Ren unpacked and took out the package. When the lid was opened, there were delicious sandwiches and seasonal fruits
that were good to eat in one bite.
“I’m asking you to make ends meet, do you think you should starve yourself? You’ll hurt yourself.”
“Did you bring it for me?”
Elena stared at Ren’s unexpected favor.
“No, I’m going to eat with you.”
“Ren.”
“Stop staring at me and eat, right?”
“Thank you. I’ll enjoy it.”
Elena picked up a sandwich and took a bite. The texture of the butter-soaked bread and the taste of vegetables and ham were harmonious.
“Delicious, huh?”
“It’s delicious.”
“Nice.”
Ren grinned and picked up the sandwich, put it in his mouth and chewed it. Elena’s appetite also came to life as she enjoyed eating as if she had no
face.
“This is tea water. It’s a little cold, but it’s better than a lump in your throat. Drink like water.”
“Thank you for the drink.”
She was already choked, so she drank tea. The deep smell and taste refreshed her mouth. It was the most satisfying meal she had in the carriage
while moving.
“Thanks for the meal, Ren.”
“I’m glad you ate well.”
Ren grinned and stretched. As the space in the carriage was small, his arms touched the ceiling, but he did not care and loosened his back and
shoulders.
“What are you doing now?”
“Warming up.”
“So why are you warming up now.”
“Why. I’m going to go. You’re not going to be in trouble if it’s known that I accompanied you to the Imperial Administration?”
It was already known that Ren and Elena are close friends. However, accompanying the imperial administration to an official event scheduled for
could be misinterpreted differently. Ren took care of that first.
“You don’t have to pull over because of me.”
Ren looked out the window, which changed moment by moment with his side eyes. As it happened to pass along the wall of the palace, there were
few people except for the other side.
“Hey, I’m leaving. See you on your birthday.”
“Where are you going… Ren!”
Ren, who left a one-sided goodbye, got up bent and opened the door of the running carriage. Elena stood on the footrest without being surprised by
the dangerous behavior and jumped off the running carriage.
As Elena looked through the window, she could see Ren’s back as he lightly landed on the ground and walked. It was so natural that She thought he
was walking on the street from the beginning.
“I don’t even know. I think he’s being considerate of me, but he’s trying to surprise me and make me sick. What’s your plan, this human?”
Elena, who was relieved only after confirming that he was safe, put her hips back on the sofa. She didn’t know when it was there, but when the
person who was just there disappeared at some point, she felt a sense of emptiness.
“But it’s nice to see you.”
A faint smile bloomed around Elena’s mouth as she looked out the changing window every minute.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 12, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I can’t help but be impressed. I don’t know how deadly L is no matter what she wears.”
On Elena’s birthday, Christina prepared a new dress as a gift. The line of the mermaid dress was taken as it was, but covered up
to the collarbone. It was made of lace cloth and contained both elegance and sensual beauty.
“Your dress is really great.”
“Right? Men might faint after seeing L today.”
“Doesn’t the color stand out too much?”
Elena looked at herself in the mirror and felt awkward. She’d worn more than hundreds of dresses, but it was the first time she’d
worn a red dress like a rose. It was burdensome because it was an intense color that she had never digested in her previous life.
“It can’t be easy. It’s L’s birthday, and she should shine more than anyone else!”
“Still.”
“I believe it. The moment L wears it and appears, the color will soon be in fashion and a trend. They’re going to follow you, so don’t
worry.”
Elena nodded at Christina’s constant persuasion.
Even though orders were pouring in from all over the continent, she couldn’t say anything more considering Christina’s sincerity in
preparing the birthday gift for several nights.
‘I wanted to pass my birthday quietly.’
Something went just the opposite of Elena’s wish. Christina prepared a gift with congratulations, but considering her status, it had a
significant impact on the social community. It wasn’t just her. The new work, which Raphael completed with all his heart, will shake
the art world at the same time as the release.
‘If I knew this would happen, I wouldn’t accept gifts.’
A sincere congratulation was important for Elena, but she didn’t put much meaning on the gift. However, contrary to her heart, she
felt so sorry when precious people prepared excessive gifts.
Elena, who sent Christina down first, checked her clothes for the last time to attend the banquet. At first, she kept looking at the
scarlet dress, which was awkward, but she thought it was okay.
“Miss, this. There is a package from the Baron and his wife.”
“Mom and Dad?”
Surprised, Elena hurriedly opened the package. She opened the envelope on the paper box and took out the letter. Elena’s eyes
turned red as she was reading along the familiar handwriting. Although they were far away, she could feel her parents’ heart of
always worrying about their daughter’s birthday.
Elena, who folded the letter back in the envelope, turned to the box. Elena’s eyes dimmed when she opened the lid and saw the
items in the box. Elena, who was running around at night to the periphery when she was young, was holding a bear doll. It was a
precious item containing memories of her childhood when she couldn’t sleep well.
“My favorite headband, a bracelet made of pebbles. This is the flower crown I made on my mom’s birthday. When did they get all
this?”
Elena’s eyes became moist. She could feel the love between the two of them who would have packed these items while fleeing
from Leabrick’s pursuit.
“Oh, this is not the time. Shall we go down now?”
It was when Elena, who carefully cleaned the box, turned around.
“Miss.”
“Happy birthday.”
May, who does not show her feelings well, smiled shyly and took something out and hung it on Elena. It was a handkerchief with a
tulip engraved on it.
“When did you make this?”
“When I was free. It’s not as good as I thought it would be, but I wanted to complete it with my own hands. Because you like tulips.”
Elena was touched by the handkerchief. It was because she could feel May’s sincerity in preparing this gift even though she had a
hectic schedule.
“Thank you.”
“That’s what I want to say. My lady took me away and made me feel the joy of living. Thank you very much.”
May smiled more sincerely and brightly than ever. Facing the smile, Elena couldn’t say anything. Her heart for Elena felt too much.
Knock, knock. She heard Hurelbard’s voice.
“May I come in for a moment?”
“Come on in.”
Opening the door, Hurelbard came in. The knight of the ice couldn’t take his eyes off Elena, who wore a dress as colorful as a rose,
but he barely came to his senses.
“Thank you, Sir.”
Elena’s eyes drew a line. There was nothing more valuable than the congratulations received from the two people who she spent
the most time with since her return. But Hurelbard didn’t look like that.
“I’m sorry. I’ve been trying to get you a birthday present, but I haven’t found one that suits your character.”
“Don’t say that. I am satisfied that I received your heart.”
She was always grateful, and sorry for the fact that a noble knight who was beyond the flavor of the times stood by her.
“I can’t do that. If it wasn’t for my lady, I would have lived as the sword of the Grand Duke, oblivious to the honor of a knight.”
“Sir.”
“How can I repay my lady’s kindness and make it a more meaningful gift? After much consideration, I came to a conclusion.”
There was a great deal of solemnity in Hurelbard’s eyes. Elena was nervous about what he was trying to say.
“I will not marry for the rest of my life and live with my lady.”
“S-sir!”
Elena’s voice went up in an unexpected bombshell.
“I’m so embarrassed. What do you mean no marriage? I’ll pretend I didn’t hear you.”
“I’ve made up my mind. There’s no point in persuading and stopping me.”
Hurelbard drew a line and was well-mannered. Then he smiled faintly.
“Happy birthday again, miss.”
Elena was tingling. She was at a loss what to do with this upright man who knew that chivalry was everything.
‘Sir, why are you smiling like that. I’m sorry.’
Hurelbard, who rarely reveals his feelings, had a subtle smile. He was satisfied and happy with his choice without shaking a single
point.
“Let’s go down.”
As Elena, who delayed persuasion, left the drawing room and moved toward the main hall of the annex, Emilio and Lucia, wearing
masks, were waiting at the corner.
“Happy birthday, benefactor.”
“Happy birthday, sister! I’ll give you a separate present. I’m a little embarrassed to reveal.”
Even though she spoke lowly as if whispering, Emilio who heard everything was blaming.
“Lucia! I’ve told you so many times. Be polite to your benefactor.”
“It’s fine. All right, Lucia. Give it to me when there are the two of us.”
Elena smiled. After the return, the best thing to do was to save Lucia. Thanks to this, Emilio, who died after losing his daughter,
was now able to live.
“Today on behalf of Khalif, I will serve the benefactor.”
“I look forward to your kind cooperation.”
The salon event was mainly hosted by Khalif. However, he was as considerate as his fiancée Lady Kate visited the salon.
Elena went down the stairs with Emilio’s escort. The classical music welcoming Elena’s appearance was played, and visitors
welcomed it with applause. Elena, who stopped by the stairs, greeted the visitors.
“I would like to take this opportunity to thank all the guests who came to celebrate my birthday in need. It’s a big congratulation to
me that you took the time to find this place even though you may be busy. Let’s drink to celebrate this meaningful time.”
Elena raised the glass of champagne given by Emilio high. The VIPs raised their glasses as if they had made a promise.
“For this night.”
“For.”
Starting with Elena’s toast, a full-fledged birthday banquet opened.
Elena, who came down the stairs, greeted the VIPs and received congratulations. Although they were wearing masks, their names
and status were unknown, so she could not feel their self-interest under their congratulations. She could feel the sincerity of their
words of congratulation.
Even though they wore a mask when the banquet was ripe, two people who could recognize her at a glance greeted her. It was
Khalif and Lady Kate.
“Congratulations, L.”
“Thank you.”
Lady Kate took out a small box and opened it to Elena, who was smiling.
“It’s a bracelet. I said I cared, and there’s nothing like this.”
The bracelet was woven by color with strings as thin as thread. A thin round medal was used as a point in the middle.
“It’s so pretty. It goes well with the dress. Can you put it on yourself?”
When Elena was happy, Lady Kate, who was hesitant to give her a gift that was too early, nodded and tied it to her wrist. As Elena
expected, it suited the dress more harmoniously than expensive bracelets and accessories. She was relieved that Khalif was
worried about it.
“Look, I told you she’d look good, right?”
“I’ll keep it preciously and use it well. See you at your wedding.”
She wanted to talk more, but she couldn’t take any more time because there were many VIPs waiting to congratulate Elena.
There was a picture on the stairs. The painting was covered, so it was not yet possible to confirm what kind of painting it was.
Emilio stood next to the painting amid attention.
“On L’s birthday, painter Raphael sent her a meaningful painting as a gift. So I’m here to show it for the first time in front of you all
and L, who soon visited the salon.”
The crowd was jolting. It was not anyone else, but the wave of the name Raphael was huge.
“R-Raphael? I didn’t hear wrong, did I?”
“Oh, what a windfall is this? I can’t believe I’m seeing a new work by painter Raphael today.”
“I wonder what the relationship between L and Raphael is. I don’t think it’s a public relationship to give a painting as a gift.”
Opinions were divided as little is known about the relationship between L and Raphael. Elena just smiled and said nothing. There
was no reason to explain or want to tell them about Raphael’s relationship with her, which had been going on since her previous
life.
“Let me show you.”
Emilio pulled back the cover that was covering the painting. When the painting was released, exclamations erupted here and there.
Even at a glance, the orphan expressions and colors were artistic enough to impress even those who lacked an eye for painting.
Elena’s eyes shook as if there was an earthquake when she saw the picture. The background of the painting was the square. It
described the crowd realistically by expressing them delicately. Elena paid attention to a woman who went up to the podium of the
square and gave a speech. The public who listened to, defended, and followed her speech as if she were a saint was both
fanatical and reverent.
The problem was that her dress and face were too much for Elena. The portrait that revolutionized the world of painting, and the
woman who became the model for Raphael’s debut film, <Belladonna.>
“It’s me, senior.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 12, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena couldn’t raise her head because she was shy. Leading the crowd with the fictional character Lucia was a figurative portrayal of Elena, who led
the cultural development close to a revolution by setting up a salon.
“I’m not as great as you think I am, senior.’
Elena, who interpreted the meaning of the painting, wanted to hide even in a mouse hole. It was embarrassing that she was considered too great a
person for what she had ever done.
“Let’s see! Look at this color and description. I can’t help but admire it.”
“Look over there. A woman who leads the people. Doesn’t it look like the model of <Belladonna>?”
“Oh, it is. Did he want to describe the model of <Belladonna> as a saint?”
Fortunately, the painting of Lucia and Elena look different, no one found that he was describing her.
“L.”
Elena’s head turned at the familiar voice. Even though he was wearing a mask, she could tell that he was Raphael just by looking at his eyes and
atmosphere.
“Painting. What am I supposed to do to surprise people like this… Huh? Oh!”
Elena’s eyes widened when she saw a woman who came with Raphael. It was Cecilia, a woman who could not hide her goodness even when she
was wearing a mask.
“How are you, Miss Lucia?”
“You think it’s me.”
She was a little surprised that she knew who she was, but she had to accept it quickly.
“I recognized the opening day of the salon. There’s an aura that my junior can’t hide.”
Elena’s eyes got bigger. The fact that she found out on the opening day means that she already knew it.
‘I was blindfolded.’
She thought she had deceived her in disguise as Lucia, but she laughed at the fact that no one was actually deceived.
“Were you surprised at the work?”
“If you’re not surprised, you’re lying. I know what you want to say, but I think you really liked me. I’m not that great a person…”
Raphael smiled mildly at Elena’s denial. It was the smile that made her comfortable from the past to the present.
“Where should I start talking. I wouldn’t have been here if I hadn’t for L.”
“No. I’m sure it wasn’t for my help.”
Raphael would have made a mark in the art world. It had been like that in her previous life.
“I could have been a famous painter. Maybe even the current reputation. But that’s all.”
“…”
“I couldn’t have helped turn the empire into a better time. I wanted to capture you in the canvas who did what no one else had done. I hope the
future generations will remember after hundreds of years.”
Elena’s face was burning when Raphael praised her. The future generation. It’s true that she’s done a lot of things, but she didn’t know what to do
when he said she’s done more than that’s all.
Cecilia touched Raphael with her elbow with the hot gazes she felt behind her back.
“Look back. The others are waiting to say hello to L.”
“Yes. L, we’re leaving tomorrow.”
Elena’s eyes got bigger.
“What do you mean? You two are leaving together?”
“Yes, it just happened.”
Raphael and Cecilia looked at each other in a mask, but the eyes of Raphael and Cecilia were at a loss.
‘I can’t believe they’re connected like this.’
She knew it, but she thought it was something she didn’t know. It was only a political relationship with Sian, which was mistaken for a natural
relationship, and she didn’t know that Raphael would be located deep in her heart.
“I’ll come see you later. Happy birthday.”
“Happy birthday, L.”
“Thank you. Have a safe trip. If you come to the capital city, you must come to see me.”
Elena said goodbye and saw the friendly back of the two people moving away.
Khalif and Lady Kate continue their relationship. Raphael and Cecilia found a different relationship from their previous lives. She didn’t know what
the answer was, but their happy smiles were meaningful to Elena.
“Now it’s my turn.”
A man wearing a pure white butterfly mask approached with a noble step and greeted with an elegant gesture. Judging from the nobility of etiquette,
she couldn’t help but recognize him.
‘Prince Edmund.’
Elena was greeted with her high-quality manners.
“I see you again.”
“You must remember me.”
“I didn’t want to, to be honest. Because you’re too noble for me to handle.”
Elena secretly appealed that she knew who her opponent was. As Ren said, Prince Edmund has been watching Elena, and she wanted to know why.
“I can’t believe you knew. It’s scary to try to cheat under the pseudonym Ed.”
“You don’t look like you’re going to cheat anymore?”
“Because I got caught.”
Prince Edmund smiled charmingly, raising the corners of his mouth. He was confident and polite.
“In fact, I was so curious about what kind of woman L, who was famous even in the kingdom, was.”
“So did you solve your questions?”
“Yes, of course.”
Prince Edmund, who smiled significantly, gestured. Then a middle-aged man wearing a mask walked up and opened a box with a luxurious pattern on
it.
“You love tea, don’t you? This is a tea ceremony guaranteed by the Royal Family of Royer. I’ll give it to you as a birthday present.”
“I don’t know if I can accept this precious thing.”
She didn’t show it, but Elena was quite surprised. This tea, engraved with royal symbols and patterns, is a luxury item made by a master craftsman
guaranteed by the Royal Family of Royer.
Another middle-aged man approached and saw the box as Prince Edmund gestured with his other hand.
“It is a black tea called Haroz, which is handled by the royal family. It is a tea-leaf that matches the tone of L.”
“It’s too much.”
Elena smiled. But she was complicated inside.
‘What is this guy.’
She couldn’t figure out why the hell he was doing this so favorably.
“You’re confused. What’s wrong with me.”
“I tried to hide it, but there must have been a ticket. Yes, that’s right. I don’t know why you’re showing me this favor.”
“You’re honest.”
“Isn’t it better this way than that?”
Prince Edmund burst into a pleasant laugh at Elena’s provocative backlash.
“Would you believe me if I said I fell in love with the seductive rose?”
“No, I don’t think you’re as emotional as a flower.”
“You sound like you know me well.”
Prince Edmund’s smile deepened.
“I’d like to invite you to the Royal House of Royer, would you like to visit?”
“W-what?”
Elena stopped being embarrassed by the endless development. It was simply tremendous that she was invited to the royal family of the Kingdom of
Royer, which divides the continent along with the empire.
“I will send a formal invitation soon. Then I’ll get going. Oh, I almost forgot what I had to say. Happy birthday to you.”
Prince Edmund turned around, greeting like a gentleman. He left with only a good impression for a short or long time.
‘A royal invitation. What the hell are you thinking? Do you really have a crush on me or what?’
It was when Elena’s expression, which she couldn’t understand the truth, was deeply confused.
“Aren’t you going to make a friend?”
Free clothes, crooked hands, and flamboyant walking. What does a mask mean? She recognized that it was Ren at a glance.
“That would be difficult. I’ve been friends with someone and the standards have become ambiguous.”
“Who’s not me?”
“Keep pretending you don’t know. It’s not a good thing.”
Ren grinned. Elena’s mischievous sarcasm was a great pleasure to him.
“Take it.”
“What?”
“Birthday gift. Open it.”
Elena, who had changed the small box Ren put out, opened the box after receiving it. In the box was a black but golden key-shaped pendant. It was
as beautiful and delicate as if it had gone through the hands of three craftsmen who were close to artisans.
It was time to close the box with confidence that Ren, which transcends common sense, belongs to the ordinary axis.
‘Wait, this is the Bastache family symbol, right?’
She was checking again because she was chewing something, and she found that the pattern was clearly engraved in the middle of the pendant.
It felt cheap. A golden key pendant with a symbol of the family. If Elena’s guess is correct, the meaning was never light to dismiss as a simple birthday
present.
“What does this mean?”
“What?”
“Key.”
“What. The key to open my heart?”
Ren replied playfully, shrugging his shoulders.
“Then what’s this pattern?”
“You have a good eye. Did you know that in the meantime?”
“I’m asking you what it is. It’s not what I’m guessing, is it?”
“What do you think is right?”
Elena lost her patience momentarily and almost took out the name Ren.
“I’ve never been sincere with you.”
“I can’t take this.”
Elena firmly expressed her refusal. If it was a pendant shaped like a gold key, she would receive it without worrying. However, if the family pattern is
engraved, the meaning changes.
“Just take it. I give it to you because it’s worth it, and I give it to you because it’s you.”
“Really… Ha. Go up to the drawing room because there’s a lot of eyes to see. If you just leave, I won’t let it go.”
Ren grinned at Elena’s cry.
“Am I being scolded?”
“Then did you think you’d get a compliment? Go up.”
As Ren stumbled away, Elena sighed deeply. She knew what it meant, but it was too much for her to receive the gift Ren prepared. She felt like she
should return it with good words.
“Happy birthday, L.”
Although they were wearing a mask, those who had established friendships in and out of the salon delivered congratulatory remarks. As it was a
sincere celebration without hypocrisy and pretense, Elena was able to say thank you with a grateful heart. By the time a scab landed in her ear for
congratulations, Elena thought of one person.
‘Your Majesty can’t make it?’
She thought it would be like that’s what she thought. Sian is the emperor, the sun of the empire. There will be no case in which the emperor himself
visits to celebrate a baronetess’s birthday, even if she goes through the history of the empire.
‘He can’t help it.’
Elena accepted calmly and greeted the visitors who visited the salon and left the hall. She went up to the upper floor of the annex and found the
drawing room where Ren was waiting.
“Are you here?”
“Why wine?”
“It’s boring to wait. It’s your birthday, too.”
She sat across from him, clicking her tongue at Ren’s deftness. Then she pushed the box with the golden key pendant toward Ren.
“Take this back.”
“Just take it?”
“It’s not something I deserve. If you find someone really precious later on, give it to them.”
The golden key pendant with the family’s pattern symbolizes the family storehouse. In other words, it meant that it allowed them to use the family’s
wealth and finances at any time. So she couldn’t get it. It was an item that should never be accepted even for someone who will one day become the
hostess of the Bastache family.
“Someone precious? I can’t get it, so take it.”
“Ren.”
“Elena.”
Elena appealed by calling his name, but Ren didn’t back down and stared at him.
“Why can’t you take it? Did I ask you to date or marry? You’re just supposed to take, it’s okay. I like giving it to you, and I like it better if you laugh
and be happy, that’s a pleasure. Is it hard to get it?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 12, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“That’s not what I’m saying.”
“Then what?”
Ren asked back and stared Elena in the eye. Elena didn’t avoid eye contact. She looked at Ren with a straight face in his eyes.
How could she not know. What Ren thinks of her, why he’s so nice to her, sacrificing himself, and hovering around her. She knew that, but she
pretended she didn’t know. Everything was careful for her who lived in the lines of extension of the past and present.
But not anymore. Elena believed that she had to be honest with her current feelings to get out of the past.
“I’m sorry.”
“Hey, what are you sorry about. You just need to take it?”
“That’s all. I’m sorry about that.”
Once, her heart would beat while looking at Ren. She thought he was a good person. She couldn’t even remember the remnants of the past.
Nevertheless, she felt more sorry. She hated him to death, but now he was a man who sacrificed his life on behalf of her and fell unconscious after
being shot, but…. She now seemed to know that the feelings she felt toward this man without the middle was love and hatred.
“What the hell are you talking about?”
Ren pulled his disheveled bangs up. He smiled so low that she didn’t know where he was.
“I really don’t know. Why are you sorry? I said I’d give it to you.”
“Ren.”
Elena’s look at Ren with her name in her mouth became more pathetic.
He doesn’t know how to approach, so he just gives it to her. An infinitely clumsy man. She thought this was the real image of Ren that Elena had
never seen in her previous life.
“Okay, let’s say you’re sorry. Let me ask you a question.”
“Speak.”
“Do I look like an angel to you?”
There was confusion in Elena’s eyes. She was wondering what he was trying to talk about.
“I’m selfish. I wanted to die saving you and be remembered by you forever.”
“W-what?”
Elena was surprised and stuttered until she spoke. Ren’s eyes and facial expressions were more serious than ever when he stared at her for real.
‘You’re serious, aren’t you?’
At first, she thought it was a pun. She couldn’t believe he wanted to be remembered for being dead. It was beyond common sense. It was ridiculous
what kind of mindset he could have such a crooked idea.
“So don’t be sorry, will you? It’s natural for me to give it, and it’s natural for you to receive it. I’m a bad guy.”
“…”
In the meantime, Elena couldn’t say anything when she saw this man smiling at what was good. He was a fool who didn’t know how to treat his
favorite person or what to do with something precious.
Ren continued to talk again, looking at Elena who couldn’t speak again.
“If you behave like this, don’t you pretend you don’t know?”
“Ren.”
“Hey. I don’t even have this. It’s not fun for me to live.”
Ren hung on without speed, but didn’t lose his smile around his mouth. Elena was the meaning of life that made him live now, so he couldn’t let go.
Her smile and happiness made him live.
“What the hell are you talking about? Shame on you.”
Ren smiled self-helpfully and emptied half the wine in one gulp. Then he got up from the sofa.
“I’ll go. I’ll go even if you catch me, so don’t catch me.”
“Ren.”
Elena pulled the box containing the golden key pendant forward.
“Thank you for the gift. I’ll keep it.”
She received it for now because she couldn’t even turn a blind eye to it, but she didn’t think it was hers. She would keep this item preciously until the
day it would be returned.
“It’s yours, so take care of it. Oh, I forgot to mention this.”
Ren, who put his hand in his pocket crookedly, grinned.
He left the drawing room with a bright smile more than ever before. Elena smiled faintly in the silence he had gone and came.
“Thank you, Ren.”
He was a man who she hated so much. Even after regression, she tried to avoid him without encountering it if possible. But Elena’s efforts changed a
lot. She could only laugh now because there was no past lesson that she was worried about.
Knock knock. Elena reacted from her mind.
“When are you going, do you still have something to say?”
Elena got up from the sofa and turned her head at the sound of opening the door. Elena, who thought it was Ren, was blinded by Den’s unexpected
visit.
“Mr. Den?”
“Long time no see, L.”
Elena was nice to him.
“How have you been? I was surprised to see you without any notice.”
“Your Majesty is waiting. Could you come with me?”
“Your Majesty?”
Elena nodded and left the drawing room along Den. Already aware of Den’s visit, Hurelbard silently followed suit without questioning. As they went
down the side door, which was used only by the head of the salon, an ordinary carriage was waiting.
“I couldn’t prepare the protocol wagon because we’re avoiding eyes.”
“It’s fine. Then, Den, is Your Majesty far away?”
“No, he’s nearby.”
Shortly after leaving in a carriage, the vibration of climbing on the ground stopped.
“Have we arrived yet?”
Den nodded, took out his watch, checked the time, and was relieved.
“That’s a relief. I can pick you up before the end of the day. Shall we get off?”
Elena, who got off the carriage along Den, was surprised at the place.
“Here?”
It was in front of an unidentified building near the salon. When the cloth was removed, the entrance and walls of the single-story building, which
looked graceful and elegant, were erected.
“Go inside and Your Majesty will be there.”
With a smile, she looked at Den, recommending her, and Elena looked at Hurelbard. Hurelbard took a step back, giving a silent salute as if he would
not follow.
Elena turned and stepped into the entrance. Elena looked at the scene as soon as she crossed the small bridge and passed the double door, turning
the corner.
“Ah.”
Fireflies that seemed to have displaced the stars in the night sky spread out like the Milky Way. The brilliance caught her attention, and the cool night
breeze fluttered. The scent of flowers comforted her tired mind and body. The sound of water that was very familiar made Elena’s ears comfortable.
It’s as if she came to the place in her childhood when she was playing with her feet in a stream flowing deep in the mountains.
It was an incredible garden that existed at the center of the capital. This place, which is artificial and contains the beauty of nature intact, felt like being
healed just by being here.
“Elena.”
When Elena turned her head, there was a man standing with his back against the laurel.
“Your Majesty.”
On Sian’s face lit up by fireflies, there was a clearer smile than ever.
‘Ah.’
His congratulations were so sweet that her heart was moved. Sian’s new appearance, which she had not seen at any point, including her past and
present life, caused a stir.
“How do you like the garden? I tried to make it look like your hometown.”
He was asking as if he was calm, but what if she didn’t like it, Sian was worried. The sincerity was conveyed to Elena as much as she could not
ignore it.
“There’s nothing I don’t like.”
Sian smiled. Elena couldn’t take her eyes off the look of him in the fireflies. His smile was so natural that she wondered if he was a person who smiled
so well.
“You don’t know. The closer I approached, the more you pushed me away.”
“Did I?”
“You pushed me away as if you were hurt by me. It’s been more than a day or two that I stayed up all night thinking that I might have given you a
new wound that I didn’t even know.”
“…!”
Elena’s eyes were shaken by Sian’s honest confession. She didn’t know that her struggle not to follow up on past mistakes would make Sian suffer.
“So I hesitated.”
“Your Majesty.”
“But I don’t want to hesitate anymore.”
Sian looked at Elena and approached. Sian stood at a distance that could be reached when he reached out. The distance that Elena did not reach in
her last life, no matter how hard she tried… Now Sian has narrowed and reached out his hand.
“Will you be my lover?”
“…!”
Elena’s heart dropped like a thump. Her heart pounded so fast that she couldn’t control it.
“I will not burden you. I promise you, we will keep our meeting secret until you allow it.”
“Will you meet me like this?”
Sian’s sincere confession made her feel that the barrier she built herself gradually collapsed. Little by little, it was so insignificant that it was not
noticeable, but it was clearly cracking.
Sian stood with his hand out without saying a word. The fireflies stayed at his fingertips and reminded her of the distance between the two.
‘I…’
Elena hesitated. Now, which has changed so much compared to the past, she was happy and scared on the other hand.
She was afraid she’d repeat the same mistake. As it had changed now, she was worried that the relationship between the two, which started anew,
would face a tragedy. Elena needed great courage because she could lose what she had accumulated preciously.
‘I want to hold that hand.’
However, the emotions that she had suppressed were overwhelming. She felt pathetic when she tried not to look back at her wounds while forcing
herself to turn away, avoid, and push away.
She wanted to change it. She wanted to get out of the past. And she wanted to be honest.
Elena put her long fingers on top of the hand that Sian put out. Fireflies flew in unison as if they had promised, embroidered the air beautifully like
stars in the night sky.
“Let’s meet.”
Elena took courage and held Sian’s hand tightly.
“Let’s get to know each other. You may be disappointed, but you won’t regret it.”
They were farther than others to be married. They lacked understanding of each other and were clumsy. So she wanted to start all over again. Just
like everyone else did. Elena wanted to correct the roughness.
Even if it wasn’t necessarily right, she wanted to know about this person. Even if she regretted it, she could keep it as a good memory.
“Ha… Haha.”
Sian laughed. With the brightest smile.
“You wouldn’t know. How happy I am. I’m so happy that I want to hold you and run around the capital like a madman.”
“Please be careful.”
Elena smiled shyly. What she said. She didn’t hate him, who was so happy that he even forgot the status of the emperor.
“Would you like to walk together?”
“Yes.”
Sian kindly led her hand to his side. The shoulders of the two people standing side by side showed a different present from the past.
“Later, I’ll tell you my story.”
“It’s okay now, though.”
“No, I’ll do it when I get a little more… I’ll do it then. When the memory is thick enough to fade away.”
By then, everything would have changed. The moment that she stayed in the memory of the past was so pathetic. Looking forward to that day, Elena
walked in the garden with Sian.
She felt the warmth of his hand for a long time.
<Completed>
_____________________________________
(T/N: Sit tight. Third side story incoming.)
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 12, 2021
Uncategorized
8fternoon
March 15, 2021 at 3:41 am
I guess that means Ren is single and up for grabs?
Thank you so much for the translation!!!! This was such an enjoyable read and your speed is incredible!!!!!
Reply
8fternoon
March 18, 2021 at 7:13 pm
Hey do you take recommendations? I would love to see u do the way to protect the female leads older brother- it feels similar where it’s not a typical
story and it’s well thought out
Reply
Your Haven
March 18, 2021 at 7:14 pm
I do. I would translate it, but it’s +15 plus on KakaoPage and a South Korean phone number is required to access +15 novels. I don’t have a
South Korean number.
Reply
8fternoon
March 20, 2021 at 9:03 pm
I see, you’re a great translator do u have Instagram? I don’t want to lose u
Your Haven
March 20, 2021 at 9:37 pm
I don’t have Instagram. Maybe I’ll create one.
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Side Story 3. Pure Love
1.
“It’s the capital soon. Miss.”
As Elena stepped out of the carriage to give her horse a rest, Hurelbard, who was known as the ‘ice knight’ said without hesitation.
“In retrospect, it seems to have been a very long journey.”
Elena felt a sense of nostalgia and familiarity with the familiar landscape.
It’s as if this place was now more like home than the duchy where she was born and raised.
She had been out of the Empire for half a year.
It was an unscheduled journey, so it was hectic.
‘Prince… No. Who knew that Edmund, who is already the Lion King, would actually invite me.’
Edmund, who was visiting the Empire to discuss national marriages, attended Elena’s birthday party at the Royal Salon.
In addition to birthday gifts from the kingdom, he added that she would soon be invited to the kingdom.
Four months later, Edmund returned to his kingdom, won a power struggle with the Crown Prince, and ascended to the throne.
A little later than before the regression, Edmund, who is known as the Lion King, returned to his original position.
Edmund hoped that he would “maintain deep relations with the Empire” and send a large congratulatory delegation.
The reason is that after a fierce struggle for the imperial throne, the second son became king instead of the first son, who was the
official successor, and thus was recognized as legitimate enough to receive the celebration of the empire.
Elena had thought that Edmund would have talked about it when he met Sian.
‘The problem is that he wanted me to be sure to accompany the congratulatory delegation.’
If the Lion King of the Royer Kingdom, which divides the continent in two along with the Vesilian Empire, had chosen Elena, a mere
quasi-aristocrat without even a territory, to accompany him on his congratulatory delegation, something unprecedented in history
would have occurred that would have created a tremendous breeze.
Emperor Sian disagreed with the decision that the Kingdom of Royer was not yet stable.
This is because she could be endangered by the aristocracy or the remnants who do not recognize Edmund.
However, Elena said she would accept the invitation.
She saw it as an opportunity to publicize the salon culture of the empire, which was undergoing a period of recovery despite Sian’s
reluctance.
After leaving the capital, Elena was able to return for the first time in six months.
“Sir, you’ve been through a lot.”
Elena thanked Hurelbard, who hadn’t let up for a moment.
There were a couple of disgraceful events due to a few nobles who did not support the Lion King as per Sian’s concern.
Of course, thanks to the efforts of the Royal Knights and Hurelbard, whom Edmund escorted to the border for safety, no damage
was done.
“I just did what I had to do. If anything, that one seemed to be having a harder time than I was.”
“Who are you talking… Oh, don’t get me started.”
Elena touched her forehead with a headache.
“It’s true that a lot of danger has been reduced thanks to his unknowingly taking steps.”
Elena sighed quietly.
Ren followed her to the Kingdom of Royer.
He was like a shadow, darting about.
She presumed that Ren was the unidentified prosecutor who swooped in behind the attack on the delegation.
According to Hurelbard, Ren was the only one who could make use of such an anomalous sword that is outside the set stone.
‘If you’re following me, you should at least show your face.’
If he had acted as if it had been a coincidence, Elena would have pretended not to know about it.
However, she was grateful but annoyed that he didn’t show his face clearly, just showing his presence like that.
“You know what, miss.”
May, who accompanied her to the Kingdom to take care of her, carefully opened her lips.
“Don’t we have to give His Highness the Lion King an answer when we get to the salon?”
Something troubling spread across Elena’s face.
When Elena visited the capital of the kingdom, she was given a warm welcome by the Lion King Edmund.
Anyone could feel discrimination from other nobles who accompanied the delegation.
In particular, the Lion King himself gave her a tour of the Royal Palace of Royer, and when she told him that she liked the cuisine of
the Duchy, he even invited a chef from the Duchy from outside the country to join them for dinner.
Everyone knew that he came three times to see her, who was staying in the capital of the kingdom and spreading culture.
When such news spread to the capital of the kingdom, rumors even circulated that Edmund was in love with L, the mistress of the
famous salon.
Elena strongly denied that this was possible, but on the eve of their departure, Edmund hinted at his secret feelings for her.
‘When I look at L, I can’t stop myself. You’re nice to see, but I don’t know how time goes when we’re together. I know it’s unseemly,
but I want to keep it from going. Would you please stay with me?’
Elena declined Edmund’s confession, saying she was sorry.
It was because she had someone in mind.
Edward smiled, asking for one more thought while returning to the empire, although his pride could have been hurt.
“I’m going to say no. It’s not good for His Highness Edmund to leave any unnecessary room.”
Elena was ready to reject Edmund’s feelings again as soon as she arrived at the salon.
‘How did His Majesty spend his time?’
Sian’s gentle smile flickered before her eyes.
Three and a half months after she and Sian officially began dating, she left for the Kingdom.
Both of them spent time in between even though they were busy, but they spent an overwhelming amount of time apart from the
time they were together.
Of course, they exchanged letters every three to four days, but the hundred words expressed in writing and the greetings of
safety… Were nothing compared to the look in each other’s eyes when they stared at each other.
“Let’s get going.”
Elena, who had enough rest, got on the carriage.
The coachman drove the carriage, and Hurelbard escorted next to it.
That afternoon, Elena, who had left the capital for a long time, returned to the Royal Salon.
2.
“… I overslept.”
Elena, who arrived at the salon late last night, fell asleep as if she was unconscious.
This is because her body couldn’t hold out due to accumulated fatigue.
Eventually, it was not until the sun rose in the middle of the sky that Elena woke up.
“It’s comfortable at home.”
Despite the near opulent hospitality at the royal palace, she could not get the same sense of peace as in the salon.
The familiar ceiling, the familiar furniture, the view out the window, all brought a sense of relief.
“Are you awake?”
Feeling Elena’s presence, May knocked and came into the room.
“Den paid us a visit from the Imperial Palace. He said that he has tried to dissuade His Majesty from coming now.”
Elena had a faint smile on her mouth.
She didn’t hate Sian’s desire to leave national politics behind because he wanted to meet her.
“He told me to make sure to tell you that he would meet you in the garden in the evening.”
“Okay.”
Elena, who remembered the promise, dressed up with May’s help.
During the six months she was away, Christina sent ten of her own dresses, so she didn’t feel out of fashion at all.
“Benefactor, why did you wake up already without sleeping more?”
Elena, who was on her way to the office, met Emilio in the corridor as he came upstairs after finishing his business.
“I slept soundly. I’m going to rest in my office from now on.”
“Anyway, it’s no match. I organized what happened while you were away and put it on the table.”
“Thank you, Emilio.”
She could be relieved even after emptying the salon because Emilio fills the vacancy.
“And now I don’t see Lucia?”
“’Please don’t say anything. She doesn’t care about her studies, and I’m not sure if she’s in love these days, but she’s out so often
that it’s hard to see her.”
Emilio’s wrinkles deepened.
Did they say that children don’t do what their parents want?
It seems that Lucia is just like that recently.
“She’s a good-natured kid. I don’t think you need to worry too much.”
“I wonder why my benefactor is so different from her…”
Emilio shook his head.
In fact, Elena and Lucia are only a year apart.
However, she lacked in every aspect such as behavior, speech, thinking, and elegance.
“Lucia is normal. I’m the weird one. So don’t blame her.”
Elena went through more than anyone else when she went through a regression.
Although the pain and wounds were much healed and piled up now, the pain and scars remained in the heart.
‘Maturity isn’t always a good thing.’
Rather, Lucia, who has a bright side of her age and positive thoughts, envied Elena.
“My benefactor says so, so I understand. But is the rumor true?”
“Rumor?”
“There is a widespread rumor in the capital that the benefactor received a proposal from the Lion King.”
Emilio carefully brought it up.
“How did that rumor come all the way here?”
“It was originally said that a horse without a blind would go a thousand miles.”
“It’s all true.”
Elena sighed with anxiety.
‘If the rumor had spread, would it have gone into Your Majesty’s ears?’
She was worried that he might have cared.
“I’m going to write Your Highness Edmund a letter of refusal in a little while. Emilio, please take care of it and deliver it to the
palace.”
“Okay.”
Elena broke up with Emilio and headed to the office.
She had been away for six months, so there were many things to understand.
Emilio was in charge of the operation of the salon, but Elena could not neglect her studies if she did not want to fall behind the
current trend of culture.
Time flew by like an arrow.
She overslept and started the day late, so it felt more like that.
“I’m about to go see Your Majesty.”
As the appointment was almost over, Elena left the office.
It felt awkward without Hurelbard, but she didn’t care much.
This is because she asked him to take a good rest and not come out today.
“I’m here to see you, L.”
“Long time no see, Den.”
Den, who is Sian’s senior aide, bowed his head.
“I haven’t been well.”
Den made a face to cry.
“No, it’s nothing. It’s just for me to handle alone.”
Den had a tired-looking smile.
She felt something, but seeing that he was saving his words, Elena didn’t ask anymore.
Elena followed Den out of the salon and took the waiting carriage to the light blue garden that Sian had given her as a birthday
present.
“You can go in.”
Elena, who broke up with Den, set foot in the garden.
Maybe it’s because the seasons have changed.
Unlike the heartwarming spring when flowers were in full bloom, the lonely atmosphere of late autumn was quietly sprinkled in the
air.
“Elena.”
Sian, who was standing in the moonlight falling on the bridge connecting the two ponds, called out her name in a gentle voice.
“Your Majesty.”
It had been six months since they had seen each other.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Unknown
I don’t see chapter 230? Are my eyes just trying to deceive me? It’s a shame since it seems like the chapter when they started
dating.
Reply
Your Haven
I fixed it, thank you for informing me. I didn’t know about this issue.
Reply
Unknown
Oh, my! That was fast! Thank you. I appreciate your hard work!
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

Elena stood in a daze, looking into Sian’s dark eyes, which had turned away from the moonlight.
Even though they were lovers, they were still in the process of getting to know each other, just as if they were beginning to walk.
Even then, Elena had to leave for the Kingdom, and they had to live apart.
They had spent more time apart than they had spent together, so she was worried that they would be awkward when they met again.
However, when she actually saw Sian’s face, she had the idea that such worries and fears were unfounded.
Far from being unfamiliar, the welcome was greater.
And the strange relief of meeting this person and the small excitement that bloomed in it.
Elena lifted the hem of her skirt and greeted him gracefully.
Etiquette was a means of conveying one’s sincerity to a person.
She was still not very good at expressing her emotions, so she wanted to express her feelings this way.
Elena smiled vaguely without realizing it at the words that flowed out of Sian’s mouth.
It was a low greeting for a lover she hadn’t seen in a long time.
Elena, however, felt the sincerity of Sian in the words.
Someone might not be able to understand two people like that.
He looked too rigid and cautious to be a lover.
However, Elena didn’t mind it now that they got to know each other because it was a relationship that started anew with the scars of the past
covered upheaval of the past.
“I heard you were about to be in a lot of trouble?”
“A lot… Of trouble?”
“The attack of nobles who rebelled against the Lion King.”
When Elena finally understood what he meant, she told him not to worry.
“As you can see, I’m fine. I had the guard that His Majesty gave me, and most importantly, Lord Hurelbard protected me. And…”
Elena blurted her words.
There was also Ren, a man who followed her to the kingdom and unknowingly protected her from enemy threats in an invisible place.
“I was nervous. Maybe it’s because you were out of my reach, but I was more anxious.”
Elena wouldn’t know.
Upon hearing the news of the attack, Sian’s eyes were turned upside down and Count Lyndon and Den managed to stop him from crossing the
border with the guards.
“But… I’m relieved to see such a safe face.”
Only Elena was captured in Sian’s eyes.
He was the emperor, but it was this woman who supported him and made him live.
“You won’t have to worry about it anymore.”
Elena reassured such a Sian.
This is because there were no plans to leave the empire for quite a long time.
“Prince Edmund…, no, now he is king. Was there any neglect in your stay in the kingdom?”
“No, he did a great job. To the point where it was burdensome.”
“I’m glad you didn’t feel uncomfortable.”
Elena felt subtle discomfort in Sian’s attitude.
He was saying it was a relief, but she felt like he was paying attention to something.
The rumor that had been in the capital for a moment flashed through Elena’s mind.
“Your Majesty, have you heard the rumor?”
Elena asked straightforwardly, and for a moment Sian’s eyes shook.
Elena didn’t miss it.
‘You’ve been paying attention.’
Rumors that Edmund, the Lion King, was fond of L, the mistress of the Royal Salon, spread widely to the capital of the Empire.
Rumors have even swirled from being already proposed to, to being told that she will soon clean up her salon and leave for the kingdom.
Even Emilio, who was in charge of salon management, asked her whether it was authentic.
“Is it rumored that your beauty has dazzled the royalty and nobility of the kingdom?”
“You’re joking.”
Elena smiled without realizing it.
But for a moment, Elena, who smiled, felt sorry.
“I’m sorry to have caused such a rumor.”
“It’s not for you to apologize. I know you’re too good a woman for me, so I trusted you, but I was still insecure.”
Sian told her how he felt raw.
If Den had told her, he would have expressed how hard people around him had been because of the anxiety, but Elena had no way of knowing that.
“His Highness Edmund wanted me to remain in the kingdom.”
“Edmund?”
Elena nodded at Sian’s objection.
“It was a confession.”
“He’s really…”
Sian’s expression hardened slightly.
Edmund explicitly asked the delegation to accompany Elena.
He also knew that when he visited the Empire, he wandered around Elena.
By all accounts, he had a thing for Elena.
Maybe it was natural, depending on how you look at it.
Elena was the kind of woman a man could only fall in love with.
That’s why he didn’t want to blame Edmund.
“So I refused…”
“Elena.”
Sian called her name affectionately.
“You don’t have to talk anymore.”
“Your Majesty?”
“It was answered by the fact that you were in front of me, looking at me with those eyes, and having this conversation with me.”
A soft smile hung around Sian’s mouth against the moonlight.
“I missed you a lot. Elena.”
Sian, who was standing in front of Elena, bent slightly and hugged her with both arms.
Elena stammered in embarrassment.
All of this was sudden, so she was nervous about whether he would be able to see her face with redness or hear her heart beating fast as if it were
broken.
“Your Majesty, now…”
“Can’t we just stay like this a little longer?”
Sian hugged Elena tightly so that she wouldn’t get hurt, but as if expressing his longing for her.
Just by feeling her temperature like this, the anxiety he had felt so far disappeared, and a sense of relief came.
It was not until after a while that Sian relaxed his arms holding Elena.
Elena, with her head down, couldn’t look at Sian’s face.
She couldn’t raise her head because she was afraid of showing her face bursting with shame.
“I want to… Walk a little.”
Elena somehow managed to quiver her lips as she didn’t have the courage to see Sian.
If they walked side by side, he wouldn’t be able to see her like this.
Sian watched Elena as if piercing, then took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders.
“It’s windy at night.”
Only then did Elena feel the chilly wind blowing through her earlobes.
‘Warm.’
The warmth of the coat, which retained Sian’s body temperature until a moment ago, gave Elena a sense of stability.
For Elena, who lived fiercely without any time to breathe, as if she were being chased more than anyone else… Sian was a small haven for comfort.
“Do you want to hold hands?”
Sian reached out his hand.
Elena would hesitate for a moment and then take his hand.
“Yes.”
Two people, who held hands tightly like that, walked in the garden.
As if they were compensated for the time away.
They kept walking, not knowing that their feet were hurting or that the night was coming to an end, and exchanged many stories as they walked.
3.
Elena returned to the salon after a long conversation until dawn when the dew fell.
Elena’s mouth, lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed, had a subtle smile on it.
She couldn’t feel the fatigue of staying up all night.
‘It was fun.’
Communication to get to know each other by talking about their past memories.
The communication between the eyes and hands.
It was a precious time that made her forget all the fatigue accumulated during her trip to the kingdom.
“Miss, why don’t you take a few more days off… Aren’t you overdoing it?”
May was worried, drying Elena’s hair sitting in front of the dressing table in a gown.
“It’s okay. And when you rest, you get loose.”
Elena looked a little excited, let alone tired.
‘I can’t wait to work.’
Secret Salon and external affairs were not work for Elena.
It was proof that she was alive now and the reason for her life.
“May, tell me my schedule.”
“In the morning, we have a visit to Hotel Illuni, which is scheduled to open on Noblesse Street, for inspection. In the afternoon, we will visit Cristina’s
shop, and then we will attend a public debate, after which we will have an impression of Piccentino’s violin solo in the salon.”
It was a tight schedule just by listening to it.
However, this was a daily routine for Elena before she came back from the kingdom.
“When do we have free time in the middle?”
“We have some free time after the hotel inspection. I think you can enjoy a tea time as well as your meal.”
Elena nodded as if she knew.
With May’s help, Elena finished dressing up.
Considering the chilly weather, she wore a bolero and the cloche hat that Christina had shown her.
There was no excessive or eye-catching splendor, but it was a style full of sophistication with a warm feeling.
After having a light breakfast, Elena left the salon, accompanied by May and Hurelbard, according to her schedule.
Clattering. Clack.
Elena, riding in the four-wheeled carriage, caught the streets of the capital she missed.
It was a nostalgic time for her, as if she had come home to the familiarity of busy people living their lives.
“Noblesse Street.”
Outside the car window, she could see Noblesse Street, which had been renovated.
Elena’s suggestion at the conference to find ways to improve Noblesse Street with the collapse of the Grand Duke was transformed into
accommodations for tourists visiting the capital.
It had not yet been completely transformed, but as hotels opened one by one, the streets of Noblesse, which had been dead, began to become lively.
“We’re here.”
Elena got off the carriage with Hurelbard’s escort.
Elena, who purchased the building from the imperial family in the heart of Noblesse Street, transformed it into Hotel Illuni.
“You’re here?”
Elena’s head turned at the welcome voice.
“Senior.”
At Elena’s request, he was in charge of the hotel’s Illuni-related affairs.
“What, I thought you’d be half-faced after a long trip, how do you look better?”
“Senior has gained a lot of weight, haven’t you?”
It was Elena who was more surprised.
What kind of upheaval did he experience in half a year, and his flesh rose plump and looked fluffy.
“I have to take good care. As I keep eating, I only gain weight.”
Khalif scratched his cheek because he felt awkward.
“It sounds like you’re doing well.”
“Something like that.”
“You’ve become mature.”
Elena saw a different Khalif after his marriage, one who was low and dependable.
When you become a patriarch, you become more sensible and feel like an adult.
“Let’s go inside. I paid attention to what you said, but I think there are many places to inspect before opening.”
“Let’s get in there.”
Elena followed the guide, Khalif, into the hotel.
She couldn’t wait to see what the inside of the hotel would look like.
It was time for Hurelbard to silently follow after her.
Hwek.
Feeling a disturbing look, Hurelbard quickly looked back.
“…”
There was nothing special about the aristocracy who came and went, and the workers who were busy reorganizing the streets.
He was sure there was something unpleasant…
Hurelbard, who had been standing there for a while, turned around and entered the hotel.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
March 14, 2021
Uncategorized
Kat
March 15, 2021 at 10:46 am
thank you for your hardwork
Reply
mashiro61
April 10, 2021 at 1:38 pm
thank you so much!
Reply
niicolhs
April 23, 2021 at 5:37 pm
Thank you so much ๑ᴖ ᴖ๑๑ᴖ ᴖ๑
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“This curtain is too dark. It feels like it’s out of sync. I think it would be better to change it to the Herringbone pattern that Mr. Carlo announced.”
“Okay, I’ll replace it.”
Khalif wrote down every word Elena said in his notebook.
Elena went around the main hall, which is called the face of the hotel, and looked for the weak part.
“This wall feels so empty. I think it would be good to hang a picture.”
“I’ll consider it mainly for rookies.”
“The lighting is good, but there are a few areas where the light doesn’t reach. I see it as too puffy, so please install some candelabras here and there
to give a hint of ambiance.”
“I’ll take care of that, too.”
Elena, who looked around the main hall, thought.
‘It must have been difficult for you, Khalif. As I said, it’s obvious that you took care of the preparations.’
Hotel Illuni was Elena’s first field of challenge.
With the development of culture and art led by the Secret Salon, the number of aristocrats visiting the capital increased.
Elena prepared the Hotel Illuni with a gesture of selling emotion.
Of course, many aristocrats were wealthy and already owned luxury mansions.
In order to differentiate herself, Elena made sure that each room had a different cultural feel to it.
Furniture, braziers, closets, carpets, curtains, ornaments, etc… It embodied their cultural style based on Elena’s firsthand experience with duchies on
the other side of the continent, as well as kingdoms, three northern countries, and the independent city of Sylence.
Elena believed that such diversity would be a competitive advantage for the Hotel Illuni to open in the future.
“Let’s go to the banquet hall.”
There was not a single popular spot for guest rooms, lounges, or banquet halls.
After looking around there, time was running out to discuss improvements and scattered issues with working-level officials.
“You can go this way.”
It was time for Elena to follow the leading Khalif.
“Sir?”
Hurelbard, who had been standing near the entrance since earlier, had been watching outside the hotel.
“Nothing.”
Hurelbard was reticent as if it wasn’t a big deal.
Elena also turned away without paying any more attention.
Hurelbard, who was looking at Elena’s back, raised his chin and looked at the railing on the second floor.
There was no one there, but… his ferociously agile hunch told him that there had been someone here a short while ago, and that they had left there in
a hurry.
After a series of inspections, Elena gathered working-level officials to discuss the direction of the hotel.
The schedule, which started early in the morning, ended a little after lunch.
“Then I’ll see you at the salon tomorrow.”
“Oh, if you have time, I’d like to see sister. I miss her because I haven’t seen her for a long time.”
The sister Elena referred to was Khalif’s companion, Lady Kate.
“I’d love to, but she’s been having a hard time keeping herself.”
“What? Is she sick?”
“No, that’s not it.”
Khalif scratched his cheek.
“She’s pregnant.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. Twins. It’s still a little bit past the last month, but her stomach is a little too busy… It seems like twins.”
“Congratulations, senior!”
Elena was delighted with a big smile as if it were her job.
‘Good for you.’
From previous life to present life, Khalif and Lady Kate have been in a relationship.
Even though Elena twisted the axis of history, the two were miraculously attracted to each other and reached this point.
“Thank you, but I’m still in a daze.”
Khalif didn’t seem to realize that he was about to become a father.
“If it’s twins, you’ll have a hard time. I’ll tell Emilio, so please take your time and stay with her.”
“Can I?”
“Yes, it’s okay because I’m here.”
Khalif was all over the place.
Elena’s absence inevitably added work to Khalif.
Now that Elena was back, he could take his breath away and stand by Lady Kate.
“Thank you for caring. My wife will be happy.”
Seeing her favorite Khalif made Elena feel cozy.
A child is the fruit of being with a loved one.
A child can’t be everything, but she couldn’t deny that they were more precious than anything else in the world.
‘Ian.’
A corner of Elena’s mind went jittery as she thought of Ian, who she had kept in her heart.
“Look at the time. I forgot I had an appointment. I’ll go.”
Khalif and Elena, who had a tight schedule, said goodbye.
Elena, who left the Hotel Illuni, called Hurelbard.
“Sir, please go to the Countdom of Bastache.”
“Understood.”
Hurelbard replied and set the next destination to the horseman.
The carriage ran nonstop through the capital.
It passed the Arc de Triomphe and crossed the central square.
It was the Count Bastache capital mansion.
Viscount Bastache, who had made great achievements in the process of suppressing the rebellion of the Grand Dukes, was raised to the rank of
Count and became one of the most popular families in the capital.
Drrrrrrrr.
When the carriage carrying Elena arrived in front of the main gate, the iron door opened.
“Welcome, L.”
The knights who were guarding the entrance looked at the patterns of the secret salon carved on the carriage, and they were very polite.
Normally, the order of business was to make a prior commitment or ask the purpose of the visit, but for some reason, Ren made an exception for
Elena.
Clatter. Clatter.
Metasequoia trees stood in a row outside the window of the carriage that ran through the Count’s mansion.
Even the cool and refreshing trees reminded her that this was where the last battle was fought and where Grand Duke Friedrich died.
“We’re here.”
Elena got off the carriage under the escort of Hurelbard.
Then a man in his 40s, believed to be a butler, jumped out. She could feel the urgency of the sweat on his forehead.
“I-It would have been better if you had sent a message before coming.”
Elena sighed quietly as she looked at the butler, who flinched at her politeness.
‘How the hell did you tell him to treat me, man?’
Even if the Emperor Sian visited, it was unlikely that he would show such a figure by adding a little lie.
He was worried that Elena would be in a bad mood and that his neck would run away when he got out of her eyes.
“… I stopped by. Is Ren here?”
“Yes? He’s here… Let’s go in.”
Elena’s eyes narrowed by the butler’s hesitation.
It seems that there is something to be hidden, as well as to notice, but she pretended not to know.
The butler said to Elena as he led her to the drawing room.
“It may take some time, as the master has some business to attend to. Dessert and tea will be served.”
Elena sighed low as the butler left.
“I don’t think he’s in the house.”
“I’m sure.”
Elena agreed with Hurelbard’s words.
“… If he said no, I would leave, so he just gave the order.”
It was ridiculous, but Elena pretended not to know.
She had come to see him anyway, and she intended to meet him if it wasn’t too late.
‘I have something to say.’
But as expected, Ren did not come soon.
Instead, she was treated to an array of the finest teas and desserts that are hard to find even in the salon, and the word “master” was not too
generous.
The butler brought a violinist to play, whether it was not enough.
The flowing melody made Elena’s ears comfortable.
‘There may be a musician, but for some reason it doesn’t look right with Ren.’
If you are a Count, you may have separate musicians.
From the standpoint of the musicians, they could earn a steady income through patronage, and from the standpoint of the aristocracy, it was easy on
the ears, so the interests of both parties were aligned.
But why?
She didn’t know how they knew what songs to play, but they were all in Elena’s favorite style.
Just as if he had purposely recognized the songs.
How long has it been?
Knock, knock.
She heard a knock outside the room, and the door opened.
“Why do you come here unannounced? I don’t know why I’m so excited.”
Ren, who put one hand in his pants pocket, grinned.
From his free-spirited clothes, to his messy brown hair, to his wobbly figure, he looked the same despite the fact that it had been a long time since she
had seen him.
“Where have you been?”
“I was at work. Even after all this, I’m still a Count, and I’m busy with construction.”
Ren sat cross-legged on the sofa across from Elena.
Hurelbard gave a light silent bow and avoided the table so that they could have a conversation.
“You’d spit on it and lie about it, wouldn’t you? You were in a hurry, your hair fluttered in the wind, and the dirt on your shoes came off a bit.”
“Won’t you pretend you don’t know? Do you know all the shameful affectations?”
Unlike his words, the smile on Ren’s lips grew thick.
Elena grabbed her forehead with a rushing headache, as if she thought even that was of interest.
“What the hell is wrong with you? If I ask you to make an appointment, you avoid it.”
“I hate appointments.”
“What the hell is so hateful about that?”
“Waiting?”
Ren laughed as he swept his bangs over.
It is customary for aristocrats to set an appointment date through letters before meeting.
That way, the meeting will take place at least two to 15 days later.
The capital nobles were also on a tight schedule, dealing with tasks coming up from local territories and holding meetings to strengthen the social
atmosphere.
So she adjusted the time to set the appointment time.
It was a courtesy to respect each other.
But Ren was away from that.
Frankly, she doubted that there were any nobles to interact with.
“Ha. Don’t talk. Why did you follow me in the Empire?”
Elena asked with a tired look.
“Who? Me? Following you”
“Then who would it be.”
“That’s funny.”
Elena shook her head as she looked at Ren, who was pretending to be innocent.
She had already identified the characteristics of sword techniques believed to have been used by Ren through Hurelbard.
It was only after he was caught pretending not to know.
“No, why didn’t you just go with me if you were going to? Why didn’t you even show your face?”
“It’s not me?”
“Not you. What do you mean it’s not you?”
Ren’s lips were twitching even though his mouth was in extreme denial.
Elena sighed because she knew her mouth hurt after talking more.
“I came here to say thank you, so maybe I don’t have to?”
“What kind of embarrassing words do you have between us.”
“Seriously…”
Elena eventually raised the white flag as if she had lost.
“Thank you. Thank you for always protecting me.”
“It’s not me?”
Elena, who finished her business, put on the cloche hat again, which she took off for a while.
“Already leaving?”
“I’m busy. I took time out of my day to come and talk to you. And I’ll see your face.”
“Let’s use some more while we’re at it?”
“Do you have anything to do?”
“Why not? I can make it.”
Elena asked back at Ren’s confident words.
“So what are you going to do?”
“Let’s have lunch together.”
Finally, Elena remembered that she had come to the Count’s house to have lunch with him.
Although she ate dessert as she waited for Ren, she was hungry because she had consumed her mind power while checking out Hotel Illuni.
“Oh. It’s working?”
Ren grinned at Elena hesitating.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 18, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Yes. Let’s eat.”
Elena accepted it because she thought it would be better to have a meal together since she came all the way here even though it was urgent.
“Let’s go to a restaurant.”
“No, I just want to have a light meal here. You know what I’m saying, right? Lightly.”
Elena emphasized with strength.
Because of Ren’s nature, he scolded the head chef, so the meal was set to be an array of delicacies from the mountains and sea.
Ren, who readily accepted, instructed to serve the dish.
After a while, the maids dragged their carts into the drawing room.
On the other hand, the marble table was moved constantly.
“I said we’d eat light.”
Elena frowned at the dishes on the table.
In a blink of an eye, more than 20 feasts were served on the table.
“You heard that earlier, didn’t you? I’m sure I told them to set it up lightly. But the lower ones don’t listen to me like this.”
Ren laughed half-jokingly, as if this situation pleased him.
Elena sighed low at the sight.
“That’s enough, just eat.”
Elena picked up her fork and knife and started eating because she knew she would have to fight more.
The main dish, lobster, was full of flavor.
The buttered flesh was rich in taste and texture as if it contained the sea.
“Isn’t it good when you eat well?”
Ren put his chin on one hand and smiled, turning the fork round and round with the other.
“Let’s eat together, shall we?”
“You eat it all. My share. Lobster, do you want more?”
Elena refused Ren’s favor.
“If I eat alone, there’s no reason to eat together, right?”
“I’m full without eating.”
“… Really.”
Elena shook her head as if she was sick of Ren’s stubbornness.
Elena held back in the end because she knew it would never change again.
When the meal was over, the maids served tea.
“I wouldn’t call it a return, but the tea is on me.”
Elena picked up the tea leaves by hand and made tea with skillful hand movements.
Elena’s skills were impeccable, considering that even the same high quality tea leaves can taste different depending on how they are brewed.
“Here you go.”
Ren accepted Elena’s teacup.
“It smells good.”
Ren, who smelled as much as he could, took the cup to his lips.
“It tastes good, too.”
Ren laid the teacup still on the pedestal.
Elena got up quietly as the teacup was about to empty.
“You’re going?”
“I have to go.”
“Can we not see off between us?”
“I don’t want it.”
Elena said goodbye wearing a hat.
“I’m going.”
“Go safely.”
As Elena left the parlor, Ren quickly got up from the sofa and sat on the window frame by the window.
Elena got on the carriage waiting under the window frame.
“Pretty from afar.”
Ren didn’t miss Elena being escorted by Hurelbard until the carriage started.
“Pretty even if I don’t see you?”
Ren smiled at the carriage moving away.
However, he recalled Elena’s words earlier and muted them.
“Why don’t you eat?”
Ren smiled at the carriage moving away.
“That way, I’m looking at you at least a little bit.”
Why.
There was bitterness around Ren’s mouth, which he had always built.
It was something he knew, but maybe he was turning a blind eye to.
“It’s me, Count.”
“Come on in.”
When Ren allowed it, Mel, the head of Majesti, an intelligence group under the Bastache family, paid silent tribute.
Mel sighed at Ren, who could not take his eyes off the carriage outside the window, which had become smaller than the dot.
“You said you’d stop tying yourself, didn’t you?”
“Me?”
“Don’t you remember? It was after you visited the kingdom.”
If he couldn’t remember, Mel spoke in a way that reminded him.
“Oh. I did. I remember.”
Ren admitted mildly, but refuted again.
“But I didn’t go, and she came.”
“…”
“Really. I didn’t call her.”
Mel sighed deeply.
Mel was bothered, it had been days since he’d followed Elena to the kingdom.
He thought he really swore he wouldn’t do that anymore… Seeing that he ran in a short time, he guessed he didn’t feel like his heart even though he
knew it from his head.
“But more importantly, I think I caught a tail at the Imperial Palace.”
“That’s fast.”
Ren opened his eyes wide as if he was surprised.
Sian quickly established an information-gathering system as he ascended to the throne.
As a result, Majesti was able to gather information and narrow it down to one day’s time.
“The Imperial Family has made an official request for cooperation.”
“Oh, this is enough for me alone, but our emperor always tries to put a spoon on it?”
Ren was not pleased that things weren’t going well.
He was the only one who knew about all this, and he was the only one who wanted to take care of it, but it looked inconvenient with Sian intruding.
“And I added, let’s keep it a secret from him.”
“What is so natural, do you take it for granted?”
Ren solidified his bond. His eyes were cool.
Grand Duke Friedrich fell.
However, there were still many remaining parties that could not forget the glory of the Great House.
They crowded together, eager to behave in a cocky manner.
“Let’s get the bugs together. Don’t let it bother her.”
Ren didn’t want to see Elena’s face frown because of this.
She’s pretty just the way she is, but she’s even prettier when she smiles. How worried she would be if she heard this news, as she had to be sensitive
to the Grand Duke.
4.
Elena toured the basilica area after completing Picentino’s violin solo.
There was a store of masters and craftsmen in the basilica that could be known by the name.
The buildings built on the additional land purchased were also filled with a variety of stores, and the Secret Salon area was within striking distance of
becoming a famous part of the empire.
“Let’s just go back.”
Elena, who was slowly looking around the area in the carriage, ordered the horse to turn back to the salon.
Elena arrived at the back of the salon and got out of the carriage.
It was time to climb to the top floor of her stay through the back gate.
“Sister!”
“Lucia?”
Elena opened her eyes wide in surprise.
Lucia, who didn’t know where she had popped up from, looked at her and happily pretended to know.
“I know how much I missed you! I tried to come yesterday, but my father was tired and told me not to disturb him, so I held still.”
“Did you?”
Elena smiled warmly at Lucia.
Although they were only one year apart, seeing Lucia’s liveliness and resilience, which Elena could not have, seemed to cheer her up as well.
“Did you wait here to see me?”
“What? Yes… It’s like that! I’m going to sleep with sister!”
“With me?”
It was true that she was happy, but it was somehow unnatural to suddenly ask her to sleep with her.
“Or I could just sleep in the next room…”
Lucia’s voice grew faint.
Elena was quick to notice that there was something wrong.
“Let’s go up first. I haven’t seen you for a long time, we can’t just stand here and talk about it until now, can we?”
“Yes? Yes! Let’s go, sister.”
Elena came up to the salon with Lucia.
The two washed and changed into pajamas.
“Can I really sleep with sister?”
“Sure, but only if you tell me the truth.”
“What…”
“It’s Emilio’s fault that you came here instead of going home, isn’t it? You’ve made a mistake.”
“T-that’s why. Sister.”
Lucia stuttered. It was obvious that she was embarrassed as if she had hit the nail on the head.
Elena waited for Lucia to speak up first.
Lucia, who couldn’t overcome the silence, spoke frankly.
“It’s the break period of the academic year, as you know. So I had a date and came home a little late. And because of my father’s glare…”
Lucia confessed that she was in a relationship with a Viscount’s son she met in a group assignment.
They both lived in the capital, so they met every day.
As they did so, they didn’t want to leave, and they were slow to part.
Eventually, more days of returning home late caused Emilio’s anger.
“Lucia. It’s because Emilio is worried. You have to keep the time to get home.”
“Yes, sister. I’ll do that from now on.”
When Lucia bowed her head, Elena smiled and soothed.
“So what kind of person is he?”
“What?”
“The person you meet. Who stole our Lucia’s heart?”
Lucia’s face brightened when Elena showed interest.
“He’s kind. And good to me. What happened the other day was…”
Elena listened to Lucia, who had been talking like a child for a long time.
‘I don’t think he’s a bad guy.’
There were countless words that were truly unmanageable among the nobility.
It was hard to judge by Lucia’s words of affection, but his personality did not feel bad.
No, Emilio wouldn’t have kept quiet if it had been a problematic thing in the first place.
“Sister, I think I’ve been talking too much about myself. Tell me about the kingdom!”
“Should I?”
Elena told her what she felt while forgetting the tiredness of having a tight schedule.
“So His Highness Edmund really did confess to sister, didn’t he?”
“It’s not a confession, but a thought.”
“That’s a confession!”
Lucia was ecstatic with her eyes shining brightly.
Although it was about Elena and not herself, just the fact that the masters of the empire and kingdom that divided the continent in two were showing
interest and affection made her heart flutter.
“Is it because of His Majesty that you rejected His Highness Edmund’s feelings?”
“No matter what.”
“I understand. I’ve heard that His Highness Edmund is also handsome, but he’s nothing compared to His Majesty. If I look at him sometimes when
he meets sister, you’ll see that he can make people look sad like that.”
Lucia was enthusiastic.
“Oh, right. Have you met His Majesty?”
“Yes.”
“Wow. That sounds great.”
Lucia wrapped her hands around her cheeks and imagined the meeting between the two.
“You hadn’t seen him in six months, and how sad you felt. While holding hands tightly in the garden in the moonlight, he kissed you… Ah. It’s so
romantic.”
“K-kiss me?”
Elena was quite taken aback.
For Elena, who had a healthy (?) reunion, kissing somehow sounded shameful.
She only thought it was time to get to know each other.
It was good to hold hands, see each other in the moonlight, and walk together.
But she was embarrassed by Lucia’s sudden remark.
On the contrary, Lucia, who had been immersed to the point of flushing, opened her eyes at Elena’s reaction.
“You haven’t? When you’ve been apart that long?”
“You know what, Lucia. Your Majesty with me…”
It was time for Elena to make an excuse without realizing it.
“Sister. Don’t tell me you’ve just held hands until now?”
“…”
“I don’t think so. Right?”
Elena hesitated at Lucia’s persistent questions.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 18, 2021
Uncategorized
queen of hughjass
August 14, 2021 at 8:51 am
So innocent
Reply
nobody
June 30, 2022 at 5:21 am
WDYM INNOCENT, THEY EVEN HAD IAN T.T.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

‘Not really, but…’
Before returning, Sian and Elena were a couple.
Of course, it was a political marriage by Grand Duke Friedrich and Leabrick.
Just once, anyway, the two had a relationship.
And between the two, an angelic child was born, Ian, who wouldn’t be sick even if he was put in the eye.
“It’s possible, sister!”
Lucia’s voice, which was holding the pillow tightly, was pointed.
“Lately, even the first-year students are doing everything they’re supposed to!”
“Really?”
“Sure. Kissing is a process of romance that confirms love, and you can’t do anything about it!”
Lucia said enthusiastically, her throat veins stretched.
Elena was the one who was rather puzzled by that look.
‘Is that so?’
Elena had come a long way in this direction.
No, the cautious expression was right.
She wanted them to get to know each other slowly and slightly because of the scars from the past.
So she thought it was not bad, but when she heard Lucia, she thought it made sense again.
“This is just a guess. I think sister won’t give His Majesty any room?”
“Room?”
Elena inquired back.
“You know what. When His Majesty tries to create an atmosphere and kiss you, she hits the iron wall and pulls everything out!
That’s why His Majesty can’t even think about it.”
“That’s not…”
Elena, who was looking back on her memory, blurted the end of her words without realizing it.
‘You don’t mean I didn’t know about this too?’
She thought she had never done that.
But upon further reflection, she realized that it might not be that way again.
Sian was always considerate of Elena.
In a way, consideration between lovers is natural.
However, Sian’s consideration was a little different.
He always approached her cautiously and hugged her as if he knew her scars that were still there.
Elena had always been amazed by it.
Sian was considerate as if he knew what kind of wound she was carrying in her heart.
She let Sian open up and heal her little by little as she soaked in the light rain.
But listening to Lucia changed her mind a little.
“See, sister didn’t give any chance, did she?”
“Surely.”
Elena smiled faintly.
Not necessarily, there were some circumstances that she couldn’t tell him about… She couldn’t talk about that many things.
“Actually, I like him a lot, and I’m sorry.”
“Why is that?”
Elena wondered.
“You just can’t handle it, right? My head is full of thoughts about him all day.”
“I’m sure it’s the same for him.”
“I hope so? Ah. I really hope so.”
The trouble between the two women continued into the late night.
5.
“It looks so good on you, L. It’s the muse I was imagining!”
Christina was excited and exclaimed one after another.
As the craze for the mermaid dress, which had been an era, died down, Christina repeatedly struggled to come up with a new
masterpiece.
As a result, this housedress was born.
It was a fan piece of dress rules that respected formality, with skirts that went down to the knees and belts that made them
fashionable.
There, Christina boldly introduced the clothing styles of the eastern continent across the sea to dresses that tended to be rather
plain.
It was sleeveless and tight-fitting, but it harmonized with the plain skirt and looked very cute.
“How can you be so lovely? That’s why the Lion King fell in love with L!”
“Christina, that’s a rumor.”
“Hey, I have ears, too. And if you don’t fall for L, is that a man?”
Christina waved her hand as if to say that Elena had fixed her appearance.
“L even looks good in an updo. It’s like a combination of loveliness, elegance, and grace…”
Christina gave Elena a compliment for a moment with ecstatic eyes.
“I have to get out now.”
“Look at my mind. I’ve been holding on to someone too busy. I just want to chase after L and see people’s reactions… but I’m so
sorry I couldn’t.”
L’s clothes become fashionable.
These words were taken as official in the capital.
If Elena wears an ambitious housedress and schedules it, rumors of a new dress will spread in the capital.
Then, it will attract many people’s attention.
Elena, who said goodbye to Christina, had another busy schedule.
In particular, she visited a school on the outskirts of the capital that she hadn’t been to for a long time, and spent a lot of time with
children from commoner backgrounds.
She then stopped by the plaza and listened to the orator talk about the importance of learning.
Although it was very slow… Elena could see the empire growing in civic consciousness.
After a grueling itinerary, it somehow became dark.
“It’s hard.”
Elena’s face was filled with fatigue.
Elena was having a busy day without a chance to relieve her fatigue.
Furthermore, she had a lack of sleep because she was talking to Lucia about Sian all night.
Hurelbard, who had been quietly accompanying Elena, also expressed his concern. It was obvious that she was tired.
“I’m a little tired.”
“I think it’d be better to rest your eyes for a moment.”
“Yes, it’s a little far from the salon, so I can rest in the meantime.”
Elena got on the carriage and took a short break during the journey.
Her eyes were closed, but she couldn’t rest properly.
A new musical will be unveiled at the salon today.
Khan, a new composer and playwright who is almost unknown, wrote about satire and love.
Elena put a lot of effort into putting this work on stage.
This is because the musical genre itself is still unfamiliar and unestablished.
In particular, Elena herself paid close attention to stage facilities and equipment to save the background of the play.
Through an interview, she discussed with Khan and selected the main actors, and formed a band.
After six months of practice alone, they were finally ready to go on stage.
“Is His Majesty here?”
Elena invited Sian to the salon today.
However, she planned to spend some meaningful time together, just the two of them, in the only VVIP seat that exists.
When she arrived at the top floor of the salon through the back gate, she met his aide, Den, in the hallway.
“Nice to meet you, Den. Is His Majesty in there?”
“Yes, let’s go in.”
Elena nodded her head into the drawing room.
Sian, who was looking out the window, looked back.
“Here you are.”
Sian couldn’t take his eyes off Elena’s face as she greeted him gracefully.
“You don’t look well, are you sick?”
“No, it’s nothing to worry about.”
Elena even smiled, saying she was okay.
Nevertheless, Sian could not easily shake off his worries.
“You haven’t had a good rest since you traveled so far, so why don’t you finish up today’s schedule and get some rest?”
“Thank you for your words. But I want to see the musical coming on stage with my own eyes.”
Elena smiled and dispelled Sian’s worries.
“And Your Majesty is here. I want to enjoy it together.”
Eventually, Sian could not break Elena’s stubbornness.
He was worried about her pale complexion, but he wanted to respect what she wanted to do.
“May will show Your Majesty to the VVIP seat. I’m going to introduce my work on stage for a while.”
“I’ll wait.”
The two separated for a while and returned to their respective positions.
When she came down to the annex wearing a butterfly mask, the theater was crowded with guests who came to watch the musical.
Expectations were high in their eyes as to whether word of mouth had already spread.
“You’re here? I think you can just go up.”
Elena took the stage when Khalif gestured.
Then she was greeted with applause from all over the place.
“Hello, my name is L. Today I’d like to present a special musical to the guests of the salon.”
Elena introduced the work with fluent speech.
Then, Khan, who wrote the play, the lead actor, and the conductor went on stage together and had a time of communication.
“The musical “Thorn”, then, is now ready to be presented to you.”
Elena spoke her last words and left the stage.
Then the theater darkened and curtains closed.
Elena followed the stairs behind the stage to the second floor VVIP seat.
Sian stood up and welcomed Elena.
“I could feel your passion. I wonder what kind of work it is.”
“I hope Your Majesty won’t be disappointed in his expectations.”
Elena sat down on the sofa that was made for two people.
They sat close enough to reach each other’s shoulders.
Rattling.
At that moment, the curtain was drawn on the darkened stage and the lights illuminated the center of the stage.
The play began with the woman in the ordeal weeping sadly.
Elena glanced away from the stage and glanced at Sian.
Sian was watching the musical in an undisturbed manner.
Although it was early in the play, she had no idea what was going on inside, perhaps due to his royal upbringing that did not allow
him to express his emotions.
“It’s only the first act, and we’ll have to see more to know…”
“Yes?”
Sian turned his head and made eye contact.
“I keep wondering what’s behind you.”
Ah.
Elena, embarrassed that her gaze had been detected, stared at the stage.
Why?
It may have been a musical produced with special affection, but that one word from Sian felt meaningful to Elena.
The more the musical went into the middle and later half of the story, the more conflicted and critical it became.
People held their breath and couldn’t take their eyes off the misaligned love.
Elena, however, could hardly concentrate on the drama.
‘Comfortable.’
It was always like that.
With Sian, she felt a sense of relaxation and stability that rivaled, and in some ways surpassed, the feeling of excitement.
Having lived a life of anxiety in both her previous and present life, she probably craved rest more than anyone else.
Maybe that’s why.
‘I shouldn’t be like this…’
Her eyelids were heavy.
Her eyes kept closing and her consciousness became cozy.
She had to watch the musical, and Sian was next to her.
Her body could not withstand the fatigue and lack of sleep accumulated while failing to properly relieve the fatigue.
Eventually Elena fell asleep.
Ah.
For a moment, Elena’s mind slowly returned.
“…!”
Her head bowed to one side touched Sian’s shoulder.
More surprisingly, after the musical, all the VIPs who visited to appreciate it were leaving.
‘D-didn’t I just sleep briefly?’
Elena came to her senses.
“You looked very tired.”
Sian opened his mouth when he noticed she had woken up.
“Why don’t you get some rest?”
The tentative Sian reached out and touched the other side of Elena’s head. Then, he pulled it gently and leaned her on his shoulder.
“Y-Your Majesty, I’m out of sleep now. So…”
Elena was embarrassed.
She was once a Queen, so how could she show such a disorderly appearance to Sian.
“It’s the first time.”
Sian opened his mouth quietly.
“You, who are more like royalty than the royal family, showed this.”
“W-well.”
Sian turned his head and looked at Elena.
With a gentle glance as if she were going to be sucked in, Sian looked Elena in the eye and covered one of her cheeks with a soft
hand.
“So if you were more lovely, would you believe it?”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 18, 2021
Uncategorized
wpbran
I LOVE THEIR RELATIONSHIP
Reply
somebody
June 30, 2022 at 5:31 am
THEIR RELATIONSHIP IS SO HEALTHY
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“So if you were more lovely, would you believe it?”
“Your Majesty, that is…”
Elena couldn’t figure out what to say.
She didn’t think of anything as if her usual intelligent head had hardened.
It was a scandal.
No matter how tired or exhausted she was, it’s against the rules to look disorganized.
And she feared that she may have made a disgusting display of dazed, sleepy saliva.
However, this did not seem to be the case for Sian.
“I still can’t believe it.”
Love dropped sharply in Sian’s deep eyes.
“The fact that you and I are lovers. It’s like I’m living a dream every day.”
Elena seemed to be drawn to Sian’s eyes and voice, looking at her.
The warmth of the hand stroking down her cheek seemed to somehow find its way to her chest, and her heart ran helplessly fast.
“There’s nothing that’s not beautiful about you.”
“…”
“That’s why I’m greedy. Because I want all of you, even though I know I shouldn’t do this.”
Sian touched her chin with the hand covering her cheek and lifted it carefully.
Sian and Elena’s eyes crossed in a diagonal line.
Sian would slowly put his lips on Elena’s lips as if time had stopped.
‘Oh.’
Elena felt her breath catch in her throat as Sian’s lips touched hers softly.
Elena felt as if this moment was a lie.
An affectionate kiss that made her heart flutter and made her anxious.
It made her forget all the pain of her wounds and reminded her that she was living in the present, not the past.
Maybe that’s why.
She was fond of even the sadness that was delivered at the end of the kiss.
She was not the one who had been living in the shadows, Sian was entirely in love with the woman named Elena.
Ssk.
Elena unwittingly reached behind Sian and hugged his neck.
It was as if she was the one who craved this kiss more than anyone else… She was rather active.
Remember this kiss, which no one will understand, no one will know.
Sian was momentarily startled, but immediately followed her into a violent kiss.
He gave Elena a crushing hug.
Strong enough to feel his will to never lose her.
When such Sian was delivered, water formed around Elena’s eyes.
It was not her one-sided affection anymore.
She was so happy that they wanted each other, they didn’t let each other go.
As if time had stopped, the two people, who were sharing a deep kiss, relaxed their lips without saying who was the first.
“Why are you… crying?”
Sian’s eyes shook when he found a drop of water around Elena’s eyes.
He was worried if he did something wrong or if he made a mistake when delivering his heart.
“I’m happy.”
Elena smiled more brightly than ever when she saw Sian wiping away tears around her eyes.
Sian felt an unknown lump in her tearful smile.
“Remember? You cried in front of me when we first met.”
Sian’s heart ached strangely when he saw her tears.
Like there was a story he didn’t remember, forced to be forgotten by someone.
“Looking at that, it seems like I only look like this in front of Your Majesty every time.”
In retrospect, it seemed that she really embarrassed herself in front of Sian, and not just today.
“As I said earlier, you…”
Sian’s eyes widened as he tried to say that she had never been ugly for a moment.
This is because Elena kissed him as if she were blocking his words.
As if not to say anything.
Sian closed his eyes again as if he knew her mind.
‘Maybe…’
For Elena, kissing did not simply mean confirming each other’s affection.
It was a feeling that she could not convey in a hundred words.
They reaffirmed through their lips the feelings they had not been able to convey to each other.
The day Ian was born.
Sian treated her more preciously than anyone else.
So far, she only thought that the memory of the day was a mistake by Sian, who mistook her for Cecilia.
If he didn’t, he wouldn’t be able to treat her so well as Veronica.
‘Miracles are words. It’s the product of desperation. Not just the young lady’s, but for someone else’s desperation.’
Cardinal Benedict’s words lingered in Elena’s head and did not leave.
Looking back, she couldn’t forget the words of Sian who asked her who she was.
The day when Elena, who was hurt by his harsh words that had turned away from Ian, closed her heart towards Sian… The expression of Sian,
when she had put her heart in her speech, shuddered in front of her eyes like a lie.
So Elena couldn’t stop this long kiss.
Sometimes in life, intuition is swept away by vague and unstable emotions.
Elena’s intuition kept whispering to her as she looked into her broken memories.
The miracle that broke down the wall of time and brought her back to the past.
She thought that maybe it was this man, Sian.
Elena began to check again and again, though she could not confirm anything further.
Therefore… This kiss was a relief to her and healing.
6.
Elena returned to her daily routine and was as busy as ever.
After a breathless schedule and inviting celebrities to attend classes to improve the cultural standards that were developing every day, she fell asleep,
exhausted and ready to collapse.
In the meantime, Elena split the time and met with Sian.
Although it was difficult for both of them to spend a lot of time, they were satisfied just by looking at each other’s faces.
“Is learning for the common people! Have you tried to give them even a slice of bread to fight their hunger? Do the letters feed them! That in itself is
humiliating and nonsense!”
An unknown speaker on the platform of the capital’s central square barked with a loud voice.
Elena, who had stopped the carriage for a while to listen to the speech indoors, did not look good.
Sian was working to make a republican system of government, with the imperial family, nobility, and citizens in check, the foundation of its empire.
In that case, citizens’ learning is important just as Elena establishes a school and teaches commoner children free of charge.
The growth of consciousness based on learning, in other words, is the foundation for producing wise and mature citizens, and for them to become
representatives of the people.
But for some reason, a growing number of speakers have recently been pumping out such a ritual.
“It was true what they say about the nobles paying off orators to incite people.”
It was none other than the nobles who opposed the republican system promoted by Sian.
As if they were vested, they did not want commoners who were low in status and treated like livestock to be treated equally with them.
However, it was not easy to express antipathy to the imperial family at the time when Grand Duke Friedrich, who served as the center point of the
aristocracy, collapsed.
As a result, they bought the speakers with money and denounced the truth in this way.
“Learning is not something that can be learned in a day or two. On the other hand, if you skip just one meal, you won’t be able to suppress your
hungry stomach. This is a serious attack on the blind spot of the commoner’s hard life.”
Elena’s whole face was filled with regret.
In addition to Elena, Sian was building a school near the capital to teach the common people with the assets recovered from the Great House.
But for some commoners, things like bread, meat, and milk that are given in the state can be more touched than learning.
“You’ll have to live with the labor pains.”
Elena also considered this a process of a better empire.
Sian was already discussing a “rescue policy” for the poor.
No less, Elena was sponsoring orphanages and slums with her income from the salon and basilica.
“Sir, let’s go.”
“Okay, miss.”
When she told Hurelbard, who was standing outside the carriage, the wheels of the stationary carriage rolled.
“Time flies. It’s already opening day.”
Elena dressed up in a dress more formal than usual.
It was the opening day of Elena’s new Hotel Illuni in the capital, following the Secret Salon and the basilica.
As rumors spread that L had already worked hard to prepare, reservations for the next three months were full.
As of noon today, customers from all over the continent will be crowded.
“It’s going to be a hectic day.”
There are more than fifty rooms in Hotel Illuni.
Absolutely many of the reserved customers are aristocrats.
The aristocracy can’t help but bustle about, accompanied by their full-time attendants, horsemen, and knights.
Celebrities, aristocrats, merchants and artists were also scheduled to visit there to celebrate.
“His Majesty said he was coming today.”
When she recalled Sian, a faint smile spread around Elena’s mouth.
After that day, the relationship between the two felt closer than before, as if the wall had collapsed.
“It’s officially his first visit.”
Sian was always careful not to be exposed to the outside world when visiting the Secret Salon.
It was because Sian didn’t want everything Elena did with her efforts to be pumped down because of himself.
However, the opening ceremony of the Hotel Illuni was an exception.
Noblesse Street had many sites and buildings that are seized and sold by the imperial family or rented.
In other words, the Hotel Illuni was able to play a role in the revitalization of the revitalized Noblesse Street.
Of course, even considering its symbolism, the visit by the emperor, Sian, was on the excessive side.
Nevertheless, Sian said he would visit as he has at least the right cause.
Noisy.
When the carriage arrived near the Hotel Illuni, it was crowded with people who had gathered there.
Recently, Noblesse Street had been revitalized, but she was sure that it had never attracted so many people.
Elena got off the carriage under the escort of Hurelbard.
“Are you here?”
Khalif, who had arrived at the Hotel Illuni earlier than Elena and prepared it for renovation, was happy to see her.
“Yes, I’m surprised there are more people than I thought.”
“They’ve been flocking. Especially, the lobby of the hotel has a lot of interest from artists.”
“It’s a good sign.”
The buzz was enough.
It would be a problem if it didn’t live up to their expectations, but they wouldn’t be disappointed since Elena and Khalif had asked the masters to join
them.
“As you said, the lobby will be open for just an hour after the ceremony. We can’t cause any inconvenience to our guests.”
“I like it. You have to make a considerate impression on the guests.”
A hotel is a healing space. Public relations are important, but you should not lose the mood.
“In any case, I have to admit that you’re good at what you do. Time’s up. Did you prepare the commemorative speech?”
“Yes, of course.”
Elena and Khalif moved to the podium for the ceremony.
In the crowd, there was a suspicious man who never took his eyes off Elena.
He was expressing his blatant hostility toward Elena, who was laughing and talking.
“May Grand Duke Friedrich… Be everlasting.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 18, 2021
Uncategorized
6c1ipse
April 18, 2021 at 6:14 pm
thank you so much!!!!
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“May Grand Duke Friedrich… Be everlasting.”
For the man, Grand Duke Friedrich was heaven and the only justice.
Discrimination of status is the foundation of the empire.
The nobility and the royal family were the chosen ones, and the commoners were nothing but the untouchables who were to support
them.
It was a world worth living in, and it was a world that was right.
However, because of that woman, the principles that must be followed began to shift.
The only justice, Grand Duke Friedrich and Princess Veronica, died.
Grand Duke Friedrich had fallen.
This led to the downfall of the family of men who had been the hands and feet of the House of Friedrich for generations and had
enjoyed the Holy Land.
No, not just the man’s family.
Dozens of families that had served the Grand Duke bowed to the Imperial Palace and begged for forgiveness.
What could never happen had become a reality.
It was all because of her.
She also preached learning as an imitation and took the lead in urging the common people to teach.
For commoners, who were nothing more than dogs and pigs, to learn was in itself an impure and impious act, and a violation of the
status system.
That’s why he couldn’t forgive her even more.
Today’s plan was also to correct the sprain.
“We’ll start the opening ceremony now.”
When it was time, Khalif took the podium and held the opening ceremony.
The artists who participated in the interior of Hotel Illuni’s interior came to the podium one by one and talked about how they
participated.
The more artists who have reached the position of artisans in their respective fields, the more the introductions continue, the higher
the expectations for the hotel.
“Now, I would like to welcome L, who has taken overall charge of Hotel Illuni by allowing us to be here, to the stage.”
Clap, clap.
People went wild here and there.
It is no exaggeration to say that the L moved the culture of the capital city had made her appearance, and the applause was
continuous.
“Hello, my name is L. On a day as auspicious as today’s, the Hotel Illuni was inaugurated to the delight of all distinguished guests.
This hotel is not enough, but this hotel is directly attended by me…”
Elena’s words revealed her attachment to Hotel Illuni.
Next to the Secret Salon, it was a space that was filled with so much love, as it was a space that was filled with her thoughts,
preferences, ideas, and sincerity.
“Then we’ll proceed with the cutting.”
At the entrance to the Illuni Hotel, there was a long strip of five-colored tape.
Elena and Khalif, as well as many of the participating artists, wore corsages on their chests, and with white gloves on, they took
scissors and cut the tape.
Claps poured out from all sides once again.
This concluded the opening ceremony to announce the official opening of the Hotel Illuni.
“Let’s start with the guests with reservations.”
Khalif began by checking the list of customers.
Elena also welcomed them by the entrance.
“Welcome. Please rest up and go.”
Guests who were welcomed as their first customers admired the eye-catching lobby.
Sandstone and natural granite formations mounted on the high ceiling, paintings and sculptures that give a sense of space but are
filled with no sense of blank space.
The lobby, which was not too much, made a good first impression on the guest.
“Are you here?”
“Let’s see in the reservation list… We’ve got everyone except Baron Palleon. Apparently he’s running a little behind.”
From the unfamiliar name, he didn’t seem to be a capital nobleman.
The Illuni Hotel became a topic of conversation for the aristocrats of the periphery.
“We have no choice. As soon as check-in is complete, outsiders will be allowed to enter.”
“Okay.”
Elena, who had asked him to take care of things, accompanied Hurelbard into the interior of the hotel.
“What’s wrong, sir?”
Elena could feel Hurelbard’s blade standing up somehow.
He had been so nervous during their recent visit to the Illuni Hotel, and this time was no different.
“I’m not sure, but I feel like someone’s been keeping an eye on you since the last time.”
“Me?”
She trusted Hurelbard deeply.
His instincts were always right and never missed.
If Hurelbard hadn’t protected her, she wouldn’t have been alive until now.
“Nothing’s going to happen.”
“Yes, in the worst case scenario, I will protect you even if I give my life.”
Elena felt firm in Hurelbard’s solemnity.
“Your life is precious, so don’t give it to me. I might cry.”
Elena went up to the seventh floor of the Hotel Illuni with Hurelbard.
The two royal suites divided the U-shaped hotel into two separate rooms.
Between those two rooms was Elena’s office.
She mainly stayed in the Secret Salon, but as it was her important place of business, she needed a space where she could work.
At that time.
After checking in the reserved guests, Khalif admitted the waiting dignitaries to admire the Illuni Hotel lobby.
“Oh, my God. I can’t believe they put stone as a sculpture. That’s unconventional.”
“Look at that statue. The fluidity of the curves is remarkable. What does it mean?”
“It’s definitely L. It’s not too much… It’s not too tightly packed, and the beauty of the blank space is enhanced.”
Celebrities and artists from all walks of life admired the lobby.
To someone else, it may be just an ordinary lobby, but the eye for selecting artifacts and the harmony in the use of space is
astonishing enough.
Even now, Elena said that every six months she completely changes the concept of the Illuni Hotel’s lobby and room space.
It aimed to be a new cultural space of rest and healing, different from the Secret Salon.
“You must be Baron Palleon.”
A man approached a female employee who was checking in at the lobby.
Did he just come to the capital from the countryside?
He wore a tacky outfit that defied the times.
Especially the wide pants and coat, and even the short glasses on top of the fedora that were too out of fashion to be used much.
Nonetheless, his sharp jawline and nose that could not be hidden, as well as the intelligent atmosphere, drew gazes.
“Oh. You have a reservation. We’ll have you checked in right away.”
The employee collected her unintentional gaze from the alien man and did what she had to do.
“I’ll show you to your room.”
A well-dressed male employee was courteous.
It was time for Baron Palleon to follow him in his hat.
“Kkak!”
A scream of a noble lady echoed in the lobby.
“Do not move! I’m going to kill everyone that moves!”
A middle-aged man pulled out a sword made in the form of a cane and shouted threateningly.
“Do you want to go behind? Go over there and kneel them all!”
“Block the entrance right now! Don’t let anyone get out of here!”
A dozen or so of the men, led by the middle-aged man, who had entered the lobby pretending to be noble guests, drew their
hidden swords and pressured the people.
“We’ve been waiting!”
Some guests also responded to the reactionaries who caused the disturbance.
They dragged several guests from each floor into the lobby.
“W-what the hell.”
Khalif’s face turned white as he saw the reactionaries locking the entrance.
The situation was serious.
Artists and VIPs watching the lobby were crouching in one corner.
“You are hostages from now on. The moment you do something stupid, you’re going to die.”
The eyes of Baron Haque, the middle-aged man who led this hostage crisis, were murderous.
“There you are.”
“M-me?”
The nominated Khalif turned to contemplation.
“P-Please help me. I have two unborn children…”
“Where is she?”
“Who…”
“I mean L! L!”
Baron Haque grabbed Khalif by the head and put his sword to his neck.
Khalif tumbled and shivered.
His half-turned eyes looked like those of a madman who could kill a man right now.
“Baron! L is in the office on the seventh floor!”
“You, bring her right now!”
“Yes, sir!”
The men who had been instructed by Baron Haque ran up to the upper floor, their eyes glittering.
They were knights who guarded Grand Duke Friedrich’s domain.
When they heard the news of the fall of the established Friedrich family in the capital, they returned to the wilderness, eagerly
awaiting the opportunity to avenge the death of Grand Duke Friedrich.
Then, several nobles and knights gathered around Baron Haque to prepare for what would happen today.
They were going to execute L and her gang for bringing down the Grand Duke, take revenge by killing all the celebrities and artists
who are just like her cronies, and die themselves.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
The sound of the knights’ excited footsteps rustled the stairs of the Illuni Hotel.
“W-we’re in big trouble!”
Elena was working in her office on the seventh floor when she saw the butler suddenly open the door and enter.
Despite the teachings to always conduct oneself with decency, the butler seemed to have no time to spare.
“It’s reactionaries! Now they’ve taken over the first floor lobby and are holding prominent people hostage.”
Elena jumped from her seat reflexively.
Reactionaries!
With the downfall of the Grand Duke, she had never seen anything like it.
She couldn’t feel who on earth had caused this mess.
“The knights are rushing towards us now! We have to avoid them.”
Just listening to the butler, she could sense that the situation was not normal.
“Miss, I think you should avoid them.”
Hurelbard advised cautiously.
Hurelbard’s eyes, which were otherwise upside down like a forged sword, shone with the coldest light of all.
“Where to? The enemy has been preparing for a long time. They must have taken care of the emergency exit as well.”
“But if it’s my lady alone, you’ll be thin enough.”
Hurelbard said so with an expressionless face.
The safety of others was not important to him.
It was Elena he decided to give his life for.
As long as she was safe, he was prepared to accept any insult or disgrace.
“Even if I wanted to live, I couldn’t abandon the hostages.”
Elena calmed herself down and agonized.
Her choice was at an important point.
Minor mistakes can lead to irreversible results.
“I’ll have to go to the first floor.”
Elena made a tough decision.
“It can be dangerous.”
“Don’t worry. I have you, sir.”
Although she couldn’t smile, Elena had the deepest trust of anyone in Hurelbard.
He was the ice knight Hurelbard, once called one of the three swords of the empire.
With the change in history, he turned down the position of Commander of the Imperial Guard and stayed on as a knight for Elena,
but there was no doubting his strength.
‘It’s not just Hurelbard.’
Elena thought of a man.
By now, it was highly likely that he had hidden himself and was at the Illuni Hotel.
‘We can rescue two people.’
He was also a strong man in the same class as Hurelbard.
“Let’s go to the lobby.”
Elena, who was determined, left the office with a grim face.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Let’s go to the lobby.”
Elena, who was determined, left the office with a grim face.
“I’ll take the lead.”
“Yes. Please, sir.”
It was an urgent situation, but Elena nodded her head.
She didn’t know who did this to her, or why they did it.
Any danger to her, as well as the hostages, was unacceptable.
Nevertheless, Elena could remain calm because she believed in Hurelbard, the man in front of her.
Kiiik.
As she opened the door and stepped out into the hallway, she heard footsteps from far away.
“It looks like excitement is coming this way. From the sound of their footsteps, it looks like there are about a dozen of them.”
“It’s more than I thought.”
Elena’s expression stiffened at the mention of ten people.
The ruffians were taking over the lobby.
If she excluded the dozen or so people coming up to the upper floors, and took into account the personnel monitoring of the hostages and alerting
them to outside intervention, she assumed that nearly twenty enemies had intervened in total.
‘Who the hell… Why did they do this?’
Elena could not easily guess.
Because she didn’t do anything to deserve someone’s grudge.
The only one at war with Elena was the Grand Duke.
However, he had already fallen and disappeared into the midst of history.
‘It’s not just a money-seeking act.’
It was time for Elena’s thoughts to continue.
“I’ll go ahead and organize it so as not to cause any trouble. Please follow me with a normal gait.”
“I will.”
Hurelbard spoke in an expressionless, nonchalant voice in accordance with the title of Knight of the Ice.
“This way!”
With the growing footsteps, Hurelbard laid his hand on the sword he was wearing on his waist.
He showed signs of contemplation for a while, but instead of pulling out the sword, he held it in his hand.
If he chose to use a sword here, it would be easier to face the swarming enemies. Because even the touch of the sword can be fatal.
But if he does, they will inevitably see blood.
Hurelbard, who knew how much work Elena had devoted to the Illuni Hotel, did not want to defile the place with their blood.
‘They can’t have a numerical advantage because the space is small.’
The corridors of the Illuni Hotel and the circular staircase leading downstairs were not as wide as outdoors.
In other words, because of the small space, the number of enemies who can deal with Hurelbard is only two to three.
Of course, it may not be easy to deal with several enemies who may be skilled knights alone.
But she was confident that he could handle it because he was Hurelbard, the knight of ice.
“That’s L’s escort!”
“Be careful. He’s a tough nut to crack.”
“Still, the numbers are large for us. Kill him.”
The assailants rushed forward with terrifying speed.
However, as Hurelbard had predicted, the corridor was just too small for them to attack, and only the three in front of them did.
Ssk.
Hurelbard, who was speeding up, bent his upper body and knees and tinged the floor when he left the enemy near him.
“Hyuk.”
Before Hurelbard could be surprised as he closed the distance for a moment, the swordsman struck the knight first in the ribs.
Pajik.
The man who was hit by Hurelbard’s blow, who had even put on weight with his propulsion, fell to the ground.
The attack did not end there.
Hurelbard was moving his body like a beast and quickly hit the three’s vital points with the sword.
One shattered a bone in the process of dislocating his shoulder, and someone else was hit in the back of the neck and knocked unconscious.
They staggered to the floor in such terrible pain that they couldn’t imagine jumping on him with a sword again.
“Damn it. What the hell is everybody doing! Put him in a pincer!”
“But that’s…”
A middle-aged man who seemed to be an expert in the field urged them on as three people were quickly beat.
However, the space was so small that there was a limit to the number of personnel who could pin down the Hurelbard.
Without knowing if it was an attempt, two felons were beat.
“I-I’ve never heard of a monster like this.”
The middle-aged man backed away with a sword.
Hurelbard’s sword skills, which were unacceptably superior, made him shudder.
Hurelbard made a surprise attack without giving a break.
Scared by the ferocity of the attack, the ruffians turned away and fled rather than confront him.
Hurelbard closed the distance in an instant with a glare that was even colder than ice, and nipped them in the back of the neck.
“S-save me.”
The man at the far end jumped down the stairs, terrified and lost.
He rolled around the stairs for how long, but he didn’t even feel the pain.
At that moment, Hurelbard retook the sword fold in reverse. Then he threw it with all his strength.
“Ah!”
The sword which left Hurelbard’s hand attacked the back of the head of the fleeing thug.
He couldn’t believe how big the impact was, and his mind instantly went blank with dizziness.
In the aftermath, the stricken thug was knocked out of consciousness by hitting his head into the stairwell.
Ttogak. Ttogak.
Elena walked slowly from over the hall.
“Ugh.”
“Y-you…”
Some of the thugs, who were distorted by pain, were overpowered and groaned.
They found Elena within arm’s reach and cringed, but couldn’t move from the pain that grew greater the more they tried.
“Sir.”
At Elena’s low call, Hurelbard bowed his head with an expressionless face.
“Don’t worry about it. They won’t be able to move.”
Hurelbard reassured Elena whether she was worried or not.
All of them just fractured the bones in the major areas, so they won’t be able to move.
“I’d like to interrogate the author.”
“Understood.”
As soon as Elena’s words fell, Hurelbard grabbed a sword scattered in the hallway and held it close to the most vulnerable man’s neck.
“I will not ask again. If you don’t answer my lady’s question, you will die.”
The man with a broken rib swallowed dry saliva at Hurelbard’s warning.
He risked his life while plotting a great deed.
But when he met Hurelbard’s cold eyes, he felt like he was freezing.
He couldn’t even breathe properly as if he had met a natural enemy.
“I’m listening. Who are you people and why have you done this?”
“T-that’s.”
Hurelbard stared silently at the hesitant man.
That awful indifference drew the fear inherent in the depths.
“W-we… Are going to kill you… For the sake of Grand Duke Friedrich…”
“The Grand Duke?”
Elena’s eyes narrowed.
This is because she did not expect to hear an unexpected object of hatred come out of the author’s mouth.
“T-that’s right. You’re the reason for the downfall of the Grand Duke. The Emperor is mad and tries to shake the people… The status system, which
is the foundation of the empire.”
“Is that the reason for this commotion?”
“Yes. Citizenship? That’s bullshit. A girl like you needs to die. You have to die!”
The man’s words became harsh, perhaps because he became emotional.
“Sir, I think I’ve heard everything I need.”
“Yes, miss.”
As Elena spoke quietly, Hurelbard hit his neck hard with the back of the sword.
It was a sword made for cutting, but Hurelbard was not bound by such things.
Leaving behind the man who had fallen with a frothing mouth, Elena turned without regret.
There was no reason to be tied to him just because she had no more business to attend to.
‘He put Grand Duke Friedrich in the forefront… he represents the discontent of the nobles.’
The status system is the foundation for aristocrats to become aristocrats.
They did not want to share the vested interests they held with anyone else. It was Grand Duke Friedrich who served as the focal point.
The fact that they did this to Elena could be said to be based on such complaints.
“It’s like they only know one thing and not two.”
That this kind of illegal and coercive behavior will only have the opposite effect.
“Sir, let’s go down.”
“I’ll take the lead.”
Elena walked down to the lobby with Hurelbard walking ahead of her, his back to her.
“What? You said they all got beaten up?!”
Baron Haque’s eyes shook.
Ten knights were sent up to bring Elena.
Even though Elena’s escort knight, Hurelbard, was a good one, he was not capable of competing with ten skilled knights.
“Go back. Something must be wrong. Go ahead!”
Beyond the gaze of the urging Baron Haque, he saw a couple walking through the central circular staircase.
“L!”
Even with the lobby occupied by the rebels, Elena’s walk down the stairs and her expression did not show a trace of impatience or agitation.
As always, she had elegant and arrogant eyes.
Her back posture did not collapse.
“You’re the mastermind.”
Elena’s voice, however, flowed through her lips and was as cold as could be.
“Yeah, that’s me. To kill the bitch that shook the very foundations of the Empire! For the sake of Grand Duke Friedrich! I, Baron Haque, risked my
life to plot this.”
Baron Haque did not hide himself.
Rather, he expressed himself confidently.
That’s how right he was in his beliefs, and that’s how much he believed that Elena was the one who must be killed.
“What you’re doing for a grandiose remark is disgraceful.”
“Shut up. I’m ready to be evil to kill the bitch and fix what’s wrong.”
Elena’s face didn’t change at all in Baron Haque’s roar.
Rather, she exchanged glances with Hurelbard so that he wouldn’t notice.
‘What do you think?’
‘If we move too quickly, the hostages could get hurt.’
They’ve been together ever since Elena came to the Empire.
Even without daring to speak, this level of communication was possible.
‘It won’t be easy.’
Elena’s eyes sank.
Celebrities from all walks of life, guided by Khalif, gathered on one wall.
Around them were three men holding sharp swords and watching to stop any nonsense.
They had to be as careful as the hostages could be hurt if they did something wrong.
“Why? You’re worried the hostages might get hurt?”
“They have nothing to do with me. All you want is me, right? I’ll stay, so please send them.”
“It’s the same thing, really… I guess you really know what a bitch can do?”
Baron Haque grinned at Elena’s request.
He really didn’t like it from one to the other.
What’s the point of worrying about the hostages?
“I don’t like it. Do you feel like anything is okay because people support you? I’ll remind you. You’re nothing.”
Baron Haque looked back and beckoned.
Then one of his men dragged a hostage from the front row.
“H-help me.”
Elena was faced with a familiar face, Khalif.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Akira
Please don’t let anything happen to khalif
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I don’t like it. Do you feel like anything is okay because people support you? I’ll remind you. You’re nothing.”
Baron Haque looked back and beckoned.
Then one of his men dragged a hostage from the front row.
“H-help me.”
Elena was faced with a familiar face, Khalif.
‘Senior.’
Elena’s lips pursed as she looked at Khalif, who looked as if he was possessed by something and trembled with fear.
“You’re close to him, right?”
Baron Haque already smirked as if he knew Elena and Khalif’s relationship.
“Isn’t it me you want? Let the rest of them go.”
“Why would I do that? I’m going to kill the humans here one by one, and I’m going to appreciate your messed up face.”
With nothing but evil left in him, Baron Haque was not afraid to act like a demon.
He intended to destroy what she valued one by one.
“Heueuk, I’m not going to die like this, am I?”
Khalif sobbed and wept.
He felt as if the heavens were collapsing at the thought that he might die like this, leaving only his wife in the month of childbirth.
‘He’s not the type to communicate in the first place.’
Elena’s expression hardened.
First of all, she was going to try to talk to the mastermind behind the hostage situation.
It’s good to communicate, but otherwise, she had to figure out the situation and respond accordingly.
But things turned out worse than she thought.
“A nobleman, taking hostages and threatening them? Isn’t that too shameless?”
“You’re a clumsy talker. It won’t make any difference if you take your time.”
Baron Haque laughed, twisting his lips.
This is because Elena’s obvious trick to buy time somehow was visible to the eye.
‘He said he would come.’
Elena found the person who was supposed to come today.
This is because if a person with the same skills as Hurelbard helps, the situation can be reversed at once.
‘Don’t rush. Don’t move rashly, or the hostages may be injured.’
Baron Haque faintly looked at Elena’s nervous expression.
“Shall we kill him first? I think your face is worth seeing.”
“L, save me. I don’t want to die.”
Khalif cried and snotted.
He had lived a happy life, and he really didn’t want to die here.
“Hey, let go of that hand?”
A crooked voice from somewhere spread in the lobby.
Everyone’s eyes turned to the source of the sound.
At the top of the circular staircase, there was a man leaning diagonally against the second-floor railing with his back to it.
“You’re Ren Bastache!”
Unkempt brown hair and unpalatable free-spirited attire.
The blunt tone of voice made it clear that he was Ren of the independent House of Bastache, although it was an independent
member of Grand Duke Friedrich’s family.
“You should call me Count. Do you want to be a match?”
Ren, who was whistling, turned his head and looked down.
Despite the hostage situation, he seemed to enjoy the situation.
“Ren.”
Elena gladly called his name.
The stubborn man who had chased her all the way to the empire, who had made her both weary and grateful, appeared in front of
her.
And he always appeared to be more villainous than the villains.
“Why the hell are you here? I’m sure they’ve sealed off all the entrances!”
The unexpected appearance of Ren smeared Baron Haque’s eyes with embarrassment.
All the entrances and exits were guarded by Baron Haque’s men to prevent him from approaching from the outside as well.
The response was perfect, as he had planted a few minions to work inside the Illuni Hotel beforehand.
But the fact that Ren was here means that the control blocking the outside world had been broken.
“Essentially, if you close the door to keep people out, their psychology will make them want to come in more.”
“What have you done with my men, you bastard!”
“Them?”
Ren grinned.
“Y-you traitor! A man blessed with Friedrich’s bloodline has joined forces with the imperial family to shake the very foundations of
the empire! You’re still a nobleman!”
Baron Haque spewed at Ren with enthusiasm.
The Bastasches, who helped Sian to drive out Grand Duke Friedrich, were aristocrats who were considered to be pro-imperialist.
In other words, he had to become hostile to Baron Haque, who emphasized the aristocratic-centered status system and
supremacy.
“Pro-imperialist. Such a lamentable thing to say. You’re going in the wrong direction.”
“What?”
Baron Haque’s expression relaxed, albeit slightly, at Ren’s denial of the pro-imperialist faction.
He was hoping that if he could talk his way out of it, he might be able to win him over to his side.
“Don’t get me wrong. I’m on L’s side. Over there.”
Ren leaned against the railing with both hands and put his chin out.
Elena, who was pointed out, looked at him with bewilderment.
Ren laughed, enjoying even the look in her eyes.
“How dare you make fun of me!”
“Really. Why don’t you believe me?”
Ren said it openly, but even to Baron Haque his words and actions seemed to be an attempt to gouge him.
“This bastard is so.”
It was time for Baron Haque’s eyes to be turned upside down in insult.
Ren’s eyes flashed, and his hands quickly went into and out of his chest.
Small iron beads were inserted between his fingers and he threw them to Baron Haque’s men who were holding the hostages.
“Kkkak.”
The iron beads flew at great speed and hit one of the men in the forehead. At the same time, it hit both of them.
As it was, the minions, whose upper body was as white as a bow, fell unconscious.
He knocked down two of them, but one of the iron beads he threw at the end regrettably grazed his forehead past his earlobe and
got stuck in the wall.
Plunk.
The men, who had luckily survived, sat down on the floor in a daze.
“Well, one of them was off, wasn’t it?”
It may be regrettable, but the smile was not erased from Ren’s mouth.
“It doesn’t matter. There’s a lot of iron beads.”
Ren grinned as he showed the iron beads between his fingers.
“You lunatic. Do you think he will be safe if you come out like this?”
In a sense of crisis, Baron Haque threatened Khalif with a knife to his neck.
“Heuk, please don’t kill me.”
The frightened Khalif begged.
Elena was surprised that she felt like she had been poisoned or that he was really going to kill Khalif.
“More violence. There are too many hostages. Kill this bastard, then kill the others.”
“Really?”
Despite Baron Haque’s deadly threats, they had no effect on Ren.
“Kill him.”
“Ren!”
Elena shouted reflexively without realizing it.
Ren said what he wanted to say.
“But if he dies, you die.”
“What?”
“I don’t want to see anyone else grieve, even when I die.”
Ren erased his laughter and warned coolly.
Despite the distance, Baron Haque balked at Ren’s killing intent, which made his flesh slick.
“Ha.”
Elena felt a headache from Ren’s behavior.
‘It’s not important to kill him right now!’
She wanted to scream right then and there, but she held her ground, thinking that she should just show a good figure.
“Crazy bastard, do you think that kind of threat will work?”
Just as Elena had feared, Ren’s stimulus inspired Baron Haque to break the bond of reason.
He did this to prepare himself for death anyway.
It wasn’t scary to die now.
‘If I kill him, you kill that bitch.’
Baron Haque turned his gaze to his men in the rear.
The men, who were on the outside looking in and monitoring the hostages, nodded.
Baron Haque knew.
If he did harm to Khalif, Hurelbard and Ren wouldn’t stand still.
Knowing this, Baron Haque supervised.
‘If I’m the target, I’ll kill that bitch while I’m at it.’
He just started this to kill Elena.
If he killed her, he’d be able to fix this twisted course of history a little bit.
“You did it because the threat worked, didn’t you? Look at you now. It worked, didn’t it?”
Ren spoke in a whisper.
Elena’s insides burned at the sight.
‘What’s wrong with him?’
This is because nothing good could come from provoking Baron Haque in this way.
“I see. Then I’ll show you.”
Baron Haque squirmed his eyes and pressed Khalif’s neck with the blade, inch by inch.
“Heuk, save me. Please.”
Khalif’s body trembled at the cold touch of the iron on his neck.
If Baron Haque used a little force to draw the sword, Khalif would die.
“Look. It’s all your fault that he dies.”
As soon as Baron Haque finished speaking, he was about to slit the sword on Khalif’s neck with all his might.
“If you’re not happy with the royal family, why don’t you tell me.”
Baron Palleon, who had been blending in among the hostages, moved quickly.
He was dressed in clothes that reminded you of a remote country nobleman and even wore a fedora, and in no time at all he had
struck the hostage-taker in the neck who was blocking his way.
He fell unconscious, and before he sank to the ground, Baron Palleon rushed and grabbed Baron Haque’s wrist.
“What the hell are you?!”
Confused by what happened in an instant, Baron Palleon twisted his wrist in a moment.
“Euaaak!”
He screamed as Baron Palleon did.
He lost the strength in his hand and lost the knife he was holding.
“K-kill them! Kill them!”
Baron Haque shouted desperately in the face of oppression.
It didn’t matter what happened to him.
He had to be killed somehow as much as that woman, the purpose of this event.
The men who were watching the hostages, and the men who were guarding the outside from the window, rushed to kill Elena.
“Avoid!”
Cried Khalif, who managed to escape Baron Haque’s threat.
However, Elena’s eyes did not waver as she looked at the flood that was attacking her with their terrifying force, filled with killing
intent.
Without moving a single step, there stood a pin. Like a noble lily.
Ssk.
Hurelbard stopped the ruffians that were attacking her head-on.
He simultaneously stopped three enemies rushing in with his sword.
“Take a detour and attack!”
Enemies were also experienced as they were knights.
They admitted that Hurelbard’s skills were extraordinary and focused on killing Elena based on numerical advantage.
“There are so many villains in the world.”
Ren, who was leaning on the railing, threw the iron beads in his hand.
However, unlike what was done in vain earlier, the enemies read the direction of the iron beads flying in and turned away.
As if Ren knew that iron beads could not defeat the enemy, he grabbed the railing and jumped to the first floor.
Thump.
Falling sharply in front of Elena, standing on the edge, he bobbed his knees and waist from side to side.
“Be careful.”
Looking at Ren like that, Elena snapped.
“Did you worry about me? That’s exciting.”
Ren grinned as if he were in a good mood.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“Did you worry about me? That’s exciting.”
Ren grinned as if he were in a good mood.
He came here to hear that one word, but it seemed he got everything he wished for.
“Oh. Let’s get rid of that fancy stuff. She’ll be surprised.”
Ren grabbed the iron and smirked at the men that were furiously attacking him.
But that was short-lived, as the smile on his mouth disappeared and he darted forward like a bolt of lightning.
His fist, which came down like a rapid-fire cannon, hit the face of the man who was running from in front of him.
The dizzying shock caused the head of the ruffian to recline.
While Ren’s nerves were on edge, two men, split from side to dude, went after Elena.
“Who’s going to let you go?”
Ren’s new form moved, leaving a hazy afterimage.
In no time at all, the two wicked men who had run to him went out to strike and kick Ren, and they fell in a heap.
“D-damn it.”
Baron Haque, who was watching the scene, gritted his teeth.
It was a perfect plan.
Thoroughly calculated, and there was plenty of time.
But everything was going against each other.
It was all because of those three guys.
Hurelbard.
Ren.
And this man, a mysterious nobleman who had been blending in among the hostages without presence, but suddenly overpowered
Baron Haque.
“What the fuck are you doing!”
Baron Haque glared at Baron Palleon, who was in no mood to be intimidated.
“You can indulge in insulting me and accusing the empire. Because that is my position.”
The voice that came from the mouth of the man with the wild fedora and out-of-fashion glasses was chilling.
“What nonsense… Argh!”
Baron Haque let out a painful scream.
He grabbed his wrist, which had already been broken, and crushed all the bones.
“She was the only one who should not have been touched.”
“What?”
Baron Haque did not understand.
He spent a long time hovering around Elena to capture the hotel and kill Elena.
But there was no mention of her having any dealings with this nameless nobleman from the middle of nowhere.
In the worst case, it was a surprise, but the arm strength and technique that had subdued him so swiftly and broken his wrist so
quickly that Baron Haque could not even react was a struggle beyond comparison to most knights.
“How dare you.”
“T-this voice… Don’t tell me!”
Baron Haque’s eyes opened wide.
He felt a strange sense of incompatibility with the familiar voice.
In particular, the melancholy green eyes and the jet black hair that flowed down from between his fedora made it possible to guess
his identity.
“The Emperor?! Why are you here?”
Recognizing Sian’s identity, Baron Haque screamed in dismay.
The hostages, who were shivering in fear, looked at Sian in surprise at the word “emperor.”
Sian didn’t seem to have any intention of hiding any more, and he took off the hat and glasses he was wearing.
His garments were still rustic enough not to be worn on the periphery, but his natural nobility, dignity, and flawless appearance
buried that.
“H-His Majesty the Emperor?”
The eyes of the hostages, who were holding their breath in fear, widened.
He was just like Sian’s appearance at the coronation.
Especially with that black hair, it was a symbol of noble bloodline, meaning that he was of imperial blood.
“Your Majesty.”
Elena already knew that he was Sian.
This is because Sian, who disguised himself to go to the Vatican with her, was like that at the time.
‘To avoid doubt, he drew attention.’
Elena’s eyes touched Sian, recalling the memory of the day.
‘I can’t believe he’s so angry because of me.’
Sian had always lived by suppressing and controlling emotions.
He looked too rigid to be human, but the royal family members receive such an education obligatorily.
As for the others, it was Elena who had spent her life in the imperial palace as Queen, so she knew such physiology better than
anyone else.
This made Elena happy.
It meant that she was so important to Sian that he had to destroy the behavior that he had acquired through his education since
birth.
“Baron!”
At that time, the remnants, who had been guarding the area from outside invasion, came to the lobby after hearing the disturbance.
Because of the sheer size of the Illuni Hotel, there were scattered personnel that Ren could not handle.
The group had nearly twenty people.
“There’s more?”
Despite the arrival of the enemy support troops, Ren’s expression did not show any sense of danger. In fact, he seemed to be
enjoying himself.
“…”
Hurelbard had no change of expression, as he was called the Knight of Ice.
He was just quietly fixing his sword.
Then one of the remaining men, Sian, kicked Baron Haque forcefully in the ankle.
Pajik.
The baby bird’s leg was bent as if it were broken even with a slight touch.
“K-kill him. He’s the emperor. Kill him along with her!”
Baron Haque, who had become in a position of immobility, cried.
Then the eyes of the rest of the pack changed.
Emperor Sian.
He is the one who, along with Elena, defeated Grand Duke Friedrich.
And the initiator, the emperor, tried to defy the status quo and aristocracy that were the founding principles and foundation of the
empire.
If only they could kill him, they would be able to settle the grudge of the dead Grand Duke Friedrich and put things back in their
place of displacement.
“Attack!”
The man, who appeared to be the head of the group, raised his sword and ordered an attack.
Then, as if the other men had been waiting for him, they rushed down the stairs.
Hurelbard changed the inspection location and defended to the death to prevent the enemy from getting close to Elena like that.
Quickly.
At that moment, Sian took off with surprising speed.
Then he stopped the men coming down the stairs in an even manner.
Although not glamorous, he performed practical physical arts without any clutter and priced the key points.
Obstructed by Sian’s overwhelming power, the men could not descend down the stairs.
This is because even when they attacked, swinging their sword furiously, they were knocked down by Sian’s fists and kicks, and he
avoided them with ease.
“Ugh. Kill… Kill him.”
“Hey.”
Ren looked down coldly at Baron Haque, who seemed to have not given up.
“Why are you causing trouble? You can live in silence like a dead rat.”
“You bas… Aaack!”
Ren stomped hard on the smashed Baron Haque’s wrist.
Still rubbing his leg, Baron Haque screamed in unbearable pain.
“W-what a monster.”
“The Emperor was this strong?”
The men collapsed without being able to take a step down due to Sian’s blockage.
Even though he didn’t even hold a sword, they were helplessly beaten by Sian’s physical techniques that did not place
circumstances in their hands.
Due to Sian’s stubbornness, the ruffians hesitated as if they had lost their will.
“What are you waiting for! Come on… Ugh.”
“Why don’t you shut up?”
Ren stepped hard on his broken ankle this time.
Even the hostages averted their gaze at the sight of Baron Haque’s ankle, which was broken in such a deformed way that it raised
an eyebrow.
“So why do you pour vinegar on a good day? If you lived in seclusion like a dead rat, this wouldn’t have happened to you?”
Ren didn’t mind the sadistic abuse he was inflicting.
He couldn’t leave Baron Haque alone, just as Sian had been so indignant.
Kung!
The main gate of the Illuni Hotel, which was tightly closed, slowly opened.
A sword was inserted from the outside through a gap in the door to cut the lock.
Dressed in uniform with the wide open main gate, they pushed into the lobby in unison.
“T-the Imperial Gaurd!”
“I’m alive. I’m alive.”
The faces of the hostages, relieved by the performances of Sian, Ren and Hurelbard, were brightened by the appearance of the
Imperial Guard.
They felt like they were really alive.
“You’re late.”
As Sian looked back at them and said, the Imperial Guard Captain Hwigin approached and bowed his head.
“I’m sorry. I was afraid that forcing my way in would endanger the hostages.”
The Imperial Guard avoided the eyes watching outside inside the Illuni Hotel and focused on subduing Baron Haque’s cronies who
were stationed outside.
In the process, Hwigin, who identified internal chaos, attempted to enter.
But why?
All the cronies were down, as if the situation had already ended.
“Report?”
“We have captured 21 followers of Baron Haque. We have also taken the identities of the employees who sold information inside
the Illuni Hotel, as well as the noblemen and upper level masters who tacitly supported him.”
Sian nodded at Hwigin’s report.
In fact, he was aware of the presence of forces following the Grand Duke of Friedrich.
This is because he exchanged information in advance through collaboration with Ren, the master of the Bastasche family.
In the process, Sian never took his eyes off Elena.
In case of emergency, the Imperial Guard would be by her side at all times.
And today, the opening day of the Illuni Hotel, he came to celebrate in person.
Behind the scenes, a plan had been put in place to take into account the mishaps that may occur.
The prediction was right on target, as can be seen.
His mind wanted to take action before then, but he couldn’t because Baron Haque was watching too closely.
Ren was also one step behind in understanding the situation, only because of the careful and meticulous way Baron Haque
handled his business.
“Clean up the situation.”
Hwigin, who was instructed by Sian, led the Imperial Guards and moved in unison.
“The darkness who drove the empire into the abyss! You were the emperor while you did it! The day to see the previous emperor
and nobles… Uup.”
Baron Haque raged, but Hwigin shoved the sword in his mouth and contained him.
As the whole situation quickly cleared up, Sian approached Elena.
“You’re not hurt anywhere?”
“I’m sorry I couldn’t stop this unsavory thing on a happy day.”
Sian apologized for not being able to prevent it with his hands in advance.
It was inevitable, but it seemed to him that it was his fault that Elena was exposed to danger.
“Don’t say that. It’s more like it’s my fault that this happened.”
“You really are.”
Sian’s eyes looking at Elena deepened.
She rejuvenated everything in person, and her feeling of not wanting anyone to erase the blame was very beautiful.
‘It’s okay to blame me.’
Sian felt a sincere desire to be by her side forever, for the work she wanted to do, for the life she was trying to live… And for her
happiness.
He wanted to be persistent and share everything that she was trying to do young.
Sssk.
In that situation, Ren sneaked out.
“It’s time to leave.”
Ren didn’t want to stay in the hotel and get any more attention.
Elena’s words of concern for him earlier had been enough to fill him up.
Khalif who came to life after death dragged on like a child.
“Oh, I’m alive. I’m alive.”
“I’m glad you’re okay.”
“Thank you for not abandoning me. Sir Hurelbard, I would also like to thank His Majesty. Count Ren… Eh? Where did he go?”
Elena was surprised to find that Ren had disappeared while she was still in a hurry.
‘Again, again.’
She wanted to say thank you, but she was frustrated with Ren for disappearing.
But Elena didn’t have time to care about such Ren either.
This is because as the owner of the Illuni Hotel, she was obliged to take responsibility for guests who had been involved in
unsatisfactory work and had suffered mental hardship.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Pelusa
May 5, 2022 at 11:08 pm
Thanks for your hard work translating this novel!! , I’m always grateful xd, but I could’t find the previous chap 239, is it just me?
However, thanks again
Reply
Your Haven
May 7, 2022 at 10:32 am
It’s there.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

“I’m sorry to have troubled the VIPs with an unsavory incident. I apologize.”
Elena bent down deeply.
A noble guest visited to admire the lobby.
A guest who must have been terrified while visiting the Illuni Hotel on its opening day.
And the employees.
Elena felt responsible as this situation was caused by her.
“I’m not good enough, but I’ll come up with compensation soon to ease the burden on our guests.”
People’s eyes changed when the word compensation came out between Elena’s lips.
The fear and dread of possibly dying slowly faded, and anticipation flooded in.
Elena, who was at the center of imperial culture, mentioned compensation.
They didn’t know what compensation it would be, but it certainly wouldn’t be disappointing.
“Well, that’s all…”
“It was an accident. It’s not like I was hoping for compensation.”
An old aristocrat had the ability to refuse out of courtesy.
“No, it’s the right thing to do.”
Elena lowered her head and waist even more.
Such an appearance only made the VIPs laugh, but they did not say anything more.
“That… I’ll definitely have to compensate.”
“Humph. This has reduced my life span by years.”
Of course, some of the nobles questioned Elena and complained about her responsibility for the situation, but they only said a few
words.
The dark-haired man standing next to Elena.
This is because of the presence of Sian, known as the Sun of the Empire.
If Elena and Sian were really lovers, they all had to spare themselves, because talking too much here was nothing but an action that
would be seen by the emperor.
‘Is it really like that between L and the Emperor?’
‘If the rumors aren’t real, there’s no way the Emperor would come to the opening ceremony of a hotel himself?’
‘What is this, then, His Majesty, King Edmund, and L’s love triangle?’
Just half a year ago, there was a rumor in the Empire that Sian and Elena were lovers.
This is because the close relationship between Sian and Elena was known during the collapse of Grand Duke Friedrich.
Furthermore, Sian went so far as to postpone the selection of an empress until the last minute, despite the wishes of the nobility
that the position of national mother could not be vacated.
Later, however, Sian showed little action.
He concentrated only on the political affairs as if to deny the rumors.
Meanwhile, rumors had faded away.
This is because no one witnessed the two together.
By the time it was forgotten, Elena had left the capital at the invitation of the kingdom.
And rumors spread that King Edmund treated Elena very well and showed favor.
The fact that the words had come from the mouth of the delegation made them even more credible.
In the meantime, Sian showed up on the opening day of the Illuni Hotel.
‘And now Count Ren’s here, too?’
‘That was no joke earlier.’
‘What the hell is L… so many black knights!’
Those who belatedly realized that Ren was there were shocked.
Count Ren, known as the head of the emerging nobility, also spared no bones to save Elena.
The cranky, selfish Ren who was in touch with nobody.
As not only Sian but also Ren had publicly stepped up to the plate, there was a high possibility that the social circle would be on fire
for a while.
“I know you won’t be able to relax after going through this kind of thing. Please give us the tail end, and we will take steps to have
you stay at another hotel of the same class.”
After speaking, Elena glanced at Khalif.
Khalif, who was quick to notice, tried to move to find a new hotel where customers would stay.
‘It can’t be helped.’
Elena’s mouth was bitter.
It was a life-threatening hostage situation.
The traumatic experience was so bad that the Illuni Hotel was no longer a place of relaxation and inspiration for them.
“L.”
Sian, who had been silent, called her at the last minute.
“I’m putting part of the Imperial Guard here. I just need an investigation.”
“Your Majesty?”
“The Imperial Guards are the best knights in the Empire. It’s the safest hotel in the capital.”
Elena’s eyes grew as big as the full moon.
Speaking bluntly, he used the investigation as an excuse, but this was Sian’s unique consideration.
He left the Imperial Guard there, trying to take care of the safety of the guests who were worried that something like this might
happen again.
“You don’t have to.”
“For investigation. The Imperial Guard will be stationed, and nothing more unsavory will happen.”
Sian nailed it in front of everyone.
It was announced by the Emperor, and the fact that the Imperial Guard stood guard alone meant that it was a safe zone
comparable to the imperial palace.
“I think it would be good to just stay…”
“How is that possible again, when the Imperial Guard will protect us?”
“We finally made a reservation and came from elsewhere. We’re just staying.”
The nobleman who disliked staying at the hotel gradually changed their mind and changed their attitude.
Many of them won the fierce competition for reservations to visit the Illuni Hotel to stay for its opening day.
It was true that they had been taken hostage by Baron Haque’s gang and experienced extreme fear, but they could not deny that it
was the safest place in the capital right now if the Imperial Guard was stationed there.
‘Your Majesty.’
Elena caught the eye of Sian.
It had to be a big blow to Elena to promise compensation and reopen the place after the reorganization.
Therefore, she was even more grateful for Sian’s consideration.
“For those who wish to stay overnight, we will provide the best service in addition to compensation.”
Elena promised in a strong voice.
Then she instructed Khalif to arrange services for guests early.
The majority of the guests returned to their rooms.
Those watching the lobby were also sent back after a brief investigation.
“I don’t know how to thank you.”
Elena, who moved to her office, thanked Sian politely.
Then, Sian, who had been staring at Elena with a melancholy gaze approached.
As he lifted Elena’s chin to meet his eyes, Sian quietly hugged her shoulder.
Elena was quite embarrassed by the sudden hug.
“Just like this for a second.”
Sian held Elena in his arms with strength.
He cared for her like a baby bird, but he couldn’t help but think of her in danger, even for a moment.
Elena felt the desperation delivered beautifully through the warmth of Sian.
Sian wouldn’t have known either.
That she’ll never get hurt as long as Hurelbard’s around.
Knowing this, Sian worried and worried about Elena’s safety more than anyone else.
Elena felt a little sad because she knew that.
Being worried about someone, that was Sian’s mind.
“I’m glad you didn’t get hurt.”
“Thanks to Your Majesty.”
“I can only do things like this for you… I am so angry at myself.”
Sian’s expression was as dark as could be.
Even though he continued to work with Ren through collaboration, in the end, it seemed that he was responsible for not being able
to stop this unsavory event.
“Don’t say that. If it weren’t for Your Majesty, it would have been a real disaster.”
If Sian hadn’t saved Khalif at that critical time if he hadn’t left the Imperial Guard behind… Elena would have remembered it as the
worst day of her life that she couldn’t wipe away.
“I couldn’t see Count Ren.”
“Originally, such a person… No, he was always like that. Just popped out, walked away without saying a word.”
Elena, who almost made a mistake for a moment, corrected her words.
Sian also nodded his head as if he agreed with the statement.
“Rather than make you up and down in the mouths of others.”
Sian showed little concern.
Up until now, Sian kept the fact that Elena and he were lovers thoroughly secret.
Everything Elena had done so far would fade into Sian.
It was in the same vein that he visited the Illuni Hotel in disguise.
But the incident broke out, and he had no choice but to reveal his identity.
As a result, there was a strong possibility that the dormant scandals of Sian and Elena would reignite.
“I hope you don’t mind.”
“Yes. I don’t care.”
Elena smiled brightly as if she contained light.
Lover.
It was a very unfamiliar word for her, but now she felt she had to accept the weight of the relationship.
‘I don’t want His Majesty to think he’s hurting me anymore.’
Sian put Elena above all else and was considerate.
He was also cautious that Elena, who stood at the center of the imperial culture that had bloomed brilliant flowers, would be given a
bad label of the Emperor’s Halo.
But Elena didn’t want to be tied up with that.
She didn’t care what other people said.
She was confident of herself and confident that she could quell such gossip with a lot of work ahead.
Therefore, she wanted Sian, who became a precious person to her, to be a little more comfortable.
That was Sian’s consideration and Elena’s consideration.
“Yes.”
A warm smile spread around Sian’s mouth.
It was because he felt Elena’s heart that cared for him.
Sian looked at Elena lovingly and swept her side hair over her ears.
He took note of Elena’s eyes, lips, nose, every inch of her face.
This was the way the two loved each other.
If Lucia, who had started again and was frank with her emotions, had seen it, he might have taken her heart out of frustration.
But that’s the case with a normal relationship.
Elena had a long time gap that no one knew.
Sian was not aware of such a story, but he was as careful as she was.
It was precious, they would care more about each other.
It was as careful as that caring heart.
Rather than blazing hot like a red flame, it was as quiet as the surface of a lake, with no tremors.
“I’ll stay a little longer. I won’t bother you, I’ll watch.”
“You must be very busy with work. You don’t have to do that.”
“I want to stay a little longer.”
In the past, she would have found it burdensome and uncomfortable to have Sian remain.
But not anymore.
She knew that the reason Sian was going to stay was to psychologically reassure and relieve her if only a little.
Knowing his true feelings, Elena didn’t hate Sian’s stubbornness.
With a smile on her face, Elena grappled with the handling and compensation of what happened today.
Sian folded his arms and watched her in silence.
A silence that didn’t go back and forth.
Nevertheless, the two people felt for each other.
Just being in one space with a loved one was soothing, and being able to check in with each other at any time was the greatest joy
of all.
Sian’s eyes deepened as he looked at Elena, who was absorbed in her work.
‘To protect you…’
To protect her.
To preserve her honor.
By him, in a way that wouldn’t bother her.
As soon as he knew the answer, Sian was ready to take another step closer to Elena.
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Leave a Reply

Get started
yourwebnovelhaven

7.
“It’s already been three months.”
As Elena stopped by the Illuni Hotel to settle the paperwork for her work, she suddenly realized that the season had changed by the thicker clothes
of her clients and the cooler air outside the window.
“It seems like it’s been half a month since I’ve seen His Majesty.”
For the past three months, Sian and Elena have met frequently.
The time was young as they split the time apart and were barely together.
Even if they didn’t do much.
Even if they didn’t do something special.
Just looking at each other in one space and being together was so precious.
Maybe that’s why Elena felt empty because she didn’t see Sian for nearly 15 days.
The weather might have been chilly, but it was even more so.
“I’m sure you’re in the middle of parliamentary preparations.”
Elena, on the one hand, understood Sian.
It would not be easy just to solidify the foundation of the system of citizens and parliament at the base of the status system and the aristocratic center.
“Looks like it’s time to head out to the slums.”
“Is the time already up?”
At Hurelbard’s words, Elena finished what she was doing and rose from her chair.
Today was a day of activity in the slums.
Although Sian assumed the position of emperor and enforced the relief of the slums, there were still quite a few poor people in the outskirts of the
capital who needed someone to help them.
Elena regularly sponsored to help them.
And she visited there once with intellectuals and artists to hand out bread and soup and listen to their stories.
It was to understand their troubles and to help them.
Artists served and tried to sublimate the sorrows of their lives into art, and intellectuals tried to grasp the real situation and discuss improvements to
overcome the current problems.
Elena moved to the slums and handed out free lunches.
Thick clothes were also provided free of charge in preparation for winter.
Children in the slums laughed and rejoiced as they wore coats whose sleeves were longer than their arms.
Elena was happy to give them a laugh for a moment, although she had yet to come up with a fundamental solution.
“Miss.”
When she was about to go back from volunteer work, May approached.
“Den from the palace is here.”
Elena opened her eyes wide.
Sometimes she asked Den to telegraph or pass on news, but mostly he visited her in the salon.
She was worried because it was the first time he visited her outside.
‘There’s nothing wrong with His Majesty, is there?’
As anxiety rose, Elena hurried to where Den was.
“Please wait inside.”
The carriage May pointed to was plain. It was intended to hide that it was from the palace.
Kkiik.
Den welcomed her as she climbed into the carriage.
“Are you here, L?”
“I can’t believe you’re here. What happened all of a sudden?”
“No other than that, His Majesty asked me to tell you that he would like you to visit the Imperial Palace today.”
“The Imperial Palace?”
Elena asked back what Den said.
“Yes, he added that he really wants you to come.”
“Wouldn’t that be an inconvenience to His Majesty?”
“It’s not really. But he said there’s something he really wants to say to L.”
“I got it.”
After finishing all the slum schedules, the sun was setting.
After letting May take the carriage back to the salon, Elena accompanied only Hurelbard to the Imperial Palace in Den’s carriage.
Meanwhile, the day was over, and night came to the capital.
When they arrived at the Imperial Palace, the members of the Imperial Knights, who had examined the carriage, led the carriage towards the Eastern
Palace.
‘You’re going to the Eastern Palace, not the Main Palace?’
Elena was questioning but didn’t show it.
There must be a reason for that.
When they arrived at the Eastern Palace and dismounted from the carriage, Den took the lead.
“This place is… isn’t it Edmund’s sponsorship?”
Elena asked, pondering where Den’s feet could reach.
“Yes, Your Majesty is waiting for L.”
Elena blinked her eyes.
She couldn’t guess why Sian suddenly wanted to see her in Edmund’s patronage.
“We’ll be here waiting for you. You’ll be safe inside the palace, so, Sir Hurelbard, please stay with me.”
“Do it, Sir.”
At Elena’s instruction, Hurelbard stepped back with a light silence.
“If you follow the stone wall straight down, His Majesty will stand before you.”
Elena nodded and walked into Edmund’s patronage along the stone path.
‘I’ve been here a lot.’
In her past life, she had lived as a shadow queen, the only resting place for Elena that resembled the environment of the Duchy.
But not anymore.
Elena was not lost in the scars of the past when she came here.
As the saying goes, wounds heal, and she was neither lonely nor isolated in this world… Where she was completely changed even though her scars
remained.
“Your Majesty?”
She could see a single laurel tree from the top of a small hill, beneath the Milky Way that seemed to descend into the distance.
There were lanterns on the path that led out of the stone-walled road and up to the laurel tree.
A man stood at the end of the lanterns… Where she felt warmth, knowing that it wasn’t enough to get rid of the cold air.
“Your Majesty?”
Sian, who was standing under the laurel tree, came down and reached out to her.
Elena grinned and put her hand on his hand.
“I missed you.”
“Me, too.”
“I missed you… more.”
The words tickled, but Sian emphasized with a more serious face.
A smile was drawn around Elena’s mouth.
“Here, it’s so beautiful. Milky Way, lanterns. And the laurel tree.”
Elena’s eyes were colored with emotion.
She was very grateful for everything he had prepared for her, and for Sian’s thoughtfulness in taking care of it all.
“I don’t know why, but it was the only place I could think of.”
Sian looked at Elena with a gentle look.
“I thought you’d like it here.”
Long ago, Sian had a dream.
It was a dream in which he saw a woman crying under this laurel tree, and it hurt so much that it was like picking at his chest with a thorn.
He knew that the woman couldn’t be Elena, that she was a false image in his dream, but for some reason, they seemed to overlap.
“Yes, that’s right. I love this place.”
Elena grinned.
Sian, who had been caught by the smile, met Elena’s eyes.
“Elena.”
Sian’s voice calling for her was as grave as could be.
He was usually serious, but she felt something subtly different today.
“People call me emperor and look up to me. But I know. It’s all thanks to you that I became emperor.”
“Your Majesty, what do you mean?”
Elena was surprised.
Sian was born with the qualifications and lumber to be emperor more than anyone else. He even tried harder than anyone else.
But Sian was turning it all into Elena’s ball.
“It’s true. Even if it’s not you, even if the world denies it, I think so.”
“Please take your word back, Your Majesty.”
“Elena.”
Sian put her name in his mouth again.
“People say I’m the sun of the empire. But my sun is you.”
“…!”
“Because of you, I could be who I am now.”
Sian’s eyes on Elena were so mellow and tender, she couldn’t say anything.
Sian swept Elena’s cheek with a gentle touch.
Sian didn’t want to be someone in the way Elena wanted to walk.
People knew the emperor as the supreme authority, the supreme position of all people, the one who can give them everything, but they were half right
and half wrong.
Just because he was the Emperor didn’t mean he could give her everything she wanted.
If she was like a star who could shine alone in the night sky without any help… Rather than the position of emperor, his status could hide the light that
was hers.
Sian did not want to do that.
“Finally, today… I can bring up the words I had in my heart.”
Sian took a step back and took something shiny out of his pocket.
It was a ring encrusted with jewels that shone brilliantly as if they had been taken from the stars of the night sky.
Sian bent his knees and looked up at Elena.
“Elena, will you be my companion?”
Elena’s eyes shook.
Sian’s sincere proposal went beyond embarrassment and crept in with a wave of emotion.
The hard feelings, pains, and wounds that had been building up since the past life.
His heartfelt proposal was enough to melt the pieces of emotion that were deeply ingrained in her heart.
“I… have no intention of keeping you in the palace or in the position of empress. Because you are a woman who is ahead of her time and leading the
way.”
Sian had been struggling for a long time.
If she accepts the proposal, Elena will become the Empress and Mother of the Empire.
That means she’d be a member of the royal family.
The words were likely to be shackled by an invisible fence, holding Elena back from what she was trying to do.
Sian, who truly loved and cared for Elena, felt the need for a new position just for her.
Thus, Sian renewed a position unprecedented in history despite opposition from the aristocracy.
First Lady.
Even though she would be a member of the imperial family.
Although she was a nobleman.
Nevertheless, capable of being representative of citizens.
Beyond a position of bondage and constraint, it was a perfect match for her, the leader of enlightenment ahead of her time.
“I promise not to get in the way of your expanding ambitions.”
“Your… Majesty.”
Elena felt emotional.
Sian did not stop at simply expressing his cherished heart and hoping to share it with her one day.
No less than their relationship, he felt a sincere desire to protect her precious life so that it would not lose its light.
“Will you accept my proposal?”
Elena’s eyes turned red when she saw Sian asking again.
She was surely crying, but the smile on her mouth was happier than ever.
“Of course. It’s no use backing out now.”
Lovers and couples are different.
The more they knew each other, the more they were able to overcome that time, which was much more difficult, and the more they were able to take
another step forward, a bond, love, trust, was born between them.
Elena recovered from her past and found the courage to start her marriage over again.
Elena held out her fair hand.
Sian grabbed the hand more carefully and put the ring in the box on her ring finger.
It was as if he knew the size of her finger.
“Haha.”
Only then did Sian smile as if he was relaxed. Then he hugged her gently.
“I’m so happy that I feel like I’m going to fly away… There’s no way to express it.”
Elena felt the warmth of Sian’s chest as he held her.
As overwhelming as excitement, she felt comfortable and stable… It was love and compassion for her who had lived a near turbulent life.
“I love you, Elena.”
Elena thought in his arms.
‘I don’t think His Majesty knows.’
From the moment they first saw each other until now.
Everything from the time Sian couldn’t remember, to when she was in so much pain she wanted to die.
“I love you more, Your Majesty.”
Share this:
Loading…
Your Haven
April 25, 2021
Uncategorized
Moon-2
May 4, 2021 at 12:27 am
Thanks for the chapter and thank you very much for the great job you do
Reply
Toni
May 4, 2021 at 9:00 pm
Thank you
Reply
niicolhs
May 8, 2021 at 7:16 am
Thank you so much, you are an angel for translating this for us (*´ `*) ♡~
Reply
Your Haven
May 8, 2021 at 5:01 pm
You’re welcome!
Reply
gumichan
May 16, 2021 at 12:16 pm
Thank you so much for translating and letting us read such a wonderful story.
Reply
Your Haven
May 16, 2021 at 12:29 pm
Of course!
syhjasmine
May 18, 2021 at 2:19 pm
Thanks for your translation I have been looking for you for days from wattpad ,finally I find you. Thanks for all your effort!
Reply
Rine Quin
May 19, 2021 at 10:37 am
We cannot thank you enough for your translation. This is such a good read! Looking forward for more korean novel translations on your page. ♥
Reply
Your Haven
May 19, 2021 at 8:32 pm
Thank you so much!
Reply
Peter Hase
June 8, 2021 at 5:22 pm
Thanks for the Translation
Reply
Iamhappynow
June 17, 2021 at 1:20 am
Thank you so much for the translation
Reply
Rease Perez
July 2, 2021 at 6:38 am
I heard that the manhwa version of this would be stopped at chapter 60, so I went ahead and finished reading this novel. Thank you so much for the
transslation!!
Reply
Sadbuttrue
July 2, 2021 at 10:15 pm
Thank you so so much for the translation of this novel, I was looking for it and I’m so glad to have finally found it. So this is the real end?? No more
chapters??
Reply
Your Haven
July 2, 2021 at 10:16 pm
Yes. No more chapters.
Reply
NikZelge
July 14, 2021 at 3:16 pm
Спасибо for translations! Wonderful story. It was a good adventure. Really glad that I found your transaction.
celestinequantrell
July 26, 2021 at 10:07 pm
No side stories??
Your Haven
July 26, 2021 at 10:07 pm
All the side stories are translated completely.
celestinequantrell
July 28, 2021 at 11:30 am
Yes i just binge-read this now. Thank you so much
theshanebright
July 13, 2021 at 12:09 am
Thank you for the wonderful translations of the wonderful novel!! ^-^
Reply
Carlos Gameros
July 14, 2021 at 8:35 pm
thank you very much.
Finally, the ending. Its been a way huh.
Reply
laine
July 15, 2021 at 11:28 am
thanks for the amazing translations and chapters !!
Reply
Burn
July 16, 2021 at 2:54 pm
Great story and good translation enjoyed my time reading, Thank you for giving such good time.
Reply
mawaiaaah
July 21, 2021 at 9:23 am
Thank you so much! I’ve binge reading this for 2 days!
Reply
moonlitannies
July 26, 2021 at 1:14 pm
Thank you so much for translating it till the end! Thank you for your hard work, I’m really grateful
Reply
tesaran
August 2, 2021 at 12:58 pm
I can’t imagine the time and hard work put into these translations… thank you so much, reading this was a such a pleasure.
Reply
hixki
August 30, 2021 at 2:30 pm
Thank you so much for the translation, it was a wonderful read
Reply
Sakura
This is really worth reading. Im so in love with the story. Thank you thank you~
Reply
unniesama
U r an angel sweetheart
I can’t really express in words about how great full I am. Honestly, thank you so very much
Although I wanted read about lan being born again but It was a great great read. Thanks a bunch
Reply
feyre
Thank you very much for your translation and hard work!!!
I loved reading this novel, although I wish we could’ve seen more about their future with Ian being reborn, or even Sian possibly realising their past.
Reply
Unknown
Thanks for your hard work!
Reply
Zinklair
Thank you so much for your efforts! I finally able to finish reading this because of your translations.
Reply
Manu GS
Obrigado pela tradução.
Como outras pessoas disseram, só faltou o nascimento do Ian novamente. Mas como eles irão se casar mesmo, essa parte a gente pode contar
como certa.
(* ´ `*) ♡ ~
Reply
Aquila
October 30, 2021 at 10:25 am
Unfortunately, it wasn’t told that Elena became a queen and became a historical queen
Reply
Sana
I just finished reading, Thank you for the amazing translations
Reply
angparaluman
thank you so much for your hardwork!! i loved every part of the story & i really appreciate you taking your time to do the translations.
hope to read more of your work!
Reply
Xaua
Really, thank you for translating.
I am deeply grateful.
Really, thank you
Reply
PinksInMyArea
Thank you so much for translating it, I want to ask for your hand in marriage if you don’t mind translator. And about the story, it might be my favorite
korean book to date, the MC did everything the other mc’s from XXI century couldn’t and more, i love the story. Though I’m sad we couldn’t read
about Ian being born again, the author is mean, very mean T_T
Reply
Your Haven
You’re welcome!
Reply
Aurel
Thank you for translating this! I came here to read after the webtoon is stopped at chap 60, glad that I found this website. This novel is worth the time
to read, and thanks again for the translation. I might have missed out this good novel if not for you, thank you :))))
Reply
rendezvous
Thank you for translating this novel! I really wished there is a chapter where we could see the whole fam celebrating Ian’s arrival but this is fine, I can
just leave that up to my imagination HAHAHHA
Reply
Lina
April 17, 2022 at 10:24 am
Thankyou so much for translating this
Reply
izma
April 23, 2022 at 3:15 pm
Thank you so much
Reply
NiNi
May 29, 2022 at 1:02 pm
Thank you so much for the translation! I was sad when I realised that the manhwa was discontinued but I thoroughly enjoyed reading the whole
novel. This is one of the unique stories where the MC doesn’t just rely on her past memories to accomplish everything. I was so tense while reading
the from the moment Veronica showed up. Really glad that I had the pleasure of reading this novel. Thank you again!!
Reply
nobody
June 30, 2022 at 6:27 am
In the end, Sian didn’t know who Ian truly is:(((((
Reply
carbonbangle
Thanks for the translation, it was a really good story its sad that the manwha stoped but I’m grate full for your effort.
Reply
Leave a Reply

Shadow Queen

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Shadow Queen

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Skip to content Design a site like this with WordPress.

Shadow Queen Chapter 1

5 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 1”

Enter your comment here…

Shadow Queen Chapter 2

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 3

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 4

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 5

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 6

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 7

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 80

One response to “Shadow Queen Chapter 80”

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 9

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 10

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 110

Sect 17. Crack

3 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 110”

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 12

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 13

Enter your comment here…

Shadow Queen Chapter 14

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 15

2 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 15”

Enter your comment here…

Shadow Queen Chapter 16

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 17

One response to “Shadow Queen Chapter 17”

Enter your comment here…

Shadow Queen Chapter 180

2 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 180”

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 19

Enter your comment here…

Proudly Powered by WordPress

Shadow Queen Chapter 20

2 responses to “Shadow Queen Chapter 20”